|
|
|
[ 此帖被Noach在2016-02-05 18:37重新编辑 ]
-
- Sadistic_2016-02-03+8 派派币
- update——至完结
- Sadistic_2016-01-31+5 派派币
- update—— 11L
- 觅谨。2016-01-28+9 派派币
- update------6L
- 觅谨。2016-01-28+3 派派币
- Thanks for your sharing.O(∩_∩)O
- 倒序阅读 只看楼主
-
霍比特人——The HobbitChapter 1
An Unexpected Party
In a hole in the ground there lived a hobbit. Not a nasty, dirty, wet hole, filled with the ends of worms and an oozy smell, nor yet a dry, bare, sandy hole with nothing in it to sit down on or to eat: it was a hobbit-hole, and that means comfort.
It had a perfectly round door like a porthole, painted green, with a shiny yellow brass knob in the exact middle. The door opened on to a tube-shaped hall like a tunnel: a very comfortable tunnel without smoke, with panelled walls, and floors tiled and carpeted, provided with polished chairs, and lots and lots of pegs for hats and coats - the hobbit was fond of visitors. The tunnel wound on and on, going fairly but not quite straight into the side of the hill - The Hill, as all the people for many miles round called it - and many little round doors opened out of it, first on one side and then on another. No going upstairs for the hobbit: bedrooms, bathrooms, cellars, pantries (lots of these), wardrobes (he had whole rooms devoted to clothes), kitchens, dining-rooms, all were on the same floor, and indeed on the same passage. The best rooms were all on the left-hand side (going in), for these were the only ones to have windows, deep-set round windows looking over his garden and meadows beyond, sloping down to the river.
This hobbit was a very well-to-do hobbit, and his name was Baggins. The Bagginses had lived in the neighbourhood of The Hill for time out of mind, and people considered them very respectable, not only because most of them were rich, but also because they never had any adventures or did anything unexpected: you could tell what a Baggins would say on any question without the bother of asking him. This is a story of how a Baggins had an adventure, found himself doing and saying things altogether unexpected. He may have lost the neighbours' respect, but he gained-well, you will see whether he gained anything in the end.
The mother of our particular hobbit ... what is a hobbit? I suppose hobbits need some description nowadays, since they have become rare and shy of the Big People, as they call us. They are (or were) a little people, about half our height, and smaller than the bearded Dwarves. Hobbits have no beards. There is little or no magic about them, except the ordinary everyday sort which helps them to disappear quietly and quickly when large stupid folk like you and me come blundering along, making a noise like elephants which they can hear a mile off. They are inclined to be at in the stomach; they dress in bright colours (chiefly green and yellow); wear no shoes, because their feet grow natural leathery soles and thick warm brown hair like the stuff on their heads (which is curly); have long clever brown fingers, good-natured faces, and laugh deep fruity laughs (especially after dinner, which they have twice a day when they can get it). Now you know enough to go on with. As I was saying, the mother of this hobbit - of Bilbo Baggins, that is - was the fabulous Belladonna Took, one of the three remarkable daughters of the Old Took, head of the hobbits who lived across The Water, the small river that ran at the foot of The Hill. It was often said (in other families) that long ago one of the Took ancestors must have taken a fairy wife. That was, of course, absurd, but certainly there was still something not entirely hobbit-like about them, - and once in a while members of the Took-clan would go and have adventures. They discreetly disappeared, and the family hushed it up; but the fact remained that the Tooks were not as respectable as the Bagginses, though they were undoubtedly richer. Not that Belladonna Took ever had any adventures after she became Mrs. Bungo Baggins. Bungo, that was Bilbo's father, built the most luxurious hobbit-hole for her (and partly with her money) that was to be found either under The Hill or over The Hill or across The Water, and there they remained to the end of their days. Still it is probable that Bilbo, her only son, although he looked and behaved exactly like a second edition of his solid and comfortable father, got something a bit queer in his makeup from the Took side, something that only waited for a chance to come out. The chance never arrived, until Bilbo Baggins was grown up, being about fifty years old or so, and living in the beautiful hobbit-hole built by his father, which I have just described for you, until he had in fact apparently settled down immovably.
第一章
不速之客
在地底洞穴中住著一名霍比特人。这可不是那种又脏又臭又湿，长满了小虫，满是腐败气味的洞穴；但是，它也并非是那种空旷多沙、了无生气、没有家具的无聊洞穴。这是个霍比特人居住的洞穴，也是舒舒服服的同义词。
这座洞穴有个像是舷窗般浑圆、漆成绿色的大门，在正中央有个黄色的闪亮门把。大门打开之后，是一个圆管状像是隧道的客厅：这是个没有烟雾的舒适客厅，有著精心装饰的墙壁，地板上铺著地毯和磁砖，四处还摆著许多打磨光亮的椅子。由于霍比特人超爱客人来访，因此这里还有很多很多的衣帽架。隧道继续延伸，蜿蜒地深入山丘中，附近许多哩的人们都叫这座山丘为”小丘”，小丘各个方向还盖了许多圆形的小门。霍比特人可是不爬楼梯的：卧室、浴室、酒窖、餐点室（超多的呢！）、更衣室（他有一整间房间都是用来放衣服的）、厨房、饭厅，全部都在同一层楼，也都在同一条走廊上。最好的房间都是在左手边（继续往里面走也一样），因为只有这方向的房间才有窗户，这些浑圆的窗户可以俯瞰他美丽的花园，和一路延伸向河边的翠绿草地。
这名霍比特人生活相当富裕，他姓巴金斯。巴金斯一家人自古以来，就居住在小丘这一带，附近的邻居都很尊敬他们；不单只是因为他们大部分都很有钱，也是因为他们从来不冒险，不会做任何出人意料之外的事情：你在问巴金斯一家人任何问题之前，就可以先预料到他们的答案，根本不必要浪费这个力气。这个故事就是关于一名巴金斯家人如何意外地卷入冒险之中，并且做出和说出许多出人意料之外的事情来。他或许失去了邻居们的尊敬，但是至少获得了──算啦！到最后你就会知道他获得了什么东西。
有关于我们这个霍比特人的母亲──对啦，到底什么是霍比特人？我想，时至今日，的确需要更进一步地描述霍比特人；因为他们已经变得比较罕见，也比较畏惧我们这些大家伙（这是他们称呼我们的方式）。他们是相当矮小的种族，大概只有我们身体的一半高度，也比长了大胡子的矮人要矮，霍比特人不留胡子。他们没有法力（或者仅有一点点），只有当我们这些笨重的大家伙，莽莽撞撞地像大象一般靠近他们的时候，他们才会使出凭空消失的把戏来。通常他们的肚子上都会有不少肥肉，喜欢穿著鲜艳的衣服（多半都是绿色和黄色），不穿鞋子，因为他们的小脚会长出天然的肉垫来，也会冒出和他们头发一样浓密的卷毛。霍比特人拥有灵巧的褐色手指、开朗的面孔，笑起来更是十分爽朗（特别是在他们吃完晚饭之后，大笑更是必备的节目之一；而只要他们有机会，一天通常都会有两顿晚餐）。现在，你对他们大概已经有了粗浅的了解了。我之前刚说到，这个比尔博·巴金斯的母亲，就是鼎鼎大名的贝拉多娜·图克，是老图克大人三名出类拔萃的女儿之一。老图克大人则是住在”小河”边霍比特人的领袖，这条河就是绕过小丘脚边的一条小河。大家常常说（其他家族的人常常说啦……）图克家族的远祖一定有人娶了个妖精当老婆；当然，这可信度并不高，只不过，他们一家人的确有点与众不同，偶尔会有成员离家出外冒险。他们会神秘地消失，家里的人则是三缄其口，不露任何口风。也就是因为这样，虽然图克家人比较有钱，但大夥还是比较尊敬巴金斯一家人。
当然，在贝拉多娜成了邦哥·巴金斯的妻子之后，她就没有什么惊人之举了。邦哥是比尔博的老爸，对他妻子可说是呵护备至，他为她建造了（一部分是用她的财产）在小丘邻近和小河流域一带最豪华的地洞。不过，她唯一的儿子比尔博，虽然看起来和他老爸一样老实可靠，但可能继承了图克家族的诡异血统，只是在等待适当的时机爆发而已。直到比尔博成年，甚至到了五十岁左右，这时机还是没有到来。在这段时间中，他就这么安安稳稳地居住在老爹留下来的地洞中，可说是与世无争。
不过，奇妙的机缘就这么突如其来地降临了。那时，这世界比现在还要翠绿，也不那么吵杂，霍比特人们依旧繁衍兴盛……
By some curious chance one morning long ago in the quiet of the world, when there was less noise and more green, and the hobbits were still numerous and prosperous, and Bilbo Baggins was standing at his door after breakfast smoking an enormous long wooden pipe that reached nearly down to his woolly toes (neatly brushed) - Gandalf came by. Gandalf! If you had heard only a quarter of what I have heard about him, and I have only heard very little of all there is to hear, you would be prepared for any sort I of remarkable tale. Tales and adventures sprouted up all over the place wherever he went, in the most extraordinary fashion. He had not been down that way under The Hill for ages and ages, not since his friend the Old Took died, in fact, and the hobbits had almost forgotten what he looked like. He had been away over The Hill and across The Water on business of his own since they were all small hobbit-boys and hobbit-girls.
All that the unsuspecting Bilbo saw that morning was an old man with a staff. He had a tall pointed blue hat, a long grey cloak, a silver scarf over which a white beard hung down below his waist, and immense black boots.
"Good morning!" said Bilbo, and he meant it. The sun was shining, and the grass was very green. But Gandalf looked at him from under long bushy eyebrows that stuck out further than the brim of his shady hat. "What do you mean?" be said. "Do you wish me a good morning, or mean that it is a good morning whether I want not; or that you feel good this morning; or that it is morning to be good on?"
"All of them at once," said Bilbo. "And a very fine morning for a pipe of tobacco out of doors, into the bargain. If you have a pipe about you, sit down and have a fill of mine! There's no hurry, we have all the day before us!" Then Bilbo sat down on a seat by his door, crossed his legs, and blew out a beautiful grey ring of smoke that sailed up into the air without breaking and floated away over The Hill.
"Very pretty!" said Gandalf. "But I have no time to blow smoke-rings this morning. I am looking for someone to share in an adventure that I am arranging, and it's very difficult to find anyone."
"I should think so - in these parts! We are plain quiet folk and have no use for adventures. Nasty .disturbing uncomfortable things! Make you late for dinner! I can't think what anybody sees in them," said our Mr. Baggins, and stuck one thumb behind his braces, and blew out another even bigger smoke-ring. Then he took out his morning letters, and begin to read, pretending to take no more notice of the old man. He had decided that he was not quite his sort, and wanted him to go away. But the old man did not move. He stood leaning on his stick and gazing at the hobbit without saying anything, till Bilbo got quite uncomfortable and even a little cross.
"Good morning!" he said at last. "We don't want any adventures here, thank you! You might try over The Hill or across The Water." By this he meant that the conversation was at an end.
"What a lot of things you do use Good morning for!" said Gandalf. "Now you mean that you want to get rid of me, and that it won't be good till I move off."
"Not at all, not at all, my dear sir! Let me see, I don't think I know your name?"
"Yes, yes, my dear sir - and I do know your name, Mr. Bilbo Baggins. And you do know my name, though you don't remember that I belong to it. I am Gandalf, and Gandalf means me! To think that I should have lived to be good-morninged by Belladonna Took's son, as if I was selling buttons at the door!"
"Gandalf, Gandalf! Good gracious me! Not the wandering wizard that gave Old Took a pair of magic diamond studs that fastened themselves and never came undone till ordered? Not the fellow who used to tell such wonderful tales at parties, about dragons and goblins and giants and the rescue of princesses and the unexpected luck of widows' sons? Not the man that used to make such particularly excellent fireworks! I remember those! Old Took used to have them on Midsummer's Eve. Splendid! They used to go up like great lilies and snapdragons and laburnums of fire and hang in the twilight all evening!" You will notice already that Mr. Baggins was not quite so prosy as he liked to believe, also that he was very fond of flowers. "Dear me!" she went on. "Not the Gandalf who was responsible for so many quiet lads and lasses going off into the Blue for mad adventures. Anything from climbing trees to visiting Elves - or sailing in ships, sailing to other shores! Bless me, life used to be quite inter - I mean, you used to upset things badly in these parts once upon a time. I beg your pardon, but I had no idea you were still in business."
"Where else should I be?" said the wizard. "All the same I am pleased to find you remember something about me. You seem to remember my fireworks kindly, at any rate, land that is not without hope. Indeed for your old grand-father Took's sake, and for the sake of poor Belladonna, I will give you what you asked for."
"I beg your pardon, I haven't asked for anything!"
"Yes, you have! Twice now. My pardon. I give it you. In fact I will go so far as to send you on this adventure. Very amusing for me, very good for you and profitable too, very likely, if you ever get over it."
"Sorry! I don't want any adventures, thank you. Not today. Good morning! But please come to tea - any time you like! Why not tomorrow? Come tomorrow! Good-bye!"
With that the hobbit turned and scuttled inside his round green door, and shut it as quickly as he dared, not to seen rude. Wizards after all are wizards.
"What on earth did I ask him to tea for!" he said to him-self, as he went to the pantry. He had only just had breakfast, but he thought a cake or two and a drink of something would do him good after his fright. Gandalf in the meantime was still standing outside the door, and laughing long but quietly. After a while he stepped up, and with the spike of his staff scratched a queer sign on the hobbit's beautiful green front-door. Then he strode away, just about the time when Bilbo was finishing his second cake and beginning to think that he had escape adventures very well.
比尔博·巴金斯刚用完早餐，正站在门口抽著一根极长的烟斗，长得几乎都快碰到他刚梳理过的毛毛脚上了，甘道夫就在这时出现了。说到甘道夫啊！如果你对他的了解有我的一半──而我所听说的故事不过是九牛一毛，那么你就可以预料到将会有难以想像的奇妙故事发生。他所到之处，冒险和传奇都会如同雨后春笋一般冒出来，而且还是以最出人意料的形式发生。他已经有很多很多年没有经过小丘这一带了，自从他的好友老图克过世之后他也跟著销声匿迹，大夥几乎已忘记他的长相了。在他们还是小孩的时候，甘道夫还常常在小丘和小河一带忙碌地奔波。
不过，无辜的比尔博当天早上所见的，只是一名拿著拐杖的老人。他戴著蓝色的尖顶帽，披著灰色的斗篷，围著银色的围巾，白色的胡须直达他的腰际，脚上还穿著笨重的黑靴子。
“早上好啊！”比尔博真诚地说。太阳暖呼呼，草地又无比的翠绿。不过，甘道夫挑起又长又浓密的眉毛打量著他。
“你是什么意思？”甘道夫问：”你是要问候我早上可好，还是说不管我怎么做，早上天气都很好？还是说你觉得今天早上很好，或者今天是个应该拥有很好心情的早晨？”
“你说的都对！”比尔博说：”而且，还非常适合在门外抽烟斗。如果你身上有带烟斗，不妨坐在我身边，尽管用我的菸叶！没什么好急的嘛！今天还有一整天可以过呢！”话一说完，比尔博就在门口的凳子上坐了下来，翘起二郎腿，吐出一个美丽的灰色烟圈；烟圈就这么完好如初飘啊飘，一直越过小丘顶。
“真漂亮！”甘道夫说：”可惜我今早没时间在这边吐烟圈，我正想要找人和我一起参加未来的一场冒险，但在这里都找不到什么伙伴！”
“在这一带？那当然罗！我们可是老老实实过活的普通人，不需要什么冒险。这是很让人头痛、又不舒服的东西，会让你来不及吃晚饭！我实在搞不懂，冒险到底有什么好玩的？”比尔博将拇指插进腰带，又吐出另一个更大的烟圈。然后他拿出了早上收到的信，开始念诵，假装没时间理会这个老人。他已经暗自决定了，这家伙和他合不来，希望他赶快离开。但那老家伙还是不打算离开，他倚著拐杖，一言不发地打量著眼前的霍比特人，直到比尔博觉得浑身不对劲，甚至有些不高兴了。
“早上好啦！”他最后终于忍不住说：”多谢你好心，我们这边可不需要任何的冒险！你可以去小丘另一边或是小河附近打听看看。”他这句话的意思，就是请对方赶快滚蛋，不要再烦人。
“你的早上好还真是有很多用处哪！”甘道夫说：”这次你的意思，是想叫我赶快滚蛋，如果我不走，早上就不会好，对吧？”
“亲爱的先生，我没有这个意思！让我想想，我好像不认识你，对吧？”
“不，你有这个意思、你有这个意思！亲爱的先生，我却知道你的名字，比尔博·巴金斯先生，你也应该知道我的名字，只是你没办法把我和它联想在一起。我是甘道夫，甘道夫就是在下！真没想到有朝一日，贝拉多娜的儿子竟然会用这种口气对我说话，好像我是卖钮扣的推销员！”
“甘道夫，甘道夫──天哪！你该不会就是那个给了老图克一对魔法钻石耳环的人吧？那对钻石耳环除非接到主人的命令，否则永远不会掉下来！我还记得这个家伙，也会在宴会上说出许多许多精彩万分的故事，有恶龙、有半兽人、巨人，以及幸运的寡妇之子拯救公主的故事！更别提这个家伙还会制造棒得不得了的烟火！我还记得那华丽的烟火大会！老图克会在夏至那天晚上施放它们！让我一辈子都忘不掉！它们会像是火树银花一般地飞窜上天空，更会像空中楼阁一样整晚挂在天上！我还记得天上挂著莲花、龙嘴花和金链花的样子……”各位看官应该已经注意到，其实巴金斯先生并不像他自己认为的那么无趣，而且他还很喜欢花朵。”妈呀！天哪！”他继续兴奋地说：”这个甘道夫还影响了好多沈默寡言的少年、少女发梦去冒险哪！他们有的去爬树找精灵，有的驾船想要到对岸去！妈呀，这里以前本来是很安祥──喔喔，我是说你以前让这一带起过不小的骚动。实在很抱歉，但我没想到阁下目前还在营业哇！”
“不然我还能去哪里？”巫师说：”不过，我还是很高兴你记得我那么多事迹，至少，你似乎对我的烟火印象很好，看来你还有救。是啊，看在你外祖父的份上，还有那可怜的贝拉多娜，我将让你如愿以偿。”
“拜托，帮帮忙，我又没有许什么愿望！”
“错，你有！而且还说了两次。我会原谅你的，事实上，我甚至还会亲自送你参加这次的冒险。对我来说会很有趣，对你来说会很有利──甚至，只要你能够完成这次冒险，还会有不错的收入。”
“失礼了失礼了！多谢你的好意，但我真的不想要任何冒险，至少今天不想。我们说过早安了吧！记得有空来喝茶！对啦，明天怎么样？明天再来，再见！”话一说完，这名霍比特人就匆匆忙忙地钻进屋内，在不失礼的限制下尽快关上大门。毕竟，巫师还是巫师，最好不要得罪他们。
“搞什么鬼，我请他喝什么茶呀！”他一头冲进餐点室，责备著自己。他才刚吃过早餐，但在经过这一场惊吓后，或许一两块蛋糕和一些饮料，有助于平复他的情绪。
在此同时，甘道夫依旧站在门外，露出慈祥的笑容。笑了一阵子之后，他退了几步，用手杖的尖端在比尔博可爱的大门上，刻了个奇怪的记号，然后就大剌剌地转身离开，此时比尔博正好吞下第二块蛋糕，庆幸自己用高明的手段躲开了一次可怕的冒险。
The next day he had almost forgotten about Gandalf. He did not remember things very well, unless he put them down on his Engagement Tablet: like this: Gandalf '￥a Wednesday. Yesterday he had been too flustered to do anything of the kind. Just before tea-time there came a tremendous ring on the front-door bell, and then he remembered! He rushed and put on the kettle, and put out another cup and saucer and an extra cake or two, and ran to the door.
"I am so sorry to keep you waiting!" he was going to say, when he saw that it was not Gandalf at all. It was a dwarf with a blue beard tucked into a golden belt, and very bright eyes under his dark-green hood. As soon as the door was opened, he pushed inside, just as if he had been expected.
He hung his hooded cloak on the nearest peg, and "Dwalin at your service!" he said with a low bow.
"Bilbo Baggins at yours!" said the hobbit, too surprised to ask any questions for the moment. When the silence that followed had become uncomfortable, he added: "I am just about to take tea; pray come and have some with me." A little stiff perhaps, but he meant it kindly. And what would you do, if an uninvited dwarf came and hung his things up in your hall without a word of explanation?
They had not been at table long, in fact they had hardly reached the third cake, when there came another even louder ring at the bell.
"Excuse me!" said the hobbit, and off he went to the door.
"So you have got here at last!" was what he was going to say to Gandalf this time. But it was not Gandalf. Instead there was a very old-looking dwarf on the step with a white beard and a scarlet hood; and he too hopped inside as soon as the door was open, just as if he had been invited.
"I see they have begun to arrive already," he said when he caught sight of Dwalin's green hood hanging up. He hung his red one next to it, and "Balin at your service!" he said with his hand on his breast.
"Thank you!" said Bilbo with a gasp. It was not the correct thing to say, but they have begun to arrive had flustered him badly. He liked visitors, but he liked to know them before they arrived, and he preferred to ask them himself. He had a horrible thought that the cakes might run short, and then he-as the host: he knew his duty and stuck to it however painful-he might have to go without.
"Come along in, and have some tea!" he managed to say after taking a deep breath.
"A little beer would suit me better, if it is all the same to you, my good sir," said Balin with the white beard. "But I don't mind some cake-seed-cake, if you have any."
"Lots!" Bilbo found himself answering, to his own surprise; and he found himself scuttling off, too, to the cellar to fill a pint beer-mug, and to the pantry to fetch two beautiful round seed-cakes which he had baked that afternoon for his after-supper morsel.
When he got back Balin and Dwalin were talking at the table like old friends (as a matter of fact they were brothers). Bilbo plumped down the beer and the cake in front of them, when loud came a ring at the bell again, and then another ring.
"Gandalf for certain this time," he thought as he puffed along the passage. But it was not. It was two more dwarves, both with blue hoods, silver belts, and yellow beards; and each of them carried a bag of tools and a spade. In they hopped, as soon as the door began to open-Bilbo was hardly surprised at all.
"What can I do for you, my dwarves?" he said. "Kili at your service!" said the one. "And Fili!" added the other; and they both swept off their blue hoods and bowed.
"At yours and your family's!" replied Bilbo, remembering his manners this time.
"Dwalin and Balin here already, I see," said Kili. "Let us join the throng!"
"Throng!" thought Mr. Baggins. "I don't like the sound of that. I really must sit down for a minute and collect my wits, and have a drink." He had only just had a sip-in the corner, while the four dwarves sat around the table, and talked about mines and gold and troubles with the goblins, and the depredations of dragons, and lots of other things which he did not understand, and did not want to, for they sounded much too adventurous-when, ding-dong-a-ling-' dang, his bell rang again, as if some naughty little hobbit-boy was trying to pull the handle off. "Someone at the door!" he said, blinking. "Some four, I should say by the sound," said Fili. "Be-sides, we saw them coming along behind us in the distance."
The poor little hobbit sat down in the hall and put his head in his hands, and wondered what had happened, and what was going to happen, and whether they would all stay to supper. Then the bell rang again louder than ever, and he had to run to the door. It was not four after all, it was FIVE. Another dwarf had come along while he was wondering in the hall. He had hardly turned the knob, before they were all inside, bowing and saying "at your service" one after another. Dori, Nori, Ori, Oin, and Gloin were their names; and very soon two purple hoods, a grey hood, a brown hood, and a white hood were hanging on the pegs, and off they marched with their broad hands stuck in their gold and silver belts to join the others. Already it had almost become a throng. Some called for ale, and some for porter, and one for coffee, and all of them for cakes; so the hobbit was kept very busy for a while.
A big jug of coffee bad just been set in the hearth, the seed-cakes were gone, and the dwarves were starting on a round of buttered scones, when there came-a loud knock. Not a ring, but a hard rat-tat on the hobbit's beautiful green door. Somebody was banging with a stick!
到了第二天，这家伙酒足饭饱，几乎完全忘记了甘道夫。除非他把事情写在约会记事簿上，否则他的记性实在不怎么好。一般来说，他会这样写：甘道夫周三用茶；昨天他手忙脚乱之下，根本忘记了这件事情。
距离下什茶的时间不久之前，前门传来了震耳的门铃声，他这才想了起来！他慌乱地煮起开水，准备了另一个茶杯和碟子和几块蛋糕，飞快地跑向门口。
“抱歉让你久等了！”他本来准备这样说，却发现眼前的并不是甘道夫。对方是一名将蓝胡子塞进金腰带中的矮人，他戴著深绿色的帽子，拥有一双非常明亮的眼睛。门一打开，他就闯了进来，彷佛主人和他是换帖的好兄弟一般。
他将连著兜帽的斗篷，找了个最靠近的衣帽架挂了起来，接著说：”德瓦林听候差遣！”他深深一鞠躬说。
“比尔博·巴金斯听您差遣！”霍比特人惊讶地忘记该问什么问题。当随之而来的沈默变得让人尴尬的时候，他补充道：”我正准备要喝茶，请来和我一起用。”或许转得有些生硬，但他的确是真心诚意的；而且，如果有个矮人不请自来的杀进你家，一句解释的话也没有，你又能怎么办呢？
他们在桌边坐了没多久，事实上，也才刚吃到第三块蛋糕，比前次更大声的门铃又响了起来。
“我先告退！”霍比特人又再度冲到门口。
“你可终于来了！”他本来准备对甘道夫这样说，但出现在眼前的又不是甘道夫。对方是名看起来非常苍老的矮人，一脸白色胡须，戴著红色帽子；同样的，他也是门一开就跳了进来，彷佛早八百年就接到邀请函一样。
“大家都开始报到了！”当他看见德瓦林的衣帽挂在架上时，这么说。他也把自己的红帽子挂在旁边：”巴林听候你的差遣！”他以手触胸说道。
“多谢！”比尔博吃了一惊，照礼数来说不该这么说的，但”大家都开始报到了”这句话让他乱了方寸。他喜欢访客，但他偏爱安排好的客人，而且更偏好由自己亲自邀请他们。他突然间有种不祥的预感──蛋糕可能会不够。而身为主人，他有个不管如何痛苦都必须遵守的礼数：必须先请客人吃，而他自己可能吃不到。
“快进来，先喝茶吧！”在深吸了一口气之后，他终于勉强说道。
“好心的先生，如果你不麻烦的话，来些啤酒会更好！”满脸白胡子的巴林说：”如果先生您有些香籽蛋糕的话，我也更不介意。”
“当然当然，我有很多！”比尔博意外地发现自己竟然这样回答，而且自己的双脚就这么自顾自地忙了起来。他先到酒窖装了一大壶的啤酒，然后又去餐点间拿了两个香喷喷的圆形香籽蛋糕──这还是他下什刚烤的，准备拿来当作晚餐之后的宵点。
当他回来之后，巴林和德瓦林已经像是个老友般地交谈起来（事实上，他们根本是兄弟）。比尔博才把啤酒和蛋糕放在桌上，门铃又大声响了起来，而且还连响两次！
“这次一定是甘道夫了！”他气喘吁吁地跑过走廊时心中猜测，但这次依旧不是。又来了两名矮人，两个都戴蓝色兜帽、银色腰带、蓄著黄色胡子，而且都背著一袋工具和一柄铲子。门一开，他们就老实不客气地冲了进来，不过这次可吓不倒比尔博了。
“亲爱的矮人们，有什么我可以帮忙的地方吗？”他说。
“奇力听候您的差遣！”其中一个说。”还有菲力也是！”另一个人补充道。两人都很快地脱下帽子，深深一鞠躬。
“在下听候您和您家人的差遣！”比尔博这次才终于照著礼数回答了他们。
“原来德瓦林和巴林都已经先到了，”奇力说：”我们一起乐一乐吧！”
“乐一乐！”巴金斯先生心中想：”这听起来可不妙，我得先坐下来喝口茶，好好想一想应对之策才行。”他躲在角落喝了一口，其他四名矮人则是豪迈地坐在桌边，大声谈笑著矿坑、黄金和半兽人所惹的麻烦，恶龙的劫掠，还有很多其他事物是他不了解、也不想多听的，因为这些事情听起来都太具冒险性了。这时，叮咚铃当，他的门铃又响了，好像是某个顽皮的霍比特小孩，使尽全身力气想把门铃扯掉一样。
“又有人来了！”他眨著眼睛说。
“从那声音听起来，我猜应该是四个人，”菲力说：”而且，我们来之前就看到他们跟在我后面。”
可怜的霍比特人就这么坐在客厅，双手捧著脑袋，不知道到底是怎么一回事，也不知道这些恶客究竟会不会留下来吃晚餐。然后，门铃又肆无忌惮地大吵大闹起来，他只得拼了老命跑去开门。开门之后他才发现，这根本不是四个人，而是五个人！当他在客厅里面发呆的时候，又有另一名矮人凑了上来；他才刚转了门把，所有的人就一涌而入，都鞠躬说著：”听候您差遣”！他们是朵力、诺力、欧力、欧音和葛罗音，很快的，两顶紫帽子、一顶灰帽子，一顶褐帽子，还有一顶白帽子都被挂在衣帽架上，这些矮人都把大手插在黄金或是白银的腰带中，大摇大摆地加入同伴的行列。这些人的确看来已经有了乐一乐的实力。有些人要喝麦酒，有些人想喝黑啤酒，有一个则是想喝咖啡，但每个人都要吃蛋糕。因此，这个劳碌命的霍比特人，就这样忙进忙出了好一回儿。
炉上正在煮著一大壶咖啡，香籽蛋糕全部阵亡，矮人们正开始进攻涂了奶油的麦饼，这时，门上又传来了大声的敲门声。这次不是门铃，而是在霍比特人漂亮的绿门上敲打的声音──有人用木棍在槌打门！
Bilbo rushed along the passage, very angry, and altogether bewildered and bewuthered-this was the most awkward Wednesday he ever remembered. He pulled open the door with a jerk, and they all fell in, one on top of the other. More dwarves, four more! And there was Gandalf behind, leaning on his staff and laughing. He had made quite a dent on the beautiful door; he had also, by the way, knocked out the secret mark that he had put there the morning before.
"Carefully! Carefully!" he said. "It is not like you, Bilbo, to keep friends waiting on the mat, and then open the door like a pop-gun! Let me introduce Bifur, Bofur, Bombur, and especially Thorin!"
"At your service!" said Bifur, Bofur, and Bombur standing in a row. Then they hung up two yellow hoods and a pale green one; and also a sky-blue one with a long silver tassel. This last belonged to Thorin, an enormously important dwarf, in fact no other than the great Thorin Oakenshield himself, who was not at all pleased at falling flat on Bilbo's mat with Bifur, Bofur, and Bombur on top of him. For one thing Bombur was immensely fat and heavy. Thorin indeed was very haughty, and said nothing about service; but poor Mr. Baggins said he was sorry so many times, that at last he grunted "pray don't mention it," and stopped frowning.
"Now we are all here!" said Gandalf, looking at the row of thirteen hoods-the best detachable party hoods-and his own hat hanging on the pegs. "Quite a merry gathering!
I hope there is something left for the late-comers to eat and drink! What's that? Tea! No thank you! A little red wine, I think, for me." "And for me," said Thorin. "And raspberry jam and apple-tart," said Bifur. "And mince-pies and cheese," said Bofur. "And pork-pie and salad," said Bombur. "And more cakes-and ale-and coffee, if you don't mind," called the other dwarves through the door.
"Put on a few eggs, there's a good fellow!" Gandalf called after him, as the hobbit stumped off to the pantries. "And just bring out the cold chicken and pickles!"
"Seems to know as much about the inside of my larders as I do myself!" thought Mr. Baggins, who was feeling positively flummoxed, and was beginning to wonder whether a most wretched adventure had not come right into his house. By the time he had got all the bottles and dishes and knives and forks and glasses and plates and spoons and things piled up on big trays, he was getting very hot, and red in the face, and annoyed.
"Confusticate and bebother these dwarves!" he said aloud. "Why don't they come and lend a hand?" Lo and behold! there stood Balin and Dwalin at the door of the kitchen, and Fili and Kili behind them, and before he could say knife they had whisked the trays and a couple of small tables into the parlour and set out everything afresh.
Gandalf sat at the head of the party with the thirteen, dwarves all round: and Bilbo sat on a stool at the fireside, nibbling at a biscuit (his appetite was quite taken away), and trying to look as if this was all perfectly ordinary and. not in the least an adventure. The dwarves ate and ate, and talked and talked, and time got on. At last they pushed their chairs back, and Bilbo made a move to collect the plates and glasses.
"I suppose you will all stay to supper?" he said in his politest unpressing tones. "Of course!" said Thorin. "And after. We shan't get through the business till late, and we must have some music first. Now to clear up!"
Thereupon the twelve dwarves-not Thorin, he was too important, and stayed talking to Gandalf-jumped to their feet and made tall piles of all the things. Off they went, not waiting for trays, balancing columns of plates, each with a bottle on the top, with one hand, while the hobbit ran after them almost squeaking with fright: "please be careful!" and "please, don't trouble! I can manage." But the dwarves only started to sing:
Chip the glasses and crack the plates!
Blunt the knives and bend the forks!
That's what Bilbo Baggins hates-
Smash the bottles and burn the corks!
Cut the cloth and tread on the fat!
Pour the milk on the pantry floor!
Leave the bones on the bedroom mat!
Splash the wine on every door!
Dump the crocks in a boiling bawl;
Pound them up with a thumping pole;
And when you've finished, if any are whole,
Send them down the hall to roll !
That's what Bilbo Baggins hates!
So, carefully! carefully with the plates!
And of course they did none of these dreadful things, and everything was cleaned and put away safe as quick as lightning, while the hobbit was turning round and round in the middle of the kitchen trying to see what they were doing. Then they went back, and found Thorin with his feet on the fender smoking a pipe. He was blowing the most enormous smoke-rings, and wherever he told one to go, it went-up the chimney, or behind the clock on the man-telpiece, or under the table, or round and round the ceiling; but wherever it went it was not quick enough to escape Gandalf. Pop! he sent a smaller smoke-ring from his short clay-pipe straight through each one of Thorin's. The Gandalf's smoke-ring would go green and come back to hover over the wizard's head. He had quite a cloud of them about him already, and in the dim light it made him look strange and sorcerous. Bilbo stood still and watched-he loved smoke-rings-and then be blushed to think how proud he had been yesterday morning of the smoke-rings he had sent up the wind over The Hill.
"Now for some music!" said Thorin. "Bring out the instruments!"
Kili and Fili rushed for their bags and brought back little fiddles; Dori, Nori, and Ori brought out flutes from somewhere inside their coats; Bombur produced a drum from the hall; Bifur and Bofur went out too, and came back with clarinets that they had left among the walking-sticks Dwalin and Balin said: "Excuse me, I left mine in the porch!" "Just bring mine in with you," said Thorin. They came back with viols as big as themselves, and with Thorin's harp wrapped in a green cloth. It was a beautiful gold-en harp, and when Thorin struck it the music began all at once, so sudden and sweet that Bilbo forgot everything else, and was swept away into dark lands under strange moons, far over The Water and very far from his hobbit-hole under The Hill.
The dark came into the room from the little window that opened in the side of The Hill; the firelight flickered-it was April-and still they played on, while the shadow of Gandalf's beard wagged against the wall.
比尔博非常生气地冲过走廊，脑袋中一团混乱，什么也搞不清楚，这是他这辈子最混乱的一个星期三。他猛地一拉门，门外的人全都跌了进来，一个接一个地摔在地板上。更多的矮人，又来了四个！甘道夫就站在后面，倚著手杖哈哈大笑。他在门上敲出了不少痕迹，而且，他也顺便把昨天做的那个秘密记号给磨掉了。
“小心点！小心点！”他说。”我说比尔博啊，让朋友在门口苦等，又冷不防地猛然打开门，这可不像是你的风格啊！请容我介绍毕佛、波佛和庞伯，还有这位索林！”
“听候您的差遣！”毕佛、波佛和庞伯排成一列说。然后，他们又挂起了两顶黄色的帽子和一顶淡绿色的帽子，另外还有一顶是天蓝色的帽子，上面还有长长的银穗。最后一顶帽子是索林的，他是名非常重要的矮人，事实上，他是索林·橡木盾。此刻他对于自己摔
在地板上，身上还压著毕佛、波佛和庞伯并不很高兴。因为，浑身肥肉的庞伯重的惊人。索林相当的高傲，他没说什么听候差遣的话；不过，可怜的比尔博已经道了很多次歉，最后，哼了一句”别再说了”，紧锁的双眉好不容易舒展开来。
“大家都到齐了！”甘道夫看著那十三顶适合宴会的鲜艳帽子和他自己的尖顶帽挂在帽架上，说：”这可真是难得啊！希望迟到的人还有东西可以吃喝啊！那是啥？茶！不，谢了！我想喝点红酒。”
“我也是，”索林说。
“还有蓝莓果酱和苹果塔，”毕佛说。
“还有碎肉派和乳酪，”波佛说。
“还有猪肉派和沙拉，”庞伯说。
“如果您不介意的话，请再来点蛋糕、麦酒和咖啡！”其他矮人隔著门大喊。
“还有几颗水煮蛋啊，您真是个好人！”比尔博连滚带爬地冲向餐点室的时候，他们又补了一句：”也别忘了熏鸡肉和腌黄瓜！”
“这家伙怎么对我的食物柜这么清楚！”巴金斯先生觉得脑中一团混乱，开始怀疑这次是不是一场最让人担心的冒险杀进了他的家门？等到他把所有的杯碗瓢盆刀叉瓶碟都用大托盘装好之后，已经汗如雨下、满脸通红，还觉得相当地不高兴。
“这些矮人真是太没礼貌了！”他大声说：”为什么他们不来帮帮忙呢？”天哪，巴林和德瓦林不就正站在门口吗？身后还站著菲力和奇力，在他来得及说第二个字之前，他们就把托盘和几张小桌子都搬了出去，把外面重新给安排了一次。
甘道夫的身边围绕著十三名矮人，比尔博坐在壁炉边的小凳子上，啃著一块小饼乾（他的食欲已经暂时消失了），试著强自镇定，表现出一切都是稀松平常、对他来说这绝不是什么冒险的态势。矮人们吃了又吃，聊了又聊，时间不停的流逝，最后，他们把椅子一推，比尔博正准备去收拾所有的餐具。
“诸位应该都会留下来用晚餐吧？”他用最镇定、最有礼貌的口气问道。
“当然罗！”索林说：”我们还会再待久一点，这么晚了不方便办事，而且我们也应该享受一些音乐才对。快把东西收乾净！”
十二名矮人（不包括索林，他地位太高了，必须继续和甘道夫谈天）立刻弹了起来，把所有东西都堆得高高的。他们不等托盘，就立刻把如山的餐具用单手扛了起来，上面还都放著一个瓶子。比尔博惊慌莫名地跟在后面紧张兮兮大叫：”请小心点！”、”求求你们，不要麻烦了！我自己来就好！”但矮人照旧扯开喉咙唱了起来：
弄碎杯子打碎盘子！
磨钝刀子折弯叉子！
这就是比尔博·巴金斯最恨的样子──
打烂瓶子烧掉塞子！
割碎桌布乱丢奶油！
还把牛奶倒在地板！
卧室的地毯上留下骨头！
更把酒泼上每个门板！
这些全都丢进煮汤大锅里；
用根棍子猛力地敲打出气，
弄完如果还有完整的容器，
就把它们滚到客厅里！
比尔博·巴金斯最恨这样子！
我们一定得小心！小心拿这些盘子！
当然，他们并没有做出像歌词内容这么可怕的事情，所有的东西都被快如闪电地清理好、收到柜子里去。霍比特人则是在厨房里面急得团团转，想要看清楚他们在做些什么。然后，一夥人又走了回来，他们这才看到索林正把脚翘在桌上，好整以暇地抽著烟斗。他吐出来的烟圈更是史无前例的巨大，不管他叫这些烟圈往哪儿飘，它们都乖乖地听话。这些烟圈会钻进烟囱、躲进壁炉上的时钟、绕著天花板舞动；不过，不管这些烟圈飘到哪里，都躲不过甘道夫的瞄准。噗！他会从短柄陶烟斗中喷出更小的烟圈，穿过索林的每一个烟圈，然后，甘道夫的烟圈会变成绿色的，飘回巫师的头上。他的脑袋上这时已经飘了很多烟圈，在微弱的光线中看来有种神秘的气质。比尔博张大了嘴看著眼前的景象，因为他最喜欢烟圈了；然后，他想起自己昨天的班门弄斧，不禁涨红了脸。
“来点音乐吧！”索林说：”拿出乐器来！”
奇力和菲力立刻跑到他们的背包旁边，拿回来两把小提琴，朵力、诺力和欧力则是从衣服里面掏出横笛，庞伯从客厅里面变出一个鼓，毕佛和波佛也走了出去，从放置手杖的地方拿回来几把竖笛。德瓦林和巴林则是说：”抱歉，我们把乐器放在门口了！””把我的也一起拿进来，”索林说。他们拿回来和自己一样高的六弦琴，索林的竖琴则是用布包著。那是把美丽的黄金竖琴，索林一拨琴弦，甜美的音乐立刻流泄而出，让比尔博忘却了身边的一切烦恼，飘向遥远的黑暗大地，看著天上的陌生月光，远离了附近的小河和山丘。
夜色从面对著小山那边的窗户飘流进来，壁炉的火跟著闪动（现在还是四月），他们依旧继续演奏著，甘道夫的胡子则是在墙壁上投下奇怪的阴影。
The dark filled all the room, and the fire died down, and the shadows were lost, and still they played on. And suddenly first one and then another began to sing as they played, deep-throated singing of the dwarves in the deep places of their ancient homes; and this is like a fragment of their song, if it can be like their song without their music.
Far over the misty mountains cold
To dungeons deep and caverns old
We must away ere break of day
To seek the pale enchanted gold.
The dwarves of yore made mighty spells,
While hammers fell like ringing bells
In places deep, where dark things sleep,
In hollow halls beneath the fells.
For ancient king and elvish lord
There many a gloaming golden hoard
They shaped and wrought, and light they caught
To hide in gems on hilt of sword.
On silver necklaces they strung
The flowering stars, on crowns they hung
The dragon-fire, in twisted wire
They meshed the light of moon and sun.
Far over the misty mountains cold
To dungeons deep and caverns old
We must away, ere break of day,
To claim our long-forgotten gold.
Goblets they carved there for themselves
And harps of gold; where no man delves
There lay they long, and many a song
Was sung unheard by men or elves.
The pines were roaring on the height,
The winds were moaning in the night.
The fire was red, it flaming spread;
The trees like torches biased with light,
The bells were ringing in the dale
And men looked up with faces pale;
The dragon's ire more fierce than fire
Laid low their towers and houses frail.
The mountain smoked beneath the moon;
The dwarves, they heard the tramp of doom.
They fled their hall to dying -fall
Beneath his feet, beneath the moon.
Far over the misty mountains grim
To dungeons deep and caverns dim
We must away, ere break of day,
To win our harps and gold from him!
As they sang the hobbit felt the love of beautiful things made by hands and by cunning and by magic moving through him, a fierce and jealous love, the desire of the hearts of dwarves. Then something Tookish woke up inside him, and he wished to go and see the great mountains, and hear the pine-trees and the waterfalls, and explore the caves, and wear a sword instead of a walking-stick. He looked out of the window. The stars were out in a dark sky above the trees. He thought of the jewels of the dwarves shining in dark caverns. Suddenly in the wood beyond The Water a flame leapt up—probably somebody lighting a wood-fire-and he thought of plundering dragons settling on his quiet Hill and kindling it all to flames. He shuddered; and very quickly he was plain Mr. Baggins of Bag-End, Under-Hill, again.
He got up trembling. He had less than half a mind to fetch the lamp, and more than half a mind to pretend to, and go and hide behind the beer barrels in the cellar, and not come out again until all the dwarves had gone away. Suddenly he found that the music and the singing had stopped, and they were all looking at him with eyes shining in the dark.
"Where are you going?" said Thorin, in a tone that seemed to show that he guessed both halves of the hobbit's mind.
"What about a little light?" said Bilbo apologetically.
"We like the dark," said the dwarves. "Dark for dark business! There are many hours before dawn."
"Of course!" said Bilbo, and sat down in a hurry. He missed the stool and sat in the fender, knocking over the poker and shovel with a crash.
"Hush!" said Gandalf. "Let Thorin speak!" And this is bow Thorin began.
"Gandalf, dwarves and Mr. Baggins! We are not together in the house of our friend and fellow conspirator, this most excellent and audacious hobbit-may the hair on his toes never fall out! all praise to his wine and ale!-" He paused for breath and for a polite remark from the hob-bit, but the compliments were quite lost on-poor Bilbo Baggins, who was wagging his mouth in protest at being called audacious and worst of all fellow conspirator, though no noise came out, he was so flummoxed. So Thorin went on:
"We are met to discuss our plans, our ways, means, policy and devices. We shall soon before the break of day start on our long journey, a journey from which some of us, or perhaps all of us (except our friend and counsellor, the ingenious wizard Gandalf) may never return. It is a solemn moment. Our object is, I take it, well known to us all. To the estimable Mr. Baggins, and perhaps to one or two of the younger dwarves (I think I should be right in naming Kili and Fili, for instance), the exact situation at the moment may require a little brief explanation-"
This was Thorin's style. He was an important dwarf. If he had been allowed, he would probably have gone on like this until he was out of breath, without telling any one there 'anything that was not known already. But he was rudely interrupted. Poor Bilbo couldn't bear it any longer. At may never return he began to feel a shriek coming up inside, and very soon it burst out like the whistle of an engine coming out of a tunnel. All the dwarves sprang Bp knocking over the table. Gandalf struck a blue light on the end of his magic staff, and in its firework glare the poor little hobbit could be seen kneeling on the hearth-rug, shaking like a jelly that was melting. Then he fell flat on the floor, and kept on calling out "struck by lightning, struck by lightning!" over and over again; and that was all they could get out of him for a long time. So they took him and laid him out of the way on the drawing-room sofa with a drink at his elbow, and they went back to their dark business.
黑暗笼罩了整座屋子，炉火也慢慢熄灭了，影子跟著消失，但他们依旧继续演奏著，一个接一个的，边演奏乐器，边歌唱，低沈的声音吟颂著古代的地底故乡。底下就是他们歌谣的一部分，只是，没有音乐的伴奏，不知道这首歌是否还是同样的动听。
越过冰冷山脉和雾气，
到达低深地窖古洞里，
我们需在天亮前出发，
寻找美丽黄金所在地。
过往矮人立下伟大功业，
铁锤落下如同铃声美乐，
在幽深之处，黑暗的生物沈睡
于基地之下的巢穴。
远古国王和精灵般的贵族，
拥有无尽黄金和宝珠，
他们锤打锻造，捕捉四散光辉，
藏于宝剑柄上的钻箍。
在银项练上挂著
奔流星光，在皇冠上镶著
金丝织龙炎，
他们捕捉阳光和月亮的光热。
越过冰冷山脉和雾气，
到达低深地窖古洞里，
我们需在天亮前出发，
寻回继承的远古黄金地。
他们替自己打造了美丽酒杯，
黄金竖琴，无人得窥
它们静静隐匿，许多歌曲
人类和精灵都未赏其味。
松树在高地哭嚎，
强风在夜间喧闹。
火焰赤红，无情蔓延，
树木像是火把般狂啸。
谷中钟声响亮，
人类神情仓皇；
龙之眼比火焰更强，
毁了高塔和厅房。
月光下山脉烟雾笼罩；
矮人听见末日号角声到。
逃离厅堂却又陷入危难，
在他脚下，月光下依旧在劫难逃。
在远方迷雾山脉中悲叹，
低深地窖古洞幽暗，
我们需在天亮前离开，
为继承竖琴和黄金，不惜与他一战！
随著他们的歌曲，霍比特人开始对那些结合了灵巧的双手、智慧与魔法所打造出来的物品感受到深刻的爱恋；一种和矮人一样强烈、嫉妒的情绪。此时，他身体内图克家族的血统苏醒了，他想要去看看那伟大的山脉，聆听松树的歌谣和瀑布的雄壮，探索洞穴，身上配著宝剑而不是平凡的手杖。他看向窗外，黑暗的天空中星斗闪耀，让他想起了黑暗洞穴中矮人的宝藏。突然间，小河边一阵火光闪过，可能是某个人点燃了营火；这却让他想起了贪得无餍的恶龙坐在他宁静的小山上，把所有的一切都以火焰吞没。他打了个寒颤，立刻恢复了清醒，再度成为与世无争的袋底洞的巴金斯先生。
他浑身发抖地站了起来，不太想要去点亮油灯，只是想要作个样子，躲在酒窖中的酒桶后面，等到矮人全走光之后才出来。突然间，他意识到音乐和歌曲全都停了下来，所有人的眼睛穿透黑暗，闪闪发光地看著他。
“你要去哪里？”索林的口气十分严厉，似乎已经猜到霍比特人心中想些什么。
“我只想要来点光而已，可以吗？”比尔博满怀歉意地说。
“我们喜欢黑暗，”矮人说：”黑暗适合秘密的讨论！在天亮之前还有很长的时间呢。”
“当然，当然！”比尔博急忙地坐了下来。他一不小心没坐上板凳，却撞上了壁炉旁边的火钳和铲子。
“小声点！”甘道夫说：”听索林要说什么！”索林就滔滔不绝地开始了。
“甘道夫、矮人们和巴金斯先生！我们聚集在这位朋友和同谋者的家中，这位最棒、大无畏的的霍比特人，愿他脚上的毛永不脱落！敬他的葡萄酒和麦酒！”他停下来换口气，顺便希望获得霍比特人礼貌的回应。不过，比尔博·巴金斯听到同谋者已经吓得不知所措，而”
大无畏”这个形容词，更是让他张口结舌，本来准备抗议的嘴巴也只冒出了几个泡泡，纠结的小脑袋已经可怜地快要烧掉。因此，索林继续道：
“我们在此聚会是为了讨论我们的计画、方法、企图、政策和工具。我们在天亮之前就必须踏上漫长的旅途，这次的旅程，我们其中部分的人，甚至是全部都可能无法归来。（当然，我们的朋友和顾问，聪明的巫师甘道夫是个例外）这是严肃的一刻，我们已经都很清楚目标。针对可敬的巴金斯先生，和几位比较年轻的矮人（指的是奇力和菲力），我们可能必须简短地解释一下目前的确实状况──”
这就是索林的行事风格，他是个地位很高的矮人，如果时间允许，他可以这样一直长篇大论的说下去，直到他喘不过气来为止，而这些话语中没有一个字是在场的听众所不知道的。不过，这次他被粗鲁地打断了，可怜的比尔博再也忍不住了，一听见”可能无法归来”这几个字，他就觉得一阵呕心反胃和想要尖叫。很快的，那声音就像是隧道中的蒸气炉一般爆发了，所有的矮人立刻跳了起来，还把桌椅给撞翻了！甘道夫立刻用魔杖点亮了蓝光，在这炫丽的光芒中，所有的矮人都可以看见可怜的小霍比特人跪在地上，像是快融化的果冻，不停地发抖。然后他趴在地上，不停大喊著”被闪电打到了！被闪电打到了！”有很长的一段时间，他们只能从他嘴里听到这句话。于是，他们把这家伙抱到客厅的沙发上，手边放著饮料，一夥人又继续回去讨论秘密的计画。
"Excitable little fellow," said Gandalf, as they sat down again. "Gets funny queer fits, but he is one of the best, one of the best-as fierce as a dragon in a pinch."
If you have ever seen a dragon in a pinch, you will realize that this was only poetical exaggeration applied to any hobbit, even to Old Took's great-granduncle Bullroarer, who was so huge (for a hobbit) that he could ride a horse. He charged the ranks of the goblins of Mount Gram in the Battle of the Green Fields, and knocked their king Gol-firnbul's head clean off with a wooden club. It sailed a hundred yards through the air and went down a rabbit hole, and in this way the battle was won and the game of Golf invented at the same moment.
In the meanwhile, however, Bullroarer's gentler descendant was reviving in the drawing-room. After a while and a drink he crept nervously to the door of the parlour. This is what he heard, Gloin speaking: "Humph!" (or some snort more or less like that). "Will he do, do you think? It is all very well for Gandalf to talk about this hobbit being fierce, but one shriek like that in a moment of excitement would be enough to wake the dragon and all his relatives, and kill the lot of us. I think it sounded more like fright than excitement! In fact, if it bad not been for the sign on the door, I should have been sure we had come to the wrong house. As soon as I clapped eyes on the little fellow bobbing and puffing on the mat, I had my doubts. He looks more like a grocer-than a burglar!"
Then Mr. Baggins turned the handle and went in. The Took side had won. He suddenly felt he would go without bed and breakfast to be thought fierce. As for little fellow bobbing on the mat it almost made him really fierce. Many a time afterwards the Baggins part regretted what he did now, and he said to himself: "Bilbo, you were a fool; you walked right in and put your foot in it."
"Pardon me," he said, "if I have overheard words that you were saying. I don't pretend to understand what you are talking about, or your reference to burglars, but I think I am right in believing" (this is what he called being on his dignity) "that you think I am no good. I will show you. I have no signs on my door-it was painted a week ago-, and I am quite sure you have come to the wrong house. As soon as I saw your funny faces on the door-step, I had my doubts. But treat it as the right one. Tell me what you want done, and I will try it, if I have to walk from here to the East of East and fight the wild Were-worms in the Last Desert. I bad a great-great-great-granduncle once, Bullroarer Took, and —"
"Yes, yes, but that was long ago," said Gloin. "I was talking about you. And I assure you there is a mark on this door-the usual one in the trade, or used to be. Burglar wants a good job, plenty of Excitement and reasonable Reward, that's how it is usually read. You can say Expert Treasure-hunter instead of Burglar if you like. Some of them do. It's all the same to us. Gandalf told us that there was a man of the sort in these parts looking for a Job at once, and that he had arranged for a meeting here this Wednesday tea-time."
"Of course there is a mark," said Gandalf. "I put it there myself. For very good reasons. You asked me to find the fourteenth man for your expedition, and I chose Mr. Baggins. Just let anyone say I chose the wrong man or the wrong house, and you can stop at thirteen and have all the bad luck you like, or go back to digging coal."
He scowled so angrily at Gloin that the dwarf huddled back in his chair; and when Bilbo tried to open his mouth to ask a question, he turned and frowned at him and stuck out his bushy eyebrows, till Bilbo shut his mouth tight with a snap. "That's right," said Gandalf. "Let's have no more argument. I have chosen Mr. Baggins and that ought to be enough for all of you. If I say he is a Burglar, a Burglar he is, or will be when the time comes. There is a lot more in him than you guess, and a deal more than he has any idea of himself. You may (possibly) all live to thank me yet. Now Bilbo, my boy, fetch the lamp, and let's have little light on this!"
On the table in the light of a big lamp with a red shad he spread a piece of parchment rather like a map.
"This was made by Thror, your grandfather, Thorin, he said in answer to the dwarves' excited questions. "It is a plan of the Mountain."
"I don't see that this will help us much," said Thorin disappointedly after a glance. "I remember the Mountain well enough and the lands about it. And I know where Mirkwood is, and the Withered Heath where the great dragons bred."
"There is a dragon marked in red on the Mountain, said Balin, "but it will be easy enough to find him without that, if ever we arrive there."
"There is one point that you haven't noticed," said the wizard, "and that is the secret entrance. You see that rune on the West side, and the hand pointing to it from the other runes?*(That marks a hidden passage to the Lower Halls.
"It may have been secret once," said Thorin, "but how do we know that it is secret any longer? Old Smaug had lived there long enough now to find out anything there is to know about those caves."
"He may-but he can't have used it for years and years. "Why?"
"Because it is too small. 'Five feet high the door and three may walk abreast' say the runes, but Smaug could not creep into a hole that size, not even when he was a young dragon, certainly not after devouring so many of the dwarves and men of Dale."
"It seems a great big hole to me," squeaked Bilbo (who had no experience of dragons and only of hobbit-holes) He was getting excited and interested again, so that he forgot to keep his mouth shut. He loved maps, and in his hall there hung a large one of the Country Round with all his favourite walks marked on it in red ink. "How could such a large door be kept secret from everybody outside, apart from the dragon?" he asked. He was only a little hobbit you must remember.
"In lots of ways," said Gandalf. "But in what way this one has been hidden we don't know without going to see. From what it says on the map I should guess there is a closed door which has been made to look exactly like the side of the Mountain. That is the usual dwarves' method- I think that is right, isn't it?" "Quite right," said Thorin.
“这家伙太容易兴奋了！”甘道夫在众人坐下来的时候说：”有时会像这样发癫，但他是最好的，真的是个中翘楚，像是被逼到绝境的恶龙一样地凶猛。”
如果你真的看过陷入绝境的恶龙，那么你就会知道用这种说法来形容任何霍比特人，都是善意的夸大词，即使是用来形容老图克的曾曾舅公”吼牛”也是太过分了些。吼牛的身形高壮到可以骑乘人类的马匹，在绿原之战中，他一马当先地冲向格兰山半兽人的阵中，用根木棒就乾净俐落地敲掉了对方首领高耳夫裘的脑袋。他的脑袋飞了一百码，掉进一个兔子洞中，于是赢得了这场战争，同时也发明了高尔夫球的比赛。
但在此时，吼牛的后代子孙则是奄奄一息地躺在客厅中。过了一阵子，喝了一点饮料之后，他才紧张兮兮地爬回门边偷听。他正好听到葛罗音说”哼！（反正就是某种类似的哼声啦！）你们认为他可以吗？甘道夫说这个霍比特人很凶猛是不错啦，但如果只要他一兴
奋，就会这样尖叫，这足以叫醒恶龙一家大小，会害我们送了性命。我觉得这听起来更像是害怕，而不是兴奋！事实上，如果不是因为门上的记号，我还以为我们来错地方了。当我一看到这个胖家伙气喘吁吁地跑来跑去的时候，心里就觉得不对劲；他看起来不像什么飞贼，反而像是杂货店老板！”
然后，巴金斯先生转开门把，走了进去。图克家族的血统击倒一切，他突然间觉得自己宁可少吃一顿早餐、不睡床上，也要被人认为是个凶猛的家伙。听见”胖家伙气喘吁吁”的时候，他真的差点生起气来。但过了今晚之后，巴金斯会为当时的行为懊悔不已，他会对自己说：”比尔博，你真是蠢，这都是你自作自受，自己送上门去的！”
“抱歉打搅诸位，”他说：”希望我没有打搅到你们的讨论。我并不想假装了解你们在讨论什么，或是你们为什么提到什么飞贼，但我想至少有一点没听错──（这就是他自尊发作的时候）你认为我不够好，我会让你知道的；我的门上根本没什么记号，事实上，上
个礼拜我才刚漆过油漆，我确定你们一定找错屋子了。当我看见你们那些好笑的脸孔时，我也觉得不对劲，但我可是一点礼数都没有少。告诉我你们想要干什么，我会试著去完成，即使我必须前往极东的沙漠，去和野生的地蛇奋战也在所不惜。嘿嘿，我有个曾曾曾舅公，吼牛·图克，他──”
“是啊，是啊，但那已经是很久以前的事了，”葛罗音说：”我指的是你。而且，我可以对你保证，门上有个记号，就是你这一行通常用的记号：『飞贼想要好工作，寻求刺激和合理的报酬』那个记号的意思是这样的。当然，如果你喜欢的话，也可以说是『职业宝藏猎人』，有些人就这么称呼自己，事实上，对我们来说都一样。甘道夫告诉我们，这一带有人想要立刻找个工作，他已经安排好这个星期三下什茶的时间会面。”
“门上当然有记号，”甘道夫说：”就是在下亲手弄的，我当然有好理由。你们要求我替你们找到第十四个伙伴，我选择了巴金斯先生。哪个家伙敢说我挑错人、找错房子，你们就可以继续组成十三人的队伍，好好享受那种厄运，或者是回去挖煤炭。”
他恼怒地瞪著葛罗音，对方缩回椅子上；而当比尔博张嘴想要问问题的时候，甘道夫又朝著对方挑起浓密的眉毛，直到比尔博识相地啪答一声闭上嘴。”这才对！”甘道夫说：”不要再争吵了，我已经选中了巴金斯先生，你们知道这样就够了。如果我说他是飞贼，他就是飞贼，时候到了自然会是。你们可别小看他，他可是深藏不露，连他自己都不太清楚。你们将来如果可以活下来，也别忘记感谢我。对了，比尔博，乖孩子，去拿油灯吧，让我们看个清楚！”
在一盏大油灯的光亮之下，他摊开一张像是地图的纸张。
“这是索尔所做的地图，索林，他是你的曾祖父，”他顺便回答了矮人们兴奋的疑问，”这是前往山中的道路。”
“我看不出来这对我们有多大帮助，”索林看了一眼之后失望地说：”我对那座山和四周的景物都记得很清楚，我也知道幽暗密林在哪里，也记得巨龙们生养后代的凋谢荒地在哪里。”
“山里面有个地方，标记著红色的恶龙标志，”巴林说：”可是如果我们能够到那边，不需要地图也找得到它在哪里。”
“有个地方你们都没有注意到，”巫师说：”就是这里有个密门。你们看到了西边的符文吗？还有另一个符文上有一只手指向那边吗？[ZW(]翻到本书前面的地图，就可以看见甘道夫所描述的景象。[ZW)]这标示的是一个通往低层大厅的密道。”
“以前或许是密道，”索林说：”但我们怎么晓得，这条路是否还不为外人所知？老史矛革已经在那边住了很久，对洞穴应该是了若指掌。”
“或许吧，但他可能有许多许多年没有用过这密道了。”
“为什么？”
“因为这太小了。符文上面写的是『门有五尺高，三个人可以并肩走』，史矛革可爬不进这种尺寸的洞穴，特别是在吃掉了那么多矮人和谷地中的人类之后。”
“我觉得那是个很大的洞，”比尔博低声地说（他对于恶龙完全没有任何经验，只知道霍比特人的洞穴）。他又变得十分兴奋，对大家讨论的话题很感兴趣，因此忘记要闭上尊口。他喜欢地图，客厅里面就挂著一面大大的邻近地区详图，他喜欢散步的路径都用红色的墨水标记起来。”就算不管那只龙，这么大的门要怎么躲过外面所有人的眼睛？”他问道。读者们必须记住，他只是个没什么见识的小霍比特人。
“有很多种方法，”甘道夫说：”但这扇门用的是什么方法，如果不去看就不会知道。从地图上的记载看来，我猜这扇门只要关起来就一定和山壁一模一样。矮人通常都是这么做的，对吧？”
“的确没错，”索林说。
"Also," went on Gandalf, "I forgot to mention that with the map went a key, a small and curious key. Here it is!" he said, and handed to Thorin a key with a long barrel and intricate wards, made of silver. "Keep it safe!"
"Indeed I will," said Thorin, and he fastened it upon a fine chain that hung about his neck and under his jacket. "Now things begin to look more hopeful. This news alters them much for-the better. So far we have had no clear idea what to do. We thought of going East, as quiet and careful as we could, as far as the Long Lake. After that the trouble would begin."
"A long time before that, if I know anything about the loads East," interrupted Gandalf.
"We might go from there up along the River Running," went on Thorin taking no notice, "and so to the ruins of Dale-the old town in the valley there, under the shadow of the Mountain. But we none of us liked the idea of the Front Gate. The river runs right out of it through the great cliff at the South of the Mountain, and out of it comes the dragon too-far too often, unless he has changed."
"That would be no good," said the wizard, "not without a mighty Warrior, even a Hero. I tried to find one; but warriors are busy fighting one another in distant lands, and in this neighbourhood heroes are scarce, or simply lot to be found. Swords in these parts are mostly blunt, and axes are used for trees, and shields as cradles or dish-covers; and dragons are comfortably far-off (and therefore legendary). That is why I settled on burglary-especially when I remembered the existence of a Side-door. And here is our little Bilbo Baggins, the burglar, the chosen and selected burglar. So now let's get on and make some plans."
"Very well then," said Thorin, "supposing the burglar-expert gives us some ideas or suggestions." He turned with mock-politeness to Bilbo.
"First I should like to know a bit more about things," said he, feeling all confused and a bit shaky inside, but so far still lookishly determined to go on with things. "I mean about the gold and the dragon, and all that, and how it got there, and who it belongs to, and so on and further."
"Bless me!" said Thorin, "haven't you got a map? And didn't you hear our song? And haven't we been talking about all this for hours?"
"All the same, I should like it all plain and clear," said he obstinately, putting on his business manner (usually reserved for people who tried to borrow money off him), and doing his best to appear wise and prudent and professional and live up to Gandalf's recommendation. "Also I should like to know about risks, out-of-pocket expenses, time required and remuneration, and so forth"-by which he meant: "What am I going to get out of it? And am I going to come back alive?"
"O very well," said Thorin. "Long ago in my grandfather Thror's time our family was driven out of the far North, and came back with all their wealth and their tools to this Mountain on the map. It had been discovered by my far ancestor, Thrain the Old, but now they mined and they tunnelled and they made huger halls and greater workshops -and in addition I believe they found a good deal of gold and a great many jewels too. Anyway they grew immensely rich and famous, and my grandfather was King under the Mountain again and treated with great reverence by the mortal men, who lived to the South, and were gradually spreading up the Running River as far as the valley overshadowed by the Mountain. They built the merry town of Dale there in those days. Kings used to send for our smiths, and reward even the least skilful most richly. Fathers would beg us to take their sons as apprentices, and pay us handsomely, especially in food-supplies, which we never bothered to grow or find for ourselves. Altogether those were good days for us, and the poorest of us had money to spend and to lend, and leisure to make beautiful things just for the fun of it, not to speak of the most marvellous and magical toys, the like of which is not to be found in the world now-a-days. So my grandfather's halls became full of armour and jewels and carvings and cups, and the toy-market of Dale was the wonder of the North.
"Undoubtedly that was what brought the dragon. Dragons steal gold and jewels, you know, from men and elves and dwarves, wherever they can find them; and they guard their plunder as long as they live (which is practically forever, unless they are killed), and never enjoy a brass ring of it. Indeed they hardly know a good bit of work from a bad, though they usually have a good notion of the current market value; and they can't make a thing for themselves, not even mend a little loose scale of their armour. There were lots of dragons in the North in those days, and gold was probably getting scarce up there, with the dwarves flying south or getting killed, and all the general waste and destruction that dragons make going from bad to worse. There was a most especially greedy, strong and wicked worm called Smaug. One day he flew up into the air and came south. The first we heard of it was a noise like a hurricane coming from the North, and the pine-trees on the Mountain creaking and cracking in the wind. Some of the dwarves who happened to be outside (I was one luckily -a fine adventurous lad in those days, always wandering about, and it saved my life that day)-well, from a good way off we saw the dragon settle on our mountain in a spout of flame. Then he came down the slopes and when he reached the woods they all went up in fire. By that time all the bells were ringing in Dale and the warriors were arming. The dwarves rushed out of their great gate; but there was the dragon waiting for them. None escaped that way. The river rushed up in steam and a fog fell on Dale, and in the fog the dragon came on them and destroyed most of the warriors-the usual unhappy story, it was only too common in those days. Then he went back and crept in through the Front Gate and routed out all the halls, and lanes, and tunnels, alleys, cellars, mansions and passages. After that there were no dwarves left alive inside, and he took all their wealth for himself. Probably, for that is the dragons' way, he has piled it all up in a great heap far inside, and sleeps on it for a bed. Later he used to crawl out of the great gate and come by night to Dale, and carry away people, especially maidens, to eat, until Dale was ruined, and all the people dead or gone. What goes on there now I don't know for certain, but I don't suppose anyone lives nearer to the Mountain than the far edge of the Long Lake now-a-days.
"The few of us that were well outside sat and wept in hiding, and cursed Smaug; and there we were unexpectedly joined by my father and my grandfather with singed beards. They looked very grim but they said very little. When I asked how they had got away, they told me to hold my tongue, and said that one day in the proper time I should know. After that we went away, and we have had to earn our livings as best we could up and down the lands, often enough sinking as low as blacksmith-work or even coalmining. But we have never forgotten our stolen treasure. And even now, when I will allow we have a good bit laid by and are not so badly off"-here Thorin stroked the gold chain round his neck-"we still mean to get it back, and to bring our curses home to Smaug-if we can.
"I have often wondered about my father's and my grandfather's escape. I see now they must have had a private Side-door which only they knew about. But apparently they made a map, and I should like to know how Gandalf got hold of it, and why it did not come down to me, the rightful heir."
"I did not 'get hold of it,' I was given it," said the wizard.
"Your grandfather Thror was killed, you remember, in the mines of Moria by Azog the Goblin —"
"Curse his name, yes," said Thorin.
"And Thrain your father went away on the twenty-first of April, a hundred years ago last Thursday, and has never been seen by you since—"
"True, true," said Thorin.
"Well, your father gave me this to give to you; and if I have chosen my own time and way of handing it over, you can hardly blame me, considering the trouble I had to find you. Your father could not remember his own name when he gave me the paper, and he never told me yours; so on the whole I think I ought to be praised and thanked. Here it is," said he handing the map to Thorin.
"I don't understand," said Thorin, and Bilbo felt he would have liked to say the same. The explanation did not seem to explain.
"Your grandfather," said the wizard slowly and grimly, "gave the map to his son for safety before he went to the mines of Moria. Your father went away to try his luck with the map after your grandfather was killed; and lots of adventures of a most unpleasant sort he had, but he never got near the Mountain. How he got there I don't know, but I found him a prisoner in the dungeons of the Necromancer."
"Whatever were you doing there?" asked Thorin with a shudder, and all the dwarves shivered.
"Never you mind. I was finding things out, as usual; and a nasty dangerous business it was. Even I, Gandalf, only just escaped. I tried to save your father, but it was too late. He was witless and wandering, and had forgotten almost everything except the map and the key." "We have long ago paid the goblins of Moria," said Thorin; "we must give a thought to the Necromancer." "Don't be absurd! He is an enemy quite beyond the powers of all the dwarves put together, if they could all be collected again from the four corners of the world. The one thing your father wished was for his son to read the map and use the key. The dragon and the Mountain are more than big enough tasks for you!"
"Hear, hear!" said Bilbo, and accidentally said it aloud, "Hear what?" they all said turning suddenly towards him, and he was so flustered that he answered "Hear what I have got to say!" "What's that?" they asked.
"Well, I should say that you ought to go East and have a look round. After all there is the Side-door, and dragons must sleep sometimes, I suppose. If you sit on the doorstep long enough, I daresay you will think of something. And well, don't you know, I think we have talked long enough for one night, if you see what I mean. What about bed, and an early start, and all that? I will give you a good breakfast before you go."
"Before we go, I suppose you mean," said Thorin. "Aren't you the burglar? And isn't sitting on the door-step your job, not to speak of getting inside the door? But I agree about bed and breakfast. I like eggs with my ham, when starting on a journey: fried not poached, and mind you don't break 'em."
After all the others had ordered their breakfasts without so much as a please (which annoyed Bilbo very much), they all got up. The hobbit had to find room for them all, and filled all his spare-rooms and made beds on chairs and sofas, before he got them all stowed and went to his own little bed very tired and not altogether happy. One thing he did make his mind up about was not to bother to get up very early and cook everybody else's wretched breakfast. The Tookishness was wearing off, and he was not now quite so sure that he was going on any journey in the morning. As he lay in bed he could hear Thorin still humming to himself in the best bedroom next to him:
Far over the misty mountains cold
To dungeons deep and caverns old
We must away, ere break of day,
To find our long-forgotten gold.
Bilbo went to sleep with that in his ears, and it gave him very uncomfortable dreams. It was long after the break of day, when he woke up.
“除此之外，”甘道夫继续说道：”我也忘了提到，这张地图还附有一把钥匙，一把很小却有趣的钥匙。就在这里！”他递给索林一支有著长柄和许多特殊浮雕的银色钥匙，”好好保管！”
“我一定会的，”索林说，边用一条精细的练子将钥匙挂起来，收到外套内，”这个新消息让我们的赢面大为增加，到目前为止，我们还不太确定该怎么做。我们想过先往东走，尽可能小心地来到长湖边。在那之后就会麻烦多了──”
“如果我对往东的路够了解，中间我们会花掉很长的一段时间，”甘道夫打岔道。
“我们可以从那边沿著疾奔河往上走，”索林自顾自地说：”这样就可以来到河谷镇的废墟，也就是原先在山脉阴影下的旧城镇遗迹。不过，我们都不想要从正门进去。河流从正门流出，在山脉的南边悬崖落下，除非恶龙改变了习惯，否则它通常都会从那边出入。”
“这样可不好，”巫师说：”除非我们有个天下无敌的战士，甚至是个英雄才行。我试著找过这些家伙，但远方的战士们都忙著彼此征战，而这附近的英雄更少，根本就找不到。这一带的刀剑都已经钝了，斧头都是用来砍树的，盾牌也成了摇篮或是盖饭用的东西，恶龙也远在天边（因此成了传说），所以我才会想要找飞贼──特别是当我想到这个密门之后……为了这样，我才找到这位雀屏中选的飞贼比尔博·巴金斯先生。我们继续讨论下去吧，看看能够拟定出什么计画。”
“好的，”索林说：”或许这位专业飞贼可以给我们一些建议，”他假意客气地转向比尔博。
“首先，我得要对状况多些了解，”他的内心觉得有些疑惑和动摇，但图克家的血统决定继续坚持下去：”我是说那些黄金和恶龙，还有，怎么到那边去？这些东西又是谁的？等等等等。”
“天哪！”索林说：”难道你没看到这张地图吗？你也没听见我们的歌曲吗？我们刚刚已经讨论了快一个多小时了？”
“随便啦，我希望你们能够解释得清楚一点，”他耐心地换上办正事的态度说（通常是保留给那些想要向他借钱的人），尽全力试著露出镇定、专业和冷静的态度，想要符合甘道夫对他的溢美之词。”我想要知道风险、额外成本、需要时间、报酬等等的说明。”他的意思其实是：”我有什么好处？可以活著回来吗？”
“好吧，”索林说：”很久以前，在我祖父索尔那一代，我们的家族从北方被赶了出来，带著他们所有的财富和工具来到地图上的这座山脉。这是我的一位先祖长寿索恩所发现的，他们在里面建设了许多的隧道和工作区域，以及巨大的厅堂，而且，我相信他们也在其中找到了许多的黄金和大量的珠宝。反正，他们就变得十分的出名和富有，我的祖父再度成了山下国王，附近居住在南方的人类都非常尊敬他。那些人类四处搬迁繁衍，最后住到山脉旁边的谷地中，他们在那边兴建了一座被称为河谷镇的快乐小镇。国王们曾经聘请我们的铁匠，即使是手脚最笨拙的也会获得丰厚的奖赏，父亲们会哀求我们收留他们的儿子做为学徒，也会给我们相当多的学费；因此，我们在食物方面根本不愁匮乏，不需要自己动手来耕作。总之，那是我们的好日子，即使最贫穷的同胞也都有闲钱可以花费和借给别人，有时间可以制作美丽的东西，更别提那些棒极了的魔法玩具，近年来则几乎已经绝迹了……因此，我祖父的宫殿装满了盔甲和珠宝、雕刻和艺术品，河谷镇的玩具市场成了大陆北方的一大奇观。”
“很不幸的，这却也吸引来了恶龙。相信你也知道，恶龙会从精灵、人类和矮人手中抢夺黄金和珠宝；只要还活著，它们就会死命地看守著这些财宝（除非它们被杀，否则它们几乎永远不会死），根本连一毛都舍不得花。它们甚至无法分辨艺术品的好坏，只能够大略知道市值多少，更别提它们连自己松动的鳞甲都不会修理了。这些日子，大陆北方有许多的恶龙，由于矮人大多被杀或是往南逃，该处的黄金藏量可能大幅减少，恶龙四处烧杀掳掠也让状况变得越来越糟糕。这其中有一只特别贪婪、强壮和邪恶的大虫，叫作史矛革。有一天，它从天上往南飞去，我们所听到的第一件事情，就是北方好像来了个龙卷风，山上的松树在强风中纷纷发出哀嚎声。有些矮人正巧在外面（幸运的是，我也正好是其中一名。当年我很爱冒险，经常到处乱跑，却凑巧也救了我一命）。好吧，从很远的地方，我们就看到恶龙跳上山头，开始吐出火焰；然后它冲下斜坡，森林就全部陷入火海中。那个时候，河谷镇所有警钟全都响了起来，战士们纷纷准备迎战，矮人们冲出大门，但恶龙就在门口等著他们，一个矮人也没有逃过。河流化成蒸气，谷地被笼罩在浓雾中，恶龙趁机直扑而下，杀死了大多数的战士。这是个悲惨的故事，近年来越来越多……唉，然后它飞了回去，从前门钻进山内，清除了所有隧道、巷弄、地窖、厅堂和走廊中的敌人；之后，里面连一个活的矮人也不剩，它将所有的财富据为己有。以恶龙的行事风格来说，它多半把这些宝藏收成一堆，藏在洞穴深处，当作它的床铺。之后，它会趁著黑夜冲进谷地，劫走人类，特别是处女来当作食物；直到河谷镇化为废墟，居民逃的逃、死的死。在那之后又发生了什么事情就不清楚了，但我想山脉那一带应该都没有活人居住，最靠近的应该是长湖边缘的居民。”
“当时正巧身在洞外的我们哭泣著躲了起来，诅咒著史矛革；出乎意料的，我的父亲和祖父须发焦黑的加入了我们。他们看起来脸色非常沈重，不太愿意说话。当我问他们如何逃离的时候，他们告诉我不要多话，时机到了自然会让我知道。在那之后，我们就离开了那里，在大陆四处游历，赚取勉强餬口的微薄金钱，甚至有时必须去做打铁或是挖煤矿的工作，但是，我们从未有一天忘记那被强夺走的宝藏，即使是现在，在我们已经勉强脱离了穷困处境时，”说到这里，索林下意识地摸著脖子上的金练子：”我们无时无刻想夺回属于我们的东西，让诅咒降临在史矛革身上。”
“我经常会思索著父亲和祖父是如何逃离该处的，现在，我才明白他们一定有个皇家专用的密道，只有他们才知道。不过，很明显的，他们也做了张地图，我很想要知道甘道夫是怎么弄到手的，为什么不是由我来继承这属于我的东西。”
“我可不是『弄到』的，这是别人给我的，”巫师说：”你还记得你的祖父索尔，是在摩瑞亚矿坑中被半兽人阿索格所杀──”
“诅咒那个名字！是的，我记得很清楚，”索林说。
“你的父亲索恩则是在一百年前的上周三，也就是四月二十一号离开了你，之后你就不曾再──”
“是的，是的，”索林说。
“因此，你的父亲把这东西交给我，请我转交给你。如果我挑选的时机和地点不合你的意，你也不能怪我，你大概很难想像我花了多少功夫才找到你。当你父亲给我这张纸的时候，他连自己的名字都不太记得了，当然更没告诉我你的名字。我觉得，我能够找到你实在是个奇迹，应该受到赞美和感谢才对。收下吧！”他把地图交给索林。
“我还是不明白，”索林说，比尔博也想要说同样的话；甘道夫的解释并不够清楚。
“你的祖父，”巫师慢慢地，神情凝重地说：”在他前往摩瑞亚矿坑之前，将这张地图交给儿子保管。在你的祖父被杀之后，你父亲准备用这张地图来试试他的手气，他经历了各式各样恐怖的冒险，但是根本来不及靠近这座山。虽然我不知道他是怎么沦落到该处的，但他被我发现的时候，是身陷死灵法师的地牢中。”
“你又在那边干什么？”索林打了个寒颤道，所有的矮人也都觉得背脊一阵寒意。
“你就别管了。像平常一样，我是去那边追求真相的，那次真是千钧一发，即使是我甘道夫，也只能勉强保住性命。我试著要救出你父亲，但已经太迟了，他变得痴呆，只知道漫无目的地奔跑，除了这张地图和钥匙之外，几乎失去了所有的记忆。”
“很久以前，我们已经报复了摩瑞亚的半兽人，”索林说：”或许我们该仔细想想，有关这个死灵法师的事情了。”
“不要太自大了！他是个力量超越所有矮人的恐怖敌人，就算你能够从世界的四个角落再度召集所有的矮人也打不过他。你父亲死前的遗志，是希望他的独子能够收下这张地图，好好利用这钥匙。对付恶龙和到达地图上的山脉，就已经够危险了！”
“听著，听著！”比尔博说，一不小心，他说得太大声了。
“听什么？”突然间所有人都转向他，而他一个不留神，竟然回答：”听我说！”
“你要说什么？”他们问。
“好吧，我认为你们应该往东走，去好好看看。毕竟我们已经知道有个密道，而就算是恶龙偶尔也会睡觉的。如果你们在门口坐得够久，一定可以想到什么解决之道。而且，不知道你们觉得怎样，我认为今晚已经说得够多了。睡个觉，明天早上一早赶路怎么样？在你们出门之前，我会让你们饱餐一顿的。”
“我想你指的应该是『我们』出门之前吧，”索林说：”飞贼是你耶！坐在门口想办法，甚至混进去都是你的工作吧！不过，我也同意该先睡觉，明天早上好好吃一顿。在远行之前，我喜欢鸡蛋配火腿，请用煎的，不要用烤的，也别把蛋黄戳破。”
在所有人连声”请”也不说的点完早餐之后（这让比尔博觉得相当不爽），一行人就开始准备就寝。霍比特人得要替所有的人找到睡觉的地方，他用沙发和桌椅在各个空房中排出床来，并且还得要把床铺好。最后，精疲力竭的小霍比特人才全身酸痛地躺回床上，心情还是不好，他暗自作出决定，明天早上绝对不要起个大早做别人的早餐。图克家贲张的热血已经渐渐冷却了，他实在不确定明早是否会和大家一起去冒险。
当他躺在床上时，依旧可以听见索林在隔壁最好的客房中哼著：
越过冰冷山脉和雾气，
到达低深地窖古洞里，
我们需在天亮前出发，
寻找美丽黄金所在地。
比尔博就在这歌声中沈沈睡去，这让他作了几个奇怪的噩梦。在天亮之后许久，他才醒了过来。
Noach[ 此帖被Noach在2016-02-02 20:05重新编辑 ]霍比特人——The HobbitChapter 2
Roast Mutton
Up jumped Bilbo, and putting on his dressing-gown went into the dining-room. There he saw nobody, but all the signs of a large and hurried breakfast. There was a fearful mess in the room, and piles of unwashed crocks in the kitchen. Nearly every pot and pan he possessed seemed to have been used. The washing-up was so dismally real that Bilbo was forced to believe the party of the night before had not been part of his bad dreams, as he had rather hoped. Indeed he was really relieved after all to think that they had all gone without him, and without bothering to wake him up ("but with never a thank-you" he thought); and yet in a way he could not help feeling just a trifle disappointed. The feeling surprised him.
"Don't be a fool, Bilbo Baggins!" he said to himself, "thinking of dragons and all that outlandish nonsense at your age!" So be put on an apron, lit fires, boiled water, and washed up. Then he had a nice little breakfast in the kitchen before turning out the dining-room. By that time the sun was shining; and the front door was open, letting in a warm spring breeze. Bilbo began to whistle loudly and to forget about the night before. In fact he was just sitting down to a nice little second breakfast in the dining-room by the open window, when in walked Gandalf. "My dear fellow," said he, "whenever are you going to come? What about an early start?-and here you are having breakfast, or whatever you call it, at half past ten! They left you the message, because they could not wait."
"What message?" said poor Mr. Baggins all in a fluster.
"Great Elephants!" said Gandalf, "you are not at all yourself this morning-you have never dusted the mantel- piece!"
"What's that got to do with it? I have had enough to do with washing up for fourteen!"
"If you had dusted the mantelpiece you would have found this just under the clock," said Gandalf, handing Bilbo a note (written, of course, on his own note-paper).
This is what he read:
"Thorin and Company to Burglar Bilbo greeting!
For your hospitality our sincerest thanks, and for your offer of professional assistance our grateful acceptance. Terms: cash on delivery, up to and not exceeding one fourteenth of total profits (if any); all traveling expenses guaranteed in any event; funeral expenses to be defrayed by us or our representatives, if occasion arises and the matter is not otherwise arranged for.
"Thinking it unnecessary to disturb your esteemed repose, we have proceeded in advance to make requisite preparations, and shall await your respected person at the Green Dragon Inn, Bywater, at II a.m. sharp. Trusting that you will be punctual.
"We have the honour to remain
"Yours deeply
"Thorin & Co."
"That leaves you just ten minutes. You will have to run," said Gandalf.
"But—" said Bilbo.
"No time for it," said the wizard.
"But—"said Bilbo again.
"No time for that either! Off you go!"
To the end of his days Bilbo could never remember how he found himself outside, without a hat, walking-stick or say money, or anything that he usually took when he went out; leaving his second breakfast half-finished and quite unwashed-up, pushing his keys into Gandalf's hands, and running as fast as his furry feet could carry him down the lane, past the great Mill, across The Water, and then on for a whole mile or more. Very puffed he was, when he got to Bywater just on the stroke of eleven, and found he had come without a pocket-handkerchief!
"Bravo!" said Balin who was standing at the inn door looking out for him.
Just then all the others came round the corner of the road from the village. They were on ponies, and each pony was slung about with all kinds of baggages, packages, parcels, and paraphernalia. There was a very small pony, apparently for Bilbo.
"Up you two get, and off we go!" said Thorin.
"I'm awfully sorry," said Bilbo, "but I have come without my hat, and I have left my pocket-handkerchief behind, and I haven't got any money. I didn't get your note until after 10.45 to be precise."
"Don't be precise," said Dwalin, "and don't worry! You will have to manage without pocket-handkerchiefs, and a good many other things, before you get to the journey's end. As for a hat, I have got a spare hood and cloak in my luggage."
That's how they all came to start, jogging off from the inn one fine morning just before May, on laden ponies; and Bilbo was wearing a dark-green hood (a little weather-stained) and a dark-green cloak borrowed from Dwalin. They were too large for him, and he looked rather comic. What his father Bungo would have thought of him, I daren't think. His only comfort was he couldn't be mistaken for a dwarf, as he had no beard.
They had not been riding very long when up came Gandalf very splendid on a white horse. He had brought a lot of pocket-handkerchiefs, and Bilbo's pipe and tobacco. So after that the party went along very merrily, and they told stories or sang songs as they rode forward all day, except of course when they stopped for meals. These didn't come quite as often as Bilbo would have liked them, but still he began to feel that adventures were not so bad after all. At first they had passed through hobbit-lands, a wild respectable country inhabited by decent folk, with good roads, an inn or two, and now and then a dwarf or a farmer ambling by on business. Then they came to lands where people spoke strangely, and sang songs Bilbo had never heard before. Now they had gone on far into the Lone-lands, where there were no people left, no inns, and the roads grew steadily worse. Not far ahead were dreary hills, rising higher and higher, dark with trees. On some of them were old castles with an evil look, as if they had been built by wicked people. Everything seemed gloomy, for the weather that day had taken a nasty turn. Mostly it had been as good as May can be, even in merry tales, but now it was cold and wet. In the Lone-lands they had to camp when they could, but at least it had been dry. "To think it will soon be June," grumbled Bilbo as he splashed along behind the others in a very muddy track. It was after tea-time; it was pouring with rain, and had been all day; his hood was dripping into his eyes, his cloak was full of water; the pony was tired and stumbled on stones; the others were too grumpy to talk. "And I'm sure the rain has got into the dry clothes and into the food-bags," thought Bilbo. "Bother burgling and everything to do with it! I wish I was at home in my nice hole by the fire, with the kettle just beginning to sing!" It was not the last time that he wished that!第二章
烤羊腿
比尔博翻身跳下床，披著睡袍跑到饭厅，这里空无一人，只有一顿匆忙的丰盛早餐留下的痕迹。到处都脏乱不堪，厨房里也堆满了各种各样的油腻餐具，几乎他所有的锅碗瓢盆都被用了。接下来的清洗工作，更是累到让他认为昨天是场噩梦。不过，当他发现所有的人都已经抛下他先行离开，甚至没有叫醒他的时候，他松了一口气。（这些家伙连声谢也不说！他想。）但在他心中的某个角落，似乎有种失落感，这种感觉让他大吃一惊。
“别傻了，比尔博·巴金斯！”他自言自语道：”都已经这把年纪了，还幻想什么恶龙和远方的冒险！”因此，他披上围裙，点著炉火煮开水，把所有的东西都好好清理了一遍。然后，他在走进饭厅之前，也在厨房里好好用了顿精致的早餐。等到他吃完之后，太阳早已高挂，敝开的前门也吹进一股温暖的春风。比尔博开始大声地吹著口哨，把昨晚的事情忘得一乾二净。事实上，当甘道夫走进来的时候，他正坐在饭厅，看著窗外，准备再吃第二顿精致的早餐。
“这位亲爱的朋友，”甘道夫说：”你到底什么时候要出发？『明天一早起来赶路怎么样？』你昨天还这样说哩，看看你，都已经十点半了，你还在吃早餐！因为他们已经等不及了，所以留了纸条给你。”
“什么纸条？”可怜的巴金斯先生头昏脑胀地问。
“天哪！”甘道夫说：”你今天可真是行事怪异啊──你竟然没有打扫壁炉！”
“这和纸条又有什么关系？光是清洗十四个人的餐具就让我累死了！”
“如果你清理了壁炉，就会在架子上的时钟下发现这个东西……”甘道夫递给比尔博一张纸条，（当然，是用他专用的便条纸写的）里面的内容是这样的：
索林和大夥向飞贼比尔博问安！对您诚挚的招待献上我们最真心的感谢，我们也非常荣幸地接受您提供的专业协助。条件如下：现金，最高不超过净利（如果有的话）的十四分之一，包含旅途上的一切花费。如果事态发展不如预期，丧葬费用则会由我们或我们的代表提供。
由于我们认为不应该打搅你重要的睡眠，因此，我们预先替你准备了一切，会在临水路的绿龙旅店静候阁下大驾光临。请准时于十一点抵达，我们相信您会守时的。”
您最忠诚的朋友，
索林和伙伴们 敬上
“你只剩十分钟，得用跑的了，”甘道夫说。
“可是──”比尔博说。
“没时间了，”巫师说。
“可是──”比尔博又说。
“也没时间讨论那个！快点啦！”
比尔博这辈子，始终都不太确定自己到底是怎么完成这项惊人的壮举：他两手空空，没有带钱、没有戴帽子、没有拐杖、没有带任何平常出门会带的东西，第二顿早餐也还没吃，更别说把碗盘洗乾净了；等他回过神时，竟然发现自己把钥匙塞进甘道夫手里，一双毛毛脚使尽力气狂奔，沿著街道跑过磨坊，越过小河，又快跑了整整一哩。
他好不容易才在钟敲十一响时，上气不接下气地赶到临水路，却意外地发现自己竟然忘了带手帕！
“及时赶到！”站在旅店门口等他的巴林大声喊道。
在此同时，其他人全都从村庄那边冒了出来。他们都骑著小马，每个小马背上还扛著各式各样的行李、背包、包裹和装备。他们还牵著一匹非常矮的小马，很明显地是给比尔博用的。
“你们两个赶快上马，我们马上出发！”索林说。
“我实在很抱歉，”比尔博说：”可是我忘了戴帽子，手帕也放在家里，身上更连一毛钱也没有。事实上，精确一点说，我到十点四十五分才收到你们的留言。”
“不要那么精确啦，”德瓦林说：”也不用担心，这趟旅程你可以不用手帕，和许多其他的东西。至于帽子嘛！我的行李里面还有多余的一套斗篷和兜帽。”
就这样，在五月前的一个凉爽早晨，他们出发了。比尔博骑在背著沈重行李的小马身上，戴著从德瓦林那边借来的一顶深绿色的兜帽（有些破旧）和深绿色斗篷。这两件衣服都太大了些，他看起来实在有些逗趣，我可不敢想像，万一他老爸邦哥看见他这付德性会怎么说。他唯一足以自豪的地方，是别人至少不会把他误认成矮人，因为他没有留胡子。
他们骑了不久，就遇上了骑著白马，意气风发的甘道夫；他带了很多的手帕，还有比尔博的烟斗和烟草。因此在那之后，大家都心满意足地出发了，他们一整天都快乐地说著故事，唱著歌，只有偶尔停下来用餐的时候，会暂时中断他们兴奋的交谈。虽然，停下来用餐的次数并没有像是比尔博习惯的那么频繁，但也勉强够他填饱肚子，让他觉得冒险其实没有那么坏。
一开始他们还在霍比特人的土地上旅行，这是块翠绿美丽的大地，居住著许多老实人，道路也非常平整，途中还有几间旅店，偶尔会遇到赶路的矮人或是农夫。然后，一行人来到了人们心目中诡异神秘的区域，矮人们唱起之前从未听过的歌谣。他们已经深入野地，这里没有任何的居民和旅店，路况也越来越糟，不远处可以看见阴森森的山丘直直的伸向天际，上面长满了树木，有些山丘上还有看来十分邪异的古堡遗迹，彷佛是由邪恶的人们所建造的。一切看来都十分阴郁，连天气都变得让人觉得不舒服。大多时候，这像是童话故事中五月的好天气，但现在慢慢变得又湿又冷；在之前的野地那一带，他们虽然必须要露营，但至少天气没有这么潮湿。
“一想到快六月了，就让人不高兴，”比尔博喃喃自语著，他正和其他人一起踏著满是泥浆的道路前进。这已经过了下什茶的时间，一整天都下著滂沱大雨，他的帽子湿答答地贴在眼睛上，斗篷也吸满了雨水。小马非常疲倦，脚步相当蹒跚，其他人则是闷闷不乐，懒得说话。”我很确定，这雨水一定已经渗进乾衣服里面、和我们装食物的袋子里了，”比尔博想著：”我干嘛跟人家来淌什么飞贼的浑水！我真希望现在还窝在自己的小洞里面，坐在壁炉旁边，听著水壶煮开的水噗噗叫！”这可不是他最后一次许下这种愿望！
Still the dwarves jogged on, never turning round or taking any notice of the hobbit. Somewhere behind the grey clouds the sun must have gone down, for it began to get dark. Wind got up, and the willows along the river-bank bent and sighed. I don't know what river it was, a rushing red one, swollen with the rains of the last few days, that came down from the hills and mountains in front of them. Soon it was nearly dark. The winds broke up the grey clouds, and a waning moon appeared above the hills between the flying rags. Then they stopped, and Thorin muttered something about supper, "and where shall we get a dry patch to sleep on?" Not until then did they notice that Gandalf was missing. So far he had come all the way with them, never saying if he was in the adventure or merely keeping them company for a while. He had eaten most, talked most, and laughed most. But now he simply was not there at all!
"Just when a wizard would have been most useful, too," groaned Dori and Nori (who shared the hobbit's views about regular meals, plenty and often). They decided in the end that they would have to camp where they were. So far they had not camped before on this journey, and though they knew that they soon would have to camp regularly, when they were among the Misty Mountains and far from the lands of respectable people, it seemed a bad wet evening to begin, on. They moved to a clump of trees, and though it was drier under them, the wind shook the rain off the leaves, and the drip, drip, was most annoying. Also the mischief seemed to have got into the fire. Dwarves can make a fire almost anywhere out of almost anything, wind or no wind; but they could not do it that night, not even Oin and Gloin, who were especially good at it.
Then one of the ponies took fright at nothing and bolted. He got into the river before they could catch him; and before they could get him out again, Fili and Kili were nearly drowned, and all the baggage that he carried was washed away off him. Of course it was mostly food, and there was mighty little left for supper, and less for breakfast. There they all sat glum and wet and muttering, while Oin and Gloin went on trying to light the fire, and quarrelling about it. Bilbo was sadly reflecting that adventures are not all pony-rides in May-sunshine, when Balin, who was always their look-out man, said: "There's a light over there!" There was a hill some way off with trees on it, pretty thick in parts. Out of the dark mass of the trees they could now see a light shining, a reddish comfortable-looking light, as it might be a fire or torches twinkling. When they had looked at it for some while, they fell to arguing. Some said "no" and some said "yes." Some said they could but go and see, and anything was better than little supper, less breakfast, and wet clothes all the night. Others said: "These parts are none too well known, and are too near the mountains. Travellers seldom come this way now. The old maps are no use: things have changed for the worse and the road is unguarded. They have seldom even heard of the king round here, and the less inquisitive you are as you go along, the less trouble you are likely to find." Some said: "After all there are fourteen of us." Others said: "Where has Gandalf got to?" This remark was repeated by everybody. Then the rain began to pour down worse than ever, and Oin and Gloin began to fight. That settled it. "After all we have got a burglar with us," they said; and so they made off, leading their ponies (with all due and proper caution) in the direction of the light. They came to the hill and were soon in the wood. Up the hill they went; but there was no proper path to be seen, such as might lead to a house or a farm; and do what they could they made a deal of rustling and crackling and creaking (and a good deal of grumbling and drafting), as they went through the trees in the pitch dark.
Suddenly the red light shone out very bright through the tree-trunks not far ahead. "Now it is the burglar's turn," they said, meaning Bilbo. "You must go on and find out all about that light, and what it is for, and if all is perfectly safe and canny," said Thorin to the hobbit. "Now scuttle off, and come back quick, if all is well. If not, come back if you can! It you can't, hoot twice like a barn-owl and once like a screech-owl, and we will do what we can."
Off Bilbo had to go, before he could explain that he could not hoot even once like any kind of owl any more than fly like a bat. But at any rate hobbits can move quietly in woods, absolutely quietly. They take a pride in it, and Bilbo had sniffed more than once at what he called "all this dwarvish racket," as they went along, though I don't sup-pose you or I would notice anything at all on a windy night, not if the whole cavalcade had passed two feet off. As for Bilbo walking primly towards the red light, I don't suppose even a weasel would have stirred a whisker at it. So, naturally, he got right up to the fire-for fire it was without disturbing anyone. And this is what he saw. Three very large persons sitting round a very large fire of beech-logs. They were toasting mutton on long spits of wood, and licking the gravy off their fingers. There was a fine toothsome smell. Also there was a barrel of good drink at hand, and they were drinking out of jugs. But they were trolls. Obviously trolls. Even Bilbo, in spite of his sheltered life, could see that: from the great heavy faces of them, and their size, and the shape of their legs, not to mention their language, which was not drawing-room fashion at all, at all.
"Mutton yesterday, mutton today, and blimey, if it don't look like mutton again tomorrer," said one of the trolls.
"Never a blinking bit of manflesh have we had for long enough," said a second. "What the 'ell William was a-thinkin' of to bring us into these parts at all, beats me - and the drink runnin' short, what's more," he said jogging the elbow of William, who was taking a pull at his jug.
William choked. "Shut yer mouth!" he said as soon as he could. "Yer can't expect folk to stop here for ever just to be et by you and Bert. You've et a village and a half between yer, since we come down from the mountains. How much more d'yer want? And time's been up our way, when yer'd have said 'thank yer Bill' for a nice bit o' fat valley mutton like what this is." He took a big bite off a sheep's leg he was toasting, and wiped his lips on his sleeve.
Yes, I am afraid trolls do behave like that, even those with only one head each. After hearing all this Bilbo ought to have done something at once. Either he should have gone back quietly and warned his friends that there were three fair-sized trolls at hand in a nasty mood, quite likely to try toasted dwarf, or even pony, for a change; or else he should have done a bit of good quick burgling. A really first-class and legendary burglar would at this point have picked the trolls' pockets-it is nearly always worthwhile if you can manage it-, pinched the very mutton off the spite, purloined the beer, and walked off without their noticing him. Others more practical but with less professional pride would perhaps have stuck a dagger into each of them before they observed it. Then the night could have been spent cheerily.
矮人们依旧头也不回地往前走，根本没注意到霍比特人的喃喃自语。在灰云之后的太阳似乎已经落了下来，因为天色开始变得昏暗。风势逐渐变强，河边的柳树弯腰摆动，发出轻轻的叹息声。这不知名的河流，由于过去几天丰沛的水量，它已经变成红褐色的急流，从山中一路奔流过他们面前。
很快的，天就全黑了，强风吹散了灰云，露出在云间掩映著的一弯新月。然后一行人停了下来，索林呢喃著有关晚餐的事情，”我们要怎么找到乾地睡觉？”
这时，他们才发现甘道夫失踪了。他已经和他们走了这么远的一段距离，却完全没说过他是和他们一起冒险，或者只是暂时和他们作伴。他吃得最多，说得最多，笑得也最多，但他现在却连个影子也没有！
“就在最需要巫师上场的时候，竟然……”朵力和诺力哀嚎道。（他们也和霍比特人对用餐有著相同的看法：多量多餐。）
一行人最后决定只能在附近扎营了。到目前为止他们还没有在野外扎过营，但他们也早预料到，当来到迷雾山脉之前那段毫无人烟的地区时，必须经常要扎营；只是要在这种又湿又冷的晚上扎营，实在不是什么好的开始。他们来到比较浓密的树丛中，虽然地面上比较乾，但风势却会把叶子上的水滴吹落，滴答、滴答的声音是最恼人的部分，连火似乎也和他们作对。不管有没有风，矮人们似乎可以在任何地方利用任何东西生火；但是，当天晚上，不管他们怎么努力，就是生不起来，连擅长生火的欧音和葛罗音也束手无策。
接著，有匹小马突然莫名其妙地受惊，冲了出去；在众人来得及拦住它之前，它就冲进了河中。正当大夥把它拉出水面的时候，菲力和奇力又差点淹死在水里，而小马身上所带著的行李都被水冲走了，要命的是，那大多数都是食物。这下子，连晚餐都吃不到什么东西了，更别提什么早餐了！
他们全都湿漉漉地坐在地上一肚子气，欧音和葛罗音则是又试著想要把火生起来，却又开始斗嘴。比尔博正开始伤心懊悔，这次的冒险并不全都是在五月阳光下骑小马的快乐旅程。总是担任斥候的巴林突然大喊起来：”那边有光！”在不远处有座长满了树木的小山丘，看起来树木相当的浓密。在这一片黑暗之中，他们可以清楚地看见有光芒闪耀，是个红色、温暖的光芒，似乎是火把或是营火正在旺盛地燃烧著。
他们呆望了片刻，又开始争吵起来。有些人说”不行”，有些人说”可以”，有些人说可以只是去看看，反正不管怎么样，都比吃那少得可怜的晚餐、一整夜穿著湿衣服，又得面对几乎一无所有的早餐，要来得好。
其他人则是说：”我们对这附近所知太少，也太靠近山区了，这年头旅人都很少走这条路。
古代的地图都已经没用了，世道衰败，道路也跟著旧损，没人维护这一带的安全。他们在这边根本没听过什么国王之类的事情，越少好奇心，就越不会惹来太多麻烦。”有些人又说：”反正我们有十四个人。”另一人问：”甘道夫到底躲到哪里去了？”每个人心中都有同样的疑问。然后，雨变得越来越大，欧音和葛罗音开始互殴。
这暂停了众人的争论。”反正，我们还有一个飞贼在身边！”他们放心地说。因此他们牵著小马，小心翼翼地往火光的方向走，他们来到山脚下，走进森林中。他们往山丘上爬，但却找不到任何道路的痕迹，附近也不像是有任何住屋或是农庄的样子。在这片黑暗中摸索前进的时候，他们弄出不少噪音，同时还不停地抱怨著。
突然间，不远处的森林中冒出了比之前更为耀眼的红光。
“现在该轮到我们的飞贼了，”他们指的是比尔博。”你得要先去弄清楚，这光芒是怎么一回事，看看是否一切都很安全？”索林对霍比特人说：”快点去！如果一切都没问题，请快点回来；如果有问题，也请尽量想办法回来。如果回不来的话，就请学谷仓猫头鹰叫两声、长耳猫头鹰叫一声，我们就会想办法救你的。”
比尔博在他来得及解释自己根本分不清楚什么谷仓和长耳猫头鹰之前，就被推了出去。不过，霍比特人天生就能够在森林中悄无声息地移动，因此暂时还难不倒他，而且，他们还对此相当自豪。所以，比尔博就边咕哝著”这些心急的矮人”，边开始上路；不过，就算是有一整队霍比特人这样嘀嘀咕咕地从我们身边走过去，你和我恐怕都会浑然不觉。至于以当天比尔博走向火光边的脚步声，恐怕连松鼠都不会为此多抖一下胡须。等到他什么人也没有打搅到，走到营火边的时候──这就是他所看到的景象。
三个非常高大的人形生物，坐在一个大火堆旁，它们正用一根很长的木棍烤著羊腿，边舔著手上的肉汁，这味道真是让人口水直流。而且，它们身边还堆放著许多好酒，这些家伙都豪迈地直接用酒壶对嘴喝；要命的是，这些家伙是食人妖，光从外表看来就知道了。
即使是与世无争的比尔博也能够判断得出来：从它们那颗大头、身材、腿的形状，更别提它们的语言一点也不文雅，真的，甚至根本连文明也算不上！
“昨天羊腿、今天羊腿，妈呀，希望明天看起来不像羊腿！”一名食人妖说。
“人肉好久没吃了，”第二名食人妖说：”那个威廉到底在想什么屁，把我们带来这边受罪，让我想不通。而且，酒也不够了，”他用手肘撞撞正大口喝酒的威廉。
威廉呛了一口酒，”闭上你妈的嘴！”当他回过气来之后，他立刻说道：”李们这些家伙，难道以为会有人留在这边就为了给李和伯特吃？自从我们下山之后，李们两个猪头已经吃掉了一个半村子。李们还想要怎么样？我们狗运已经不错，李们应该说『屑屑李比尔！』帮我们弄来肥嫩的山羊。”他狠狠地咬了刚烤好的山羊腿一口，用袖子擦著嘴巴。
是的，一般来说食人妖都是这付德性，即使那些只有一颗头的家伙也是如此。比尔博在听完这一切之后，本来应该立刻做些事情的，他可以马上安静地回去警告朋友，这里有三只高大的食人妖，心情相当不好，可能不介意烤矮人或是小马来换换口味；或者他至少可以干些飞贼会作的事情，一个真正、首屈一指的飞贼，会在这个时候试著摸走食人妖的东西，只要你办得到，这些东西总会给予相当丰厚的报酬。你可以从他们眼前干走火堆上的羊腿、推走啤酒桶，这些迟钝的傻蛋可能根本不会注意到你。至于那些更讲究实际、不在乎职业尊严的飞贼，则会在对方警觉之前，给三个食人妖一人一刀，然后大家就可以快乐地度过这一晚。
Bilbo knew it. He had read of a good many things he had never seen or done. He was very much alarmed, as well as disgusted; he wished himself a hundred miles away, and yet-and yet somehow he could not go straight back to Thorin and Company empty-handed. So he stood and hesitated in the shadows. Of the various burglarious proceedings he had heard of picking the trolls' pockets seemed the least difficult, so at last he crept behind a tree just behind William.
Bert and Tom went off to the barrel. William was having another drink. Then Bilbo plucked up courage and put his little hand in William's enormous pocket. There was a purse in it, as big as a bag to Bilbo. "Ha!" thought he warming to his new work as he lifted it carefully out, "this is a beginning!"
It was! Trolls' purses are the mischief, and this was no exception. " 'Ere, 'oo are you?" it squeaked, as it left the pocket; and William turned round at once and grabbed Bilbo by the neck, before he could duck behind the tree.
"Blimey, Bert, look what I've copped!" said William.
"What is it?" said the others coming up.
"Lumme, if I knows! What are yer?"
"Bilbo Baggins, a bur— a hobbit," said poor Bilbo, shaking all over, and wondering how to make owl-noises before they throttled him.
"A burrahobbit?" said they a bit startled. Trolls are slow in the uptake, and mighty suspicious about anything new to them.
"What's a burrahobbit got to do with my pocket, anyways?" said William.
"And can yer cook 'em?" said Tom.
"Yer can try," said Bert, picking up a skewer.
"He wouldn't make above a mouthful," said William, who had already had a fine supper, "not when he was skinned and boned."
"P'raps there are more like him round about, and we might make a pie," said Bert. "Here you, are there any more of your sort a-sneakin' in these here woods, yer nassty little rabbit," said he looking at the hobbit's furry feet; and he picked him up by the toes and shook him.
"Yes, lots," said Bilbo, before he remembered not to give his friends away. "No, none at all, not one," he said immediately afterwards.
"What d'yer mean?" said Bert, holding him right away up, by the hair this time.
"What I say," said Bilbo gasping. "And please don't cook me, kind sirs! I am a good cook myself, and cook bet-ter than I cook, if you see what I mean. I'll cook beautifully for you, a perfectly beautiful breakfast for you, if only you won't have me for supper."
"Poor little blighter," said William. He had already had as much supper as he could hold; also he had had lots of beer. "Poor little blighter! Let him go!"
"Not till he says what he means by lots and none at all," said Bert. "I don't want to have me throat cut in me sleep. Hold his toes in the fire, till he talks!"
"I won't have it," said William. "I caught him anyway."
"You're a fat fool, William," said Bert, "as I've said afore this evening."
"And you're a lout!"
"And I won't take that from you. Bill Huggins," says Bert, and puts his fist in William's eye.
Then there was a gorgeous row. Bilbo had just enough wits left, when Bert dropped him on the ground, to scramble out of the way of their feet, before they were fighting like dogs, and calling one another all sorts of perfectly true and applicable names in very loud voices. Soon they were locked in one another's arms, and rolling nearly into the fire kicking and thumping, while Tom whacked at then both with a branch to bring them to their senses-and that of course only made them madder than ever. That would have been the time for Bilbo to have left. But his poor little feet had been very squashed in Bert's big paw, and he had no breath in his body, and his head was going round; so there he lay for a while panting, just outside the circle of firelight.
Right in the middle of the fight up came Balin. The dwarves had heard noises from a distance, and after wait-ing for some time for Bilbo to come back, or to hoot like an owl, they started off one by one to creep towards the light as quietly as they could. No sooner did Tom see Balin come into the light than he gave an awful howl. Trolls simply detest the very sight of dwarves (uncooked). Bert and Bill stopped fighting immediately, and "a sack, Tom, quick!" they said, before Balin, who was wondering where in all this commotion Bilbo was, knew what was happening, a sack was over his head, and he was down.
"There's more to come yet," said Tom, "or I'm mighty mistook. Lots and none at all, it is," said he. "No burra- hobbits, but lots of these here dwarves. That's about the shape of it!"
"I reckon you're right," said Bert, "and we'd best get out of the light."
And so they did. With sacks in their hands, that they used for carrying off mutton and other plunder, they waited in the shadows. As each dwarf came up and looked at the fire, and the spilled jugs, and the gnawed mutton, in surprise, pop! went a nasty smelly sack over his head, and he was down. Soon Dwalin lay by Balin, and Fili and Kili together, and Dori and Nori and Ori all in a heap, and Oin and Gloin and Bifur and Bofur and Bombur piled uncomfortably near the fire.
"That'll teach 'em," said Tom; for Bifur and Bombur had given a lot of trouble, and fought like mad, as dwarves will when cornered.
Thorin came last-and he was not caught unawares. He came expecting mischief, and didn't need to see his friends' legs sticking out of sacks to tell him that things were not all well. He stood outside in the shadows some way off, and said: "What's all this trouble? Who has been knocking my people about?"
"It's trolls!" said Bilbo from behind a tree. They had forgotten all about him. "They're hiding in the bushes with sacks," said he.
"O! are they?" said Thorin, and he jumped forward to the fire, before they could leap on him. He caught up a big branch all on fire at one end; and Bert got that end in his eye before he could step aside. That put him out of the battle for a bit. Bilbo did his best. He caught hold of Tom's leg-as well as he could, it was thick as a young tree-trunk -but he was sent spinning up into the top of some bushes, when Tom kicked the sparks up in Thorin's face.
比尔博都知道。他曾经读过很多故事，里面的情节和行为，都是他这辈子从来没有做过、没有看过的。他觉得非常担心，心中感到一阵作恶，他真希望自己在几百哩之外，但是，但是由于某种原因，他觉得自己不能够就这样空手回去见伙伴们。因此，他在阴影中迟疑了片刻，在他所听过的故事中，从食人妖的口袋摸走东西似乎是最简单的飞贼工作；因此，他静悄悄地溜到威廉身后的树旁。
伯特和汤姆走到酒桶旁边，威廉正在畅饮另一瓶美酒。比尔博鼓起勇气，将小手伸进威廉的超大口袋中。里面的确有个钱包，对比尔博来说和背包一样大。”哈！”他认为自己对这工作已经驾轻就熟的时候，正小心翼翼地掏出钱包，心中想著：”这只是开始而已！”
这的确只是开始而已！食人妖的钱包藏著某些诡计，这个也不例外。”呃，你是谁？”钱包一离开口袋，就叽叽咕咕地自动开口问道。威廉立刻转过身，在比尔博来得及躲入树后之前，一把抓住他的脖子。
“妈呀，伯特，看看我抓到啥了！”威廉说。
“这是什么？”另一个人赶过来问道。
“笨蛋，我怎么会知道！李是啥？”
“比尔博·巴金斯，我是飞──呃──霍比特人，”可怜的比尔博浑身发抖地说，他的小脑袋正拼命转动著，希望能够在被勒死之前想出怎么学猫头鹰叫。
“非饿霍比特人？”他们有些惊讶地说。食人妖的反应相当迟钝，任何新的事物对他们来说都会引起极大的怀疑。
“管他的，非饿霍比特人跟我的口袋有什么关系？”威廉问道。
“李可以煮他们吗？”汤姆说。
“李可以试试看！”伯特迫不及待的拿起锅子说。
“他连塞牙缝都不够，”威廉已经酒足饭饱：”到时把皮剥了、骨头弄掉，肉可能只够塞牙缝。”
“搞不好附近还有他同伴，我们可以拿来作派！”伯特说。”嘿，李李还有同伴在森林里面到处乱跑吗？李这个可恶的阿比人……”他正打量著霍比特人的毛毛脚，边把他头下脚上地举起来。
“对，还有很多，”比尔博在想起自己不该出卖朋友之前，不小心说溜了嘴。”不，没有，一个也没有！”他随即立刻补充道。
“李这是什么意思？”伯特这次抓住他的头发问道。
“我刚刚说的是──”比尔博呼吸急促地说：”好心的先生，千万不要把我煮来吃！我自己是个好厨师，煮的菜比我自己要好吃多了。我可以替你们煮一大顿好菜，一顿超棒的早餐，只要你们不把我当晚餐就好了！”
“可怜的小家伙，”威廉说。他肚子都已经快撑破了，又喝了很多啤酒。”可怜的小东西！让他走吧！”
伯特说：”不行，得先搞清楚他刚刚说什么很多，然后又一个也没有倒底是怎么一回事。我可不想要在睡觉时喉咙被割开！把他脚趾推到火里面，看他说不说！”
“我可不准你这样做！”威廉说：”他是我抓到的。”
“威廉，你是个胖笨蛋，”伯特说：”我今天之前就这样说过了。”
“你是个蠢货！”
“你没资格这样说我，比尔·哈金斯！”伯特一拳打中威廉的眼睛。
然后就成了一场混战。比尔博还勉强拥有最后一丝的急智，当伯特把他丢到地上时，赶快躲开这两个家伙的大脚；随后他们就像是野狗一样地撕咬起来，并且开始用各种各样生动活泼的脏话辱骂对方。很快的，他们彼此缠抱住，又踢又打的差点滚进火堆中；汤姆则是展开乱棒攻击，希望这两人能镇定下来，这一招当然没有用，他们变得更加暴躁如雷。
比尔博其实有足够的时间离开，但他那双可怜的小脚被伯特的大手给捏得血路不通，他的胸口更是紧张得喘不过气来，脑袋里面也是一团糊涂。因此，他躲在火光照不到的地方喘著气。
就在这一团混乱中，巴林赶了过来。矮人从不远的地方听见了这里的争吵，在等待了一段时间，希望比尔博能够回来，或是发出猫头鹰的叫声之后，他们开始一个接一个地悄悄靠过来。汤姆一看见巴林走进火光中，立刻发出一声凄厉的大喊！食人妖看到矮人就讨厌（特别是没煮熟的），伯特和比尔立刻停止了互殴，大喊著”汤姆，快点，拿个袋子来！”在巴林踏进这一团混乱中，还没搞清楚到底是怎么一回事之前，他就被袋子套了起来，推倒在地上。
Tom got the branch in his teeth for that, and lost one of the front ones. It made him howl, I can tell you. But just at that moment William came up behind and popped a sack right over Thorin's head and down to his toes. And so the fight ended. A nice pickle they were all in now: all neatly tied up in sacks, with three angry trolls (and two with burns and bashes to remember) sitting by them, arguing whether they should roast them slowly, or mince them fine and boil them, or just sit on them one by one and squash them into jelly: and Bilbo up in a bush, with his clothes and his skin torn, not daring to move for fear they should hear him.
It was just then that Gandalf came back. But no one saw him. The trolls had just decided to roast the dwarves now and eat them later-that was Bert's idea, and after a lot of argument they had all agreed to it.
"No good roasting 'em now, it'd take all night," said a voice. Bert thought it was William's.
"Don't start the argument all over-again. Bill," he said, "or it will take all night."
"Who's a-arguing?" said William, who thought it was. Bert that had spoken.
"You are," said Bert.
"You're a liar," said William; and so the argument beg all over again. In the end they decided to mince them fine and boil them. So they got a black pot, and they took out their knives.
"No good boiling 'em! We ain't got no water, and it's a long way to the well and all," said a voice. Bert and William thought it was Tom's.
"Shut up!" said they, "or we'll never have done. And yer can fetch the water yerself, if yer say any more."
"Shut up yerself!" said Tom, who thought it was William's voice. "Who's arguing but you. I'd like to know."
"You're a booby," said William.
"Booby yerself!" said Tom.
And so the argument began all over again, and went on hotter than ever, until at last they decided to sit on the sacks one by one and squash them, and boil them next time.
"Who shall we sit on first?" said the voice.
"Better sit on the last fellow first," said Bert, whose eye had been damaged by Thorin. He thought Tom was talking.
"Don't talk to yerself!" said Tom. "But if you wants to sit on the last one, sit on him. Which is he?"
"The one with the yellow stockings," said Bert.
"Nonsense, the one with the grey stockings," said a voice like William's.
"I made sure it was yellow," said Bert.
"Yellow it was," said William.
"Then what did yer say it was grey for?" said Bert.
"I never did. Tom said it."
"That I never did!" said Tom. "It was you."
"Two to one, so shut yer mouth!" said Bert.
"Who are you a-talkin' to?" said William.
"Now stop it!" said Tom and Bert together. "The night's gettin' on, and dawn comes early. Let's get on with it!"
"Dawn take you all, and be stone to you!" said a voice that sounded like William's. But it wasn't. For just at that moment the light came over the hill, and there was a mighty twitter in the branches. William never spoke for he stood turned to stone as he stooped; and Bert and Tom were stuck like rocks as they looked at him. And there they stand to this day, all alone, unless the birds perch on them; for trolls, as you probably know, must be underground before dawn, or they go back to the stuff of the mountains they are made of, and never move again. That is what had happened to Bert and Tom and William.
"Excellent!" said Gandalf, as he stepped from behind a tree, and helped Bilbo to climb down out of a thorn-bush. Then Bilbo understood. It was the wizard's voice that had kept the trolls bickering and quarrelling, until the light came and made an end of them.
The next thing was to untie the sacks and let out the dwarves. They were nearly suffocated, and very annoyed: they had not at all enjoyed lying there listening to the trolls making plans for roasting them and squashing them and mincing them. They had to hear Bilbo's account of what had happened to him twice over, before they were satisfied.
"Silly time to go practising pinching and pocket-picking," said Bombur, "when what we wanted was fire and food!"
"And that's just what you wouldn't have got of those fellows without a struggle, in any case," said Gandalf.
"Anyhow you are wasting time now. Don't you realize that the trolls must have a cave or a hole dug somewhere near to hide from the sun in? We must look into it!"
They searched about, and soon found the marks of trolls' stony boots going away through the trees. They followed the tracks up the hill, until hidden by bushes they came on a big door of stone leading to a cave. But they could not open it, not though they all pushed while Gandalf tried various incantations.
"Would this be any good?" asked Bilbo, when they were getting tired and angry. "I found it on the ground where the trolls had their fight." He held out a largish key, though no doubt William had thought it very small and secret. It must have fallen out of his pocket, very luckily, before he was turned to stone.
"Why on earth didn't you mention it before?" they cried.
Gandalf grabbed it and fitted it into the key-hole. Then the stone door swung back with one big push, and they all went inside. There were bones on the floor and a nasty smell was in the air; but there was a good deal of food jumbled carelessly on shelves and on the ground, among an untidy litter of plunder, of all sorts from brass buttons to pots full of gold coins standing in a corner. There were lots of clothes, too, hanging on the walls-too small for trolls, I am afraid they belonged to victims-and among them were several swords of various makes, shapes, and sizes. Two caught their eyes particularly, because of their beautiful scabbards and jewelled hilts. Gandalf and Thorin each took one of these; and Bilbo took a knife in a leather sheath. It would have made only a tiny pocket-knife for a troll, but it was as good as a short sword for the hobbit.
"These look like good blades," said the wizard, half drawing them and looking at them curiously. "They were not made by any troll, nor by any smith among men in these parts and days; but when we can read the runes on them, we shall know more about them."
"Let's get out of this horrible smell!" said Fili So they carried out the pots of coins, and such food as was un-touched and looked fit to eat, also one barrel of ale which was still full. By that time they felt like breakfast, and being very hungry they did not turn their noses up at what they had got from the trolls' larder. Their own provisions were very scanty. Now they had bread and cheese, and plenty of ale, and bacon to toast in the embers of the fire. After that they slept, for their night had been disturbed; (and they did nothing more till the afternoon. Then they I brought up their ponies, and carried away the pots of gold, and buried them very secretly not far from the track by the river, putting a great many spells over them, just in case they ever had the-chance to come back and recover them. When that was done, they all mounted once more, and jogged along again on the path towards the East.
"Where did you go to, if I may ask?" said Thorin to Gandalf as they rode along.
"To look ahead," said he.
"And what brought you back in the nick of time?"
"Looking behind," said he.
"Exactly!" said Thorin; "but could you be more plain?"
"I went on to spy out our road. It will soon become dangerous and difficult. Also I was anxious about replenishing our small stock of provisions. I had not gone very far, however, when I met a couple of friends of mine from Rivendell."
"Where's that?" asked Bilbo,
"Don't interrupt!" said Gandalf. "You will get there in a few days now, if we're lucky, and find out all about it As I was saying I met two of Elrond's people. They were hurrying along for fear of the trolls. It was they who told me that three of them had come down from the mountains and settled in the woods not far from the road; they had frightened everyone away from the district, and they waylaid strangers.
"I immediately had a feeling that I was wanted back. Looking behind I saw a fire in the distance and made for it. So now you know. Please be more careful, next time, or we shall never get anywhere!"
"Thank you!" said Thorin.
“看来还会有很多，”汤姆说：”否则就是我搞错了，原来这就是很多又一个也没有的意思。”他说：”不是什么非饿霍比特人，而是有很多的矮人。果然就是这样！”
“我想你是对的，”伯特说：”我们最好躲到火光照不到的地方。”
于是他们就这样做了。这三个食人妖手中，拿著原先是用来装羊肉和其他宝物的袋子，在阴影中耐心等候著。当每个矮人走过来看著火光、地上翻倒的酒壶和啃过的羊腿时，轰咚一声，就会被一个臭兮兮的袋子套住头，撂倒在地上。很快的德瓦林就躺在巴林身边，菲力和奇力一起装在同一个袋子里，朵力、诺力和欧力则是叠成一堆，欧茵、葛罗音、毕佛、波佛和庞伯则是被丢在营火旁边。
“这应该可以让他们学到教训！”汤姆说，因为波佛和庞伯给了他们不少的麻烦；他们就像是一般被困入绝境的矮人一样奋力抵抗。
索林最后才到，而他并没有像之前的受害者那么粗心大意。他来的时候就预料到会有危险，不需要看见朋友的脚从袋子里面伸出来，就知道有什么不对劲。他站在不远之外的阴影中，”这是怎么一回事？是谁把我的子民装在袋子里面？”
“是食人妖！”比尔博躲在树后面大喊道。大家都已经忘了还有这个小家伙的存在。”他们拿著袋子躲在树后面！”他说。
“喔！是吗？”在食人妖来得及动作之前，索林一个箭步跳到营火边，他拿起一根著火的柴火，开始挥舞起来，伯特被戳中了一眼，让他暂时不能站起来；比尔博也尽了自己的一份力，他抓住汤姆像是树桩一样粗大的脚，不料这时，汤姆正把营火的灰烬朝索林一脚踢去，因为失去平衡而跌倒，也把比尔博踢上了树梢。
汤姆的牙齿也因为这样吃了一记，大门牙更掉了一颗，这家伙发出了惊天动地的惨叫声。不过，就在那一刻，威廉从后面扑了过来，用袋子把索林从头到脚都装了进去，这场战斗就这么结束了。这些矮人被装成一袋袋堆在营火边，三名愤怒的食人妖（两个家伙脸上，还留下烧伤或是掉落大门牙的伤口，让他们谨记刚才的仇恨）坐在旁边，争论著应该要怎么样对付他们，到底是该把他们活活烤熟，还是把他们剁碎、慢火细炖，或者是把他们一个接一个压成肉酱？比尔博则是浑身破破烂烂地躲在树丛中，惊魂未定的他不敢随意乱动，担心会被他们看见。
这时甘道夫正好赶了回来，但没有人注意到他。食人妖刚才达成结论，先将矮人烤熟，待会儿再来吃他们。这是伯特的点子，经过争执之后，他们都同意了这个看法。
“现在烤他们也没用，要花一整夜，”有个声音说，伯特认为这是威廉的声音。
“比尔，不要再吵架了，”他说：”不然这样又会耗上一整夜。”
“谁─谁在吵架？”威廉以为刚刚说话的是伯特。
“是你，”伯特说。
“你说谎，”威廉说，因此之前的争论又都从头开始了一遍。到了最后，他们决定把这些矮人剁碎，温火慢煮。因此，他们拿了个黑锅子来，再拔出小刀准备干活。
“干嘛要煮他们！我们又没水，要走好远才能找到水。”一个声音说。伯特和威廉认为这是汤姆的声音。
“闭嘴！”他们说，”不然我们一辈子都没办法吃东西。李如果再废话，就自己去拿水。”
“李们才闭嘴哩！”汤姆认为那是威廉的声音。”除了你之外还有谁在吵架？”
“你傻瓜，”威廉说。
“李才傻瓜！”汤姆说。
因此他们又从头开始争论，这次比之前还要激烈很多。好不容易，他们才都同意轮流坐在袋子上，把他们一个接一个压扁，下次再来煮熟他们。
“我们应该先坐在谁身上？”那声音说。
“最好先坐在最后一个家伙身上，”伯特说，他的眼睛刚刚才被索林弄伤。他以为说话的是汤姆。
“不要自言自语好不好！”汤姆说：”如果你想要压烂最后一个人，就去啊，他在哪里？”
“那个穿著黄袜子的家伙，”伯特说。
“胡说八道，是那个穿著灰袜子的家伙，”一个像是威廉的声音说。
“我确定是黄色的，”伯特说。
“是啊，是黄色的，”威廉说。
“那李说什么狗屁灰色的？”伯特说。
“我才没说，是汤姆说的。”
“我才没有！”汤姆说：”是你。”
“两票对一票，闭上你的臭嘴！”伯特说。
“你在跟谁说话？”威廉问。
“住嘴！”汤姆和伯特一起说：”快白天了，今天会很快天亮的，我们快点啦！”
“曙光会吞没所有人，化成岩石吧！”一个像是威廉的声音说，但那不是威廉的声音，因为就在那一刻，日光越过山丘，树梢上传来大声的吱喳声。威廉再也没有机会开口说话，因为他就保持那个弯腰的姿势化成岩石，而汤姆和伯特则是动也不动看著他，再也无法动弹；直到今日，这三个食人妖还是孤单地在那边，只有鸟儿偶尔在它们头上筑巢。因为，你们知道，如果在天亮的时候，食人妖不赶快躲进洞穴中或是地底，它们就会被转化成原先被制造出来的原料──岩石，这就是伯特、汤姆和威廉的下场。
“好极了！”甘道夫从树后面走了出来，扶著比尔博从荆棘丛内爬出来。这时，比尔博才明白，是这名巫师的声音让食人妖们彼此吵闹不休，最后才会被阳光照到。
第二件该做的事情就是解开袋子，释放所有的矮人。他们都差点窒息，脾气也相当火爆。他们一点也不喜欢躺在那边，听著食人妖讨论要怎么样煮熟他们、或是把他们压烂和剁碎；他们逼著比尔博解释了两次遇到的状况，才稍稍觉得满意。
“真不该在这个时候练习摸人家的东西，”庞伯说：”我们想要的只是营火和食物！”
“不管怎么样，他们就是不会随便给你这两样东西，”甘道夫说，”你们现在是在浪费时间，难道你们没想到，这些食人妖一定在附近有洞穴或是挖出来的地洞，让他们可以躲避阳光吗？我们一定得看看！”
他们在四周搜索著，很快地发现了这些食人妖通往树丛的脚印。他们沿著脚印往山上爬，最后发现在树木之间，有座巨大的石门通往一座洞穴，即使他们全体都用尽吃奶的力气推，甘道夫也在旁边念诵各种各样的咒语，却一点用都没有。
“这可不可以派上用场？”在他们又累又气的时候，比尔博问：”我在食人妖打架的地方找到这个东西。”他拿出一把大钥匙，不过，威廉一定觉得这钥匙很小、很不容易发现，因为他连这钥匙从口袋中掉出来都不知道。这一定是在他变成石头之前掉出来的。
“你为什么不早说？”他们异口同声大喊。甘道夫接下钥匙，插进钥匙孔中，石门在大夥一推之下就打开了，众人蜂拥而入。地板上有很多的白骨，空气中有种腐败的气味，地板上和架子上则是随意丢置了许多食物，还夹杂著很多掠夺来的财物，从黄铜扣子到装满金币的坛子都有。墙壁上还挂著很多衣服，很明显的对食人妖来说太小，多半都是那些被害人的。在这些衣物之间，还有各种形状和尺寸的刀剑，有两柄特别吸引他们的目光，因为它们拥有美丽的剑鞘和镶嵌著宝石的剑柄。
甘道夫和索林各自拿了一把，比尔博则是找了一个附皮鞘的小刀。这对食人妖来说大概只算是剔指甲的小刀，但对霍比特人来说却足以当作短剑来使用。
“这看起来是相当不错的兵器，”巫师拔出宝剑，好奇地打量著：”这不是食人妖做的东西，也不是这一带的人类现在能够制作出的刀剑。等下我们可以在阳光下详读上面的符文，应该可以知道更多它们的来历。”
“我们赶快想办法避开这种臭味吧！”菲力说。因此，他们将装著金币的坛子搬了出去，同时也搜刮了还没被糟蹋的食物，啤酒则只剩一桶。等到他们觉得该吃早餐的时候，每个人都已经饥肠辘辘，顾不得什么臭味了。他们的乾粮原先已经少到不够大家分，现在却意外获得面包和乳酪、一大桶的麦酒，还可以在营火的余烬里烤火腿。
在大吃大喝之后，他们舒服地睡了一觉，补充前一晚的纷扰所消耗的体力。在下什之前，都没有人醒过来。然后，他们拉著小马，把装著金币的坛子运到河边，将它们非常隐密地埋在那附近，并且施展了许多法术保护它们，希望有朝一日能够回来取得这些财宝。在一切都忙完之后，他们又全都上马，继续朝著东方前进。
“请教阁下，你之前去了哪里？”索林在策马前进时问甘道夫。
“去前面打探一下，”他说。
“你怎么刚好在我们差点送命的时候赶回来？”
“回来打探一下，”他说。
“说得真是太清楚了！”索林道：”但你可以说得更清楚一点吗？”
“我去前面探路，因为前方的道路很快就会变得危险、难以行走，我也担心我们所携带的补给品实在太少了，不够我们一行人的吃喝。幸好，我走不了多远，就遇上了瑞文戴尔来的几名朋友。”
“那是哪里？”比尔博问道。
“不要插嘴！”甘道夫说：”如果我们顺利的话，我们大概几天之内就会赶到，你就会知道了。我之前说的是，我遇上了两名爱隆的子民，他们正匆忙的赶路，担心食人妖会出来惹事。他们告诉我有三名食人妖从山上跑了下来，在离大路不远的森林里面定居，几乎把这一区的人都给吓走了，而且，他们还会攻击陌生的旅人。我立刻就意识到必须马上回来。回头一打探，我发现不远之处有火焰的光芒，就赶了过去，后来怎么样你们就知道啦。求求你们，下次一定要小心一点，不然我们什么地方也去不了！”
“谢谢你！”索林说。
Noach霍比特人——The HobbitChapter 3
A Short Rest
They did not sing or tell stories that day, even though the weather improved; nor the next day, nor the day after. They had begun to feel that danger was not far away on either side. They camped under the stars, and their horses had more to eat than they had; for there was plenty of grass, but there was not much in their bags, even with what they had got from the trolls. One morning they forded a river at a wide shallow place full of the noise of stones and foam. The far bank was steep and slippery. When they got to the top of it, leading their ponies, they saw that the great mountains had marched down very near to them. Already they I seemed only a day's easy journey from the feet of the nearest. Dark and drear it looked, though there were patches of sunlight on its brown sides, and behind its shoulders the tips of snow-peaks gleamed.
"Is that The Mountain?" asked Bilbo in a solemn voice, looking at it with round eyes. He had never seen a thing that looked so big before.
"Of course not!" said Balin. "That is only the beginning of the Misty Mountains, and we have to get through, or over, or under those somehow, before we can come into Wilderland beyond. And it is a deal of a way even from the other side of them to the Lonely Mountain in the East Where Smaug lies on our treasure."
"O!" said Bilbo, and just at that moment he felt more fared than he ever remembered feeling before. He was thinking once again of his comfortable chair before the fire in his favourite sitting-room in his hobbit-hole, and of the kettle singing. Not for the last time!
Now Gandalf led the way. "We must not miss the road, or we shall be done for," he said. "We need food, for one thing, and rest in reasonable safety-also it is very necessary to tackle the Misty Mountains by the proper path, or else you will get lost in them, and have to come back and start at the beginning again (if you ever get back at all)."
They asked him where he was making for, and he answered: "You are come to the very edge of the Wild, as some of you may know. Hidden somewhere ahead of us is the fair valley of Rivendell where Elrond lives in the Last Homely House. I sent a message by my friends, and we are expected."
That sounded nice and comforting, but they had not got there yet, and it was not so easy as it sounds to find the Last Homely House west of the Mountains. There seemed to be no trees and no valleys and no hills to break the ground in front of them, only one vast slope going slowly up and up to meet the feet of the nearest mountain, a wide land the colour of heather and crumbling rock, with patches and slashes of grass-green and moss-green showing where water might be.
Morning passed, afternoon came; but in all the silent waste there was no sign of any dwelling. They were growing anxious, for they now saw that the house might be hidden almost anywhere between them and the mountains. They came on unexpected valleys, narrow with deep sides, that opened suddenly at their feet, and they looked down surprised to see trees below them and running water at the bottom. There were gullies that they could almost leap over; but very deep with waterfalls in them. There were dark ravines that one could neither jump nor climb into. There were bogs, some of them green pleasant places to look at with flowers growing bright and tall; but a pony that walked there with a pack on its back would never have come out again.
It was indeed a much wider land from the ford to the mountains than ever you would have guessed. Bilbo was astonished. The only path was marked with white stones some of which were small, and others were half covered with moss or heather. Altogether it was a very slow business following the track, even guided by Gandalf, who seemed to know his way about pretty well.
His head and beard wagged this way and that as he looked for the stones, and they followed his head, but they seemed no nearer to the end of the search when the day began to fail. Tea-time had long gone by, and it seemed supper-time would soon do the same. There were moths fluttering about, and the light became very dim, for the moon had not risen. Bilbo's pony began to stumble over roots and stones. They came to the edge of a steep fall in the ground so suddenly that Gandalf s horse nearly slipped down the slope.
"Here it is at last!" he called, and the others gathered round him and looked over the edge. They saw a valley far below. They could hear the voice of hurrying water in rocky bed at the bottom; the scent of trees was in the air; and there was a light on the valley-side across the water. Bilbo never forgot the way they slithered and slipped in the dusk down the steep zig-zag path into the secret valley of Rivendell. The air grew warmer as they got lower, and the smell of the pine-trees made him drowsy, so that every now and again he nodded and nearly fell off, or bumped his nose on the pony's neck. Their spirits rose as they went down and down. The trees changed to beech and oak, and hire was a comfortable feeling in the twilight. The last green had almost faded out of the grass, when they came at length to an open glade not far above the banks of the stream.
"Hrnmm! it smells like elves!" thought Bilbo, and he looked up at the stars. They were burning bright and blue. Just then there came a burst of song like laughter in the trees:
O! What are you doing,
And where are you going?
Your ponies need shoeing!
The river is flowing!
O! tra-la-la-lally
here down in the valley!
O! What are you seeking,
And where are you making?
The faggots are reeking,
The bannocks are baking!
O! tril-lil-lil-lolly
the valley is jolly,
ha! ha!
O! Where are you going
With beards all a-wagging?
No knowing, no knowing
What brings Mister Baggins,
And Balin and Dwalin
down into the valley
in June
ha! ha!
O! Will you be staying,
Or will you be flying?
Your ponies are straying!
The daylight is dying!
To fly would be folly,
To stay would be jolly
And listen and hark
Till the end of the dark
to our tune
ha! ha.'
So they laughed and sang in the trees; and pretty fair nonsense I daresay you think it. Not that they would care they would only laugh all the more if you told them so. They were elves of course. Soon Bilbo caught glimpses of them as the darkness deepened. He loved elves, though he seldom met them; but he was a little frightened of them too. Dwarves don't get on well with them. Even decent enough dwarves like Thorin and his friends think them foolish (which is a very foolish thing to think), or get annoyed with them. For some elves tease them and laugh at them, and most of all at their beards.第三章
短暂的休息
即使天气转好了，他们那一天也没有唱歌或是说故事，第二天也没有，第三天也是一样。他们开始觉得自己被危险的气息包围。一行人餐风露宿，连小马吃的东西都比他们丰盛。因为到处都是青草，但即使把从食人妖那边拿来的算进去，他们的粮食还是没有多少。一天早晨，他们越过了一道相当宽广的河流，河流上有许多突起的大石，更有许多飞溅的水沫。另一端的河岸又陡又滑，当他们好不容易领著小马爬上岸之后，他们才注意到眼前不远处就是巨大的山脉，看起来，他们距离最近的山脚大概只需要再旅行一天的路程。山脉看起来十分的幽暗诡秘，阳光稀疏洒落在上面，在陡坡之后则是积雪覆盖的山头。
“那就是我们所讨论的那座山吗？”比尔博张大眼睛，用严肃的口吻问道。他以前从来没看过这么大的东西。
“当然不是了！”巴林说：”这只不过是迷雾山脉的外缘而已，我们必须要想办法绕过去、穿过去或是钻下去，这样才能够到达之后的大荒原。即使从另外一边要到达史矛革和我们宝藏所在的孤山，都要花上很长一段时间。”
“喔！”比尔博说，同时，他这辈子第一次觉得全身竟然可以这么疲倦。他又再度怀念起自己洞穴里面舒服的摇椅，和最锺爱的客厅，以及水煮开的声音──当然，这也不是最后一次！
现在带路的是甘道夫。”我们绝对不能够离开大路，不然就完蛋了！”他说：”我们需要食物，而且必须可以安全休息一下，同时，你也必须从正确的道路越过迷雾山脉，不然很容易就会迷路。就算你们侥幸能活著回头，也必须从头开始走。”
他们询问他准备往那边走，他回答道：”你们之中有些人应该知道，现在已经到了野地的边缘。在之前不远的地方就是瑞文戴尔，爱隆居住的地方，也是这个世上最后的庇护所。我已经请朋友捎了个口信过去，他们在等我们。”
这听起来让人相当安心，但他们根本还没有到那个地方，要在山脉西边找到最后庇护所并不像想像中的那么容易。眼前似乎没有任何的树木、山谷或是丘陵可以指引他们的方向，只有一道庞大的斜坡缓缓地上升，和最近的山脉结合。这块土地一片荒凉，只有灰色和褐色的衰败之气，四周间或生长著一些弱小的绿色植物，苔藓则是生长在有微薄水气的地方。
这天上什过去了，已经是下什的时光，但在这一片沈寂的荒地中依旧没有任何人烟。他们觉得有些不安，因为他们这才发现瑞文戴尔可能隐藏在这里和山脉之间的任何地方。他们一路上发现了许多隐而不显的山谷，不但狭窄，而且还十分的陡峭，会突然出现在眼前。他们低头一看，又会惊讶地发现，脚底下竟然还有茂密的树林和水流。有许多深沟竟然可以让他们一跃而过，但其中却又有十分深邃的水流；此外还有很多黑暗的山谷是跳不过去，也爬不上去的险峻地形。而且四周还有许多沼泽，看似平静无波，花草树木茂盛生长的平地，但如果有匹驼著行李的小马闯了进去，就再也无法离开。
从之前的渡口到山脚下，比大家所猜的都要广大许多。比尔博感到相当震惊，唯一的道路铺著白色的石头，有些是十分细小的碎石，有些则半被苔藓所覆盖。这些不同的险阻，光是要在这条路上前进，就让人觉得十分困难，即使是在对附近十分熟悉的甘道夫带领之下也不例外。
当他观察著地面的石头时，他的脑袋和胡子会跟著左右摇动，众人也跟著他的视线看来看去，只是，当天快黑的时候，他们似乎并没有更接近旅程的终点。下什茶的时间早就过了，看来晚餐时间也不会有多少改变。四处有许多飞蛾飘来飘去，由于月亮还没升起，光线变得相当昏暗，他们来到了一个突如其来的斜坡边，连甘道夫都差点闪神滑了下去。
“终于到了！”他大喊著，其他人纷纷聚拢过来，看著底下。他们看见远方有座山谷，可以听见流水在多岩的河床上跳跃的声音，空气中充满著树木的香气，在河对岸的山谷中有著温暖的灯光。
比尔博永远忘不了，他们是怎么踏上蜿蜒曲折的道路，进入秘密的瑞文戴尔山谷。当他们逐渐往下走的时候，空气越来越温暖，松树的气味让他们有些昏昏欲睡。比尔博不停点头，有好多次差点从马背上摔下来，或是让鼻子撞上马脖子。随著往下走的脚步，他们的精神就转为振奋，树木换成了桦木和橡树，在黄昏的笼罩下有种让人心安的感觉。当他们来到河流边缘的开阔草地时，草地上的阳光几乎完全消逝了。
“嗯嗯！闻起来有精灵的味道！”比尔博一边想著，一边抬头看著发出耀眼蓝光和白光的星辰。就在此时，如同笑语般的歌声从树林中传了过来：
喔！你在做什么呀，
你想要去哪里呀？
你的小马需要休息啦！
小河还在快乐流著啊！
喔！淅沥沥沥哗啦啦，
山谷小河不停留！
喔！你在找寻什么啊？
你去向是何方哪？
柴薪正在冒烟呀，
玉米面包进炉烤啦！
喔！哗啦啦淅沥沥，
山谷正逍遥，哈！哈！
喔！你胡子摇来摇去哪，
到底想要去哪里啊？
不知道呀不知道呀，
是什么让巴金斯先生，
还有巴林和德瓦林先生，
在六月的时光
踏进山谷中，哈！哈！
喔！你会留下来吗？
还是到处跑哪？
你的小马已经累了呀！
天色已经渐渐灰暗啦！
到处跑是很笨的啊，
留下来就会很高兴的哇！
说说笑笑
直到天色大亮肚子饱，
听著我们的曲调，哈！哈！
他们就这样在树林中唱著笑著，我想你应该会觉得这是相当美妙的曲调，虽然内容没什么深意，他们并不在乎，就算你鲁莽地跟他们这么说，他们只会更变本加厉越唱越得意，他们就是精灵。很快的，在天色渐渐昏暗的过程中，比尔博注意到了他们的身影，虽然极少遇到他们，但他超喜欢精灵的；虽然他也有些害怕他们，矮人们则是和他们处得不太好。任何规规矩矩过生活的矮人，像是索林和同伴们，都会觉得他们很愚蠢（这样想其实才笨哪！）或是看到他们就会生气。因为某些精灵会嘲笑他们，多半都是和矮人的胡子有关。
"Well, well!" said a voice. "Just look! Bilbo the hobbit on a pony, my dear! Isn't it delicious!"
"Most astonishing wonderful!"
Then off they went into another song as ridiculous as the one I have written down in full. At last one, a tall young fellow, came out from the trees and bowed to Gandalf and to Thorin.
"Welcome to the valley!" he said.
"Thank you!" said Thorin a bit gruffly; but Gandalf was already off his horse and among the elves, talking merrily with them.
"You are a little out of your way," said the elf: "that is, if you are making for the only path across the water and to the house beyond. We will set you right, but you had best get on foot, until you are over the bridge. Are you going to stay a bit and sing with us, or will you go straight on? Supper is preparing over there," he said. "I can smell the Wood-fires for the cooking."
Tired as he was, Bilbo would have liked to stay awhile. Elvish singing is not a thing to miss, in June under the stars, not if you care for such things. Also he would have liked to have a few private words with these people that seemed to know his name and all about him, although he had never been them before. He thought their opinion of his adventure might be interesting. Elves know a lot and are wondrous folk for news, and know what is going on among the peoples of the land, as quick as water flows, or quicker. But the dwarves were all for supper as soon 'as possible just then, and would not stay. On they all went, leading their ponies, till they were brought to a good path and so at last to the very brink of the river. It was flowing fast and noisily, as mountain-streams do of a summer evening, when sun has been all day on the snow far up above. There was only a narrow bridge of stone without a parapet, as narrow as a pony could well walk on; and over that they had to go, slow and careful, one by one, each leading his pony by the bridle. The elves had brought bright lanterns to the shore, and they sang a merry song as the party went across.
"Don't dip your beard in the foam, father!" they cried to Thorin, who was bent almost on to his hands and knees. "It is long enough without watering it."
"Mind Bilbo doesn't eat all the cakes!" they called. "He is too fat to get through key-holes yet!"
"Hush, hush! Good People! And good night!" said Gandalf, who came last. "Valleys have ears, and some elves have over merry tongues. Good night!"
And so at last they all came to the Last Homely House, and found its doors flung wide.
Now it is a strange thing, but things that are good to have and days that are good to spend are soon told about, and not much to listen to; while things that are uncomfortable, palpitating, and even gruesome, may make a good tale, and take a deal of telling anyway. They stayed long in that good house, fourteen days at least, and they found it hard to leave. Bilbo would gladly have stopped there for ever and ever-even supposing a wish would have taken him right back to his hobbit-hole without trouble. Yet there is little to tell about their stay.
The master of the house was an elf-friend-one of those people whose fathers came into the strange stories before the beginning of History, the wars of the evil goblins and the elves and the first men in the North. In those days of our tale there were still some people who had both elves and heroes of the North for ancestors, and Elrond the master of the house was their chief. He was as noble and as fair in face as an elf-lord, as strong as a warrior, as wise as a wizard, as venerable as a king of dwarves, and as kind as summer. He comes into. many tales, but his part in the story of Bilbo's great adventure is only a small one, though important, as you will see, if we ever get to the end of it. His house was perfect, whether you liked food, or sleep, or work, or story-telling, or singing, or just sitting and thinking best, or a pleasant mixture of them all. Evil things did not come into that valley.
I wish I had time to tell you even a few of the tales or one or two of the songs that they heard in that house. All of them, the ponies as well, grew refreshed and strong in a few days there. Their clothes were mended as well as their bruises, their tempers and their hopes. Their bags were filled with food and provisions light to carry but strong to bring them over the mountain passes. Their plans were improved with the best advice. So the time came to mid- summer eve, and they were to go on again with the early sun on midsummer morning.
Elrond knew all about runes of every kind. That day he looked at the swords they had brought from the trolls' lair, and he said: "These are not troll-make. They are old swords, very old swords of the High Elves of the West, my kin. They were made in Gondolin for the Goblin-wars. They must have come from a dragon's hoard or goblin plunder, for dragons and goblins destroyed that city many ages ago. This, Thorin, the runes name Orcrist, the Goblin-cleaver in the ancient tongue of Gondolin; it was a famous blade. This, Gandalf, was Glamdring, Foe-hammer that the king of Gondolin once wore. Keep them well!"
"Whence did the trolls get them, I wonder?" said Thorin looking at his sword with new interest.
"I could not say," said Elrond, "but one may guess that your trolls had plundered other plunderers, or come on the remnants of old robberies in some hold in the mountains of the North. I have heard that there are still forgotten treasures of old to be found in the deserted caverns of the mines of Moria, since the dwarf and goblin war."
Thorin pondered these words. "I will keep this sword in honour," he said. "May it soon cleave goblins once again!"
"A wish that is likely to be granted soon enough in the mountains!" said Elrond. "But show me now your map!" He took it and gazed long at it, and he shook his head; for if he did not altogether approve of dwarves and their love of gold, he hated dragons and their cruel wickedness, and he grieved to remember the ruin of the town of Dale and its merry bells, and the burned banks of the bright River Running. The moon was shining in a broad silver crescent. He held up the map and the white light shone through it. "What is this?" he said. "There are moon-letters here, beside the plain runes which say 'five feet high the door and three may walk abreast.' "
"What are moon-letters?" asked the hobbit full of excitement. He loved maps, as I have told you before; and he also liked runes and letters and cunning handwriting, though when he wrote himself it was a bit thin and spidery.
"Moon-letters are rune-letters, but you cannot see them," said Elrond, "not when you look straight at them. They can only be seen when the moon shines behind them, and what is more, with the more cunning sort it must be a moon of the same shape and season as the day when they were written. The dwarves invented them and wrote them with silver pens, as your friends could tell you. These must have been written on a midsummer's eve in a crescent moon, a long while ago."
"What do they say?" asked Gandalf and Thorin together, a bit vexed perhaps that even Elrond should have found this out first, though really there had not been a chance before, and there would not have been another until goodness knows when.
"Stand by the grey stone when the thrush knocks," read Elrond, "and the setting sun with the last light of Durin's Day will shine upon the key-hole."
"Durin, Durin!" said Thorin. "He was the father of the fathers of the eldest race of Dwarves, the Longbeards, and my first ancestor: I am his heir."
"Then what is Durin's Day?" asked Elrond.
"The first day of the dwarves' New Year," said Thorin, "is as all should know the first, day of the last moon of Autumn on the threshold of Winter. We still call it Durin's Day when the last moon of Autumn and the sun are in the sky together. But this will not help us much, I fear, for it passes our skill in these days to guess when such a time will come again."
"That remains to be seen," said Gandalf. "Is there any more writing?"
"None to be seen by this moon," said Elrond, and he gave the map back to Thorin; and then they went down to the water to see the elves dance and sing upon the midsummer's eve.
The next morning was a midsummer's morning as fair and fresh as could be dreamed: blue sky and never a cloud, and the sun dancing on the water. Now they rode away amid songs of farewell and good speed, with their hearts ready for more adventure, and with a knowledge of the road they must follow over the Misty Mountains to the land beyond.
“好啦，好啦！”一个声音说：”你们看看！霍比特人比尔博骑著小马！看起来真是可爱啊！”
“真是棒极了！”
然后他们又唱起了另外一首和之前一样可笑的歌曲，好不容易到了最后，一名高大的年轻人走上前来，对著甘道夫和索林分别鞠躬。
“欢迎来到谷中！”他说。
“多谢你！”索林有点含糊不清地说。但此时甘道夫已经下了马，开始和精灵们兴高采烈地聊天。
那名精灵说：”你们的方向走偏了，如果你们想要过河去我们的住所，这条路是不对的，我们会带你们过去，但是，在过桥之前你们最好都下马走路。你们要留下来和我们唱唱歌，还是准备直接进去？晚餐正在准备中，我可以闻到柴火的味道。”
虽然比尔博已经浑身无力，但他还是有点想要停下脚步，如果你喜欢这个调调，在六月的星空下聆听精灵歌唱可是件大事；另外，他也想要和这些似乎对他了若指掌、之前却从未见过面的人聊聊，他认为他们对于这次冒险的看法可能会很有趣。精灵们知道许多消息，他们能够像是流水一般快速收集任何讯息，知道各个民族在忙些什么。
可是，矮人们一心只想要吃晚餐，根本不想留下来，他们只得领著小马继续前进，直到来到河边。眼前的河流正在快速、湍急地流著，当太阳整天照耀著山顶的积雪时，这种从山中雪水融化的溪流就会变成这样。渡河的只有一座没有护栏的小桥，狭窄得只有一匹小马可以走上去，每个人都还必须小心翼翼地牵著马，一个接一个的过去才行。精灵带来了明亮的油灯照著岸边，在队伍通过时欢欣莫名地唱著歌曲。
“老爹，别把胡子泡到水了！”他们对差点趴在桥上的索林大喊著：”它不用泡水就够长啦！”
“还有，别让比尔博吃掉所有的蛋糕！”他们大喊著：”他太胖了，没办法从钥匙孔钻进门内！”
“嘘，嘘！各位好人哪！多谢好心，晚安！”甘道夫最后一个通过，”山谷中常有意外的客人聆听著，有些精灵也实在太饶舌了些。各位晚安！”
他们好不容易来到了最后的庇护所，踏进那敝开的大门。
虽然听起来有点奇怪，但我想各位读者或许都可以理解，舒服的日子和好事情似乎一下子就过去了，说起来也不怎么精彩；那些恶心的、吓人的，让人不舒服的事情，却可以成为一个好故事，往往会占去最大的篇幅。他们在那个地方待了很久，至少有两个礼拜，最后甚至不太愿意离开。比尔博还想这辈子都待在那里，连想要马上回去老家的愿望都压抑下来了。但是，有关他们在此居住的这段时间，实在没什么好说的。
这个居所的主人是所谓的精灵之友，他的父亲曾经在远古历史中扮演重要角色，那是半兽人和精灵以及人类初民在北方所展开的一场大战。在这个时候，世界上依旧有些人拥有北方精灵和英雄的血统，爱隆就是这些人的领袖。
他俊美得如同精灵贵族一般，和战士一样强壮、与巫师同样睿智、和矮人的国王一样德高望重，如同夏天的微风一样和煦。他出现在许多故事中，但在比尔博这次伟大冒险中，他只有扮演相当不起眼的小角色，不过，如果各位一路看到最后，就会知道其实这也是个相当重要的角色。他居住的地方完美无缺，不管你想要吃东西、睡觉或是工作，甚至是说故事、唱歌、沈思，或是全部一起来都是非常适合的，邪恶的事物无法靠近这座山谷。
我真希望我可以再多告诉你们一些故事，那些比尔博和伙伴们在这里所听到的故事。在那边待了几天之后，所有的人，包括小马在内，都神清气爽、浑身是劲。他们的衣服和身上的伤口、脾气和心中的希望，都经过了缝补；他们的袋子里面装满了轻而持久、足以让他们越过高山的粮食，他们的计画在这些人的建议之下，又做了更好的改动。时间慢慢流逝，终于来到了夏至那天，他们准备在夏至天亮时就离开这里。
爱隆认得各种各样的符文，当他第一次看见从食人妖洞窟中拿出的宝剑时，他就说：”这些绝对不是食人妖打造的武器，它们是古代的武器，是我的同胞──西方的高等精灵在贡多林，为了对抗半兽人的战争而打造的。它一定是来自于恶龙或是半兽人的宝库之中，因为在许多纪元之前，那个地方被他们所摧毁了。索林，你拿的这柄剑名为兽咬剑，在贡多林的古代语言中是斩杀半兽人的名剑。甘道夫，你的这把是敌击剑格兰瑞，是贡多林的国王持有，专门用来打击敌人的武器。好好保管它们！”
“不知道这些食人妖怎么弄到这些东西的？”索林饶富兴味地看著手中武器。
“我也不知道，”爱隆说：”不过，或许你们所打倒的食人妖，也会抢夺其他的强盗，或许是从北方的山脉中找到了这些失落许久的宝物。我曾经听说，在半兽人与矮人的战争之后，于摩瑞亚的矿坑中还藏著许多宝藏。”
索林思索著对方的话语。”我将会很光荣地保留这柄宝剑，”他说：”愿它可以再度斩杀邪恶的半兽人！”
“恐怕你们一进山中，就有机会可以实现这个愿望！”爱隆说：”不过，先让我看看你们的地图吧！”
他仔细地察看了许久，摇了摇头，因为他并不能认同矮人此行和他们对于黄金的狂爱。他当然痛恨恶龙和他们残酷的行为，一想到河谷镇残破的废墟、曾经欢愉的钟声，和疾奔河烧焦的河岸，就让他心中十分难过。他高举起地图，新月的月光竟然穿透了地图。”这是什么？”他说：”在『五尺高的大门，三人可并肩而行』的简单符文之旁，还有月之文字。”
“什么是月之文字？”霍比特人兴奋不已地问道。如同我之前告诉各位的一样，他非常喜欢地图，而且也很喜爱符文和各种文字，或是美丽的书法。不过，每次当他想要临摹的时候，自己的字体总是显得有些瘦削和单薄。
“月之文字也是符文，但是你没办法轻易看到它们，”爱隆说：”你直视它们反而什么也看不到。只有当月光照耀这些地图的时候，它们才会出现。更精巧的设计，则是必须要在和这些字写下的同一个季节、同一种月形和同一天的时候，这些字才会显示出来。矮人们发明了这种文字，用银色的笔来书写，问你的朋友就可以知道了。这些字一定是在许久以前的夏至傍晚，在新月底下书写的。”
“上面写些什么？”甘道夫和索林异口同声地说。这件事情竟然是由爱隆先发现的，让他们面子有点挂不住；不过，天知道他们之前根本一无所知，以后不知道还要等上多久，才能够再遇到这种千载难逢的机会。
爱隆念道：“当画眉鸟敲打的时候，站在灰色的岩石旁边，落下的太阳藉著都灵之日的余晖，将会照耀在钥匙孔上。”
“都灵，都灵！”索林说：”他是矮人最古老的祖先，他是长胡大人，也是我家最早的先祖，我算是他的继承人。”
“那都灵之日又是什么时候？”爱隆问道。
“是矮人新年的元旦，”索林说：”大家都知道，那是秋冬交际最后一个月的第一天。当秋天的最后一轮月亮和太阳，一起在天空中出现的时候，我们叫它作都灵之日。不过，这恐怕帮不上我们什么忙，因为，这个纪元以来，我们精确预测这个日子来临的技术已经失传了。”
“到时候我们就知道了，”甘道夫说：”上面还有其他的字吗？”
“在这种月色之下看不见了，”爱隆说，他同时把地图还给索林。然后，他们一起走到水边，看著精灵们在夏至前夕的月光下舞蹈和歌唱。
第二天一早就是夏至，如同众人梦想中一般的美丽清新：蓝色的天空中没有一丝云朵，太阳映照在纯净的水面。他们在众人的祝福之下策马远颺，心中已经准备好面对更大的冒险，也知道自己必须要进入迷雾山脉，前往山后的大地。
Noach霍比特人——The HobbitChapter 4
Over Hill and Under Hill
There were many paths that led up into those mountains, and many passes over them. But most of the paths were cheats and deceptions and led nowhere or to bad ends; and most of the passes were infested by evil things and dreadful dangers. The dwarves and the hobbit, helped by the wise advice of Elrond and the knowledge and memory of Gandalf, took the right road to the right pass.
Long days after they had climbed out of the valley and left the Last Homely House miles behind, they were still going up and up and up. It was a hard path and a dangerous path, a crooked way and a lonely and a long. Now they could look back over the lands they had left, laid out behind them far below. Far, far away in the West, where things were blue and faint, Bilbo knew there lay his own country of safe and comfortable things, and his little hobbit-hole. He shivered. It was getting bitter cold up here, and the wind came shrill among the rocks. Boulders, too, at times came galloping down the mountain-sides, let loose by midday sun upon the snow, and passed among them (which was lucky), or over their heads (which was alarming). The nights were comfortless and chill, and they did not dare to sing or talk too loud, for the echoes were uncanny, and the silence seemed to dislike being broken-except by the noise of water and the wail of wind and the crack of stone.
"The summer is getting on down below," thought Bilbo, "and haymaking is going on and picnics. They will be harvesting and blackberrying, before we even begin to go down the other side at this rate." And the others were thinking equally gloomy thoughts, although when they had said good-bye to Elrond in the high hope of a midsummer morning, they' had spoken gaily of the passage of the mountains, and of riding swift across the lands beyond. They had thought of coming to the secret door in the Lonely Mountain, perhaps that very next first moon of autumn—" and perhaps it will be Durin's Day" they had said. Only Gandalf had shaken his head and said nothing. Dwarves had not passed that way for many years, but Gandalf had, and he knew how evil and danger had grown and thriven in the Wild, since the dragons had driven men from the lands, and the goblins had spread in secret after the battle of the Mines of Moria. Even the good plans of wise wizards like Gandalf and of good friends like Elrond go astray sometimes when you are off on dangerous adventures over the Edge of the Wild; and Gandalf was a wise enough wizard to know it.
He knew that something unexpected might happen, and he hardly dared to hope that they would pass without fearful adventure over those great tall mountains with lonely peaks and valleys where no king ruled. They did not. All was well, until one day they met a thunderstorm - more than a thunderstorm, a thunder-battle. You know how terrific a really big thunderstorm can be down in the land and in a river-valley; especially at times when two great thunderstorms meet and clash. More terrible still are thunder and lightning in the mountains at night, when storms come up from East and West and make war. The lightning splinters on the peaks, and rocks shiver, and great crashes split the air and go rolling and tumbling into every cave and hollow; and the darkness is filled with overwhelming noise and sudden light.
Bilbo had never seen or imagined anything of the kind. They were high up in a narrow place, with a dreadful fall into a dim valley at one side of them. There they were sheltering under a hanging rock for the night, and he lay beneath a blanket and shook from head to toe. When he peeped out in the lightning-flashes, he saw that across the valley the stone-giants were out and were hurling rocks at one another for a. game, and catching them, and tossing them down into the darkness where they smashed among the trees far below, or splintered into little bits with a bang. Then came a wind and a rain, and the wind whipped the rain and the hail about in every direction, so that an overhanging rock was no protection at all. Soon they were getting drenched and their ponies were standing with their heads down and their tails between their legs, and some of them were whinnying with fright. They could hear the giants guffawing and shouting all over the mountainsides.
"This won't do at all!" said Thorin. "If we don't get blown off or drowned, or struck by lightning, we shall be picked up by some giant and kicked sky-high for a football."
"Well, if you know of anywhere better, take us there!" said Gandalf, who was feeling very grumpy, and was far from happy about the giants himself.
The end of their argument was that they sent Fill and Kili to look for a better shelter. They had very sharp eyes, and being the youngest of the dwarves by some fifty years they usually got these sort of jobs (when everybody could see that it was absolutely no use sending Bilbo). There is nothing like looking, if you want to find something (or so Thorin said to the young dwarves). You certainly usually find something, if you look, but it is not always quite the something you were after. So it proved on this occasion.
Soon Fili and Kili came crawling back, holding on to the rocks in the wind. "We have found a dry cave," they said, "not far round the next corner; and ponies and all could get inside."
"Have you thoroughly explored it?" said the wizard, who knew that caves up in the mountains were seldom unoccupied.
"Yes, yes!" they said, though everybody knew they could not have been long about it; they had come back too quick. "It isn't all that big, and it does not go far back."
That, of course, is the dangerous part about caves: you don't know how far they go back, sometimes, or where a passage behind may lead to, or what is waiting for you inside. But now Fili and Kill's news seemed good enough. So they all got up and prepared to move. The wind was howling and the thunder still growling, and they had a business getting themselves and their ponies along. Still it was not very far to go, and before long they came to a big rock standing out into the path. If you stepped behind, you found a low arch in the side of the mountain. There was just room to get the ponies through with a squeeze, when they had been unpacked and unsaddled. As they passed under the arch, it was good to hear the wind and the rain outside instead of all about them, and to feel safe from the giants and their rocks. But the wizard was taking no risks. He lit up his wand - as he did that day in Bilbo's dining-room that seemed so long ago, if you remember—, and by its light they explored the cave from end to end.
It seemed quite a fair size, but not too large and mysterious. It had a dry floor and some comfortable nooks. At one end there was room for the ponies; and there they stood (mighty glad of the change) steaming, and champing in their nosebags. Oin and Gloin wanted to light a fire at the door to dry their clothes, but Gandalf would not hear of it. So they spread out their wet things on the floor, and got dry ones out of their bundles; then they made their blankets comfortable, got out their pipes and blew smoke rings, which Gandalf turned into different colours and set dancing up by the roof to amuse them. They talked and talked, and forgot about the storm, and discussed what each would do with his share of the treasure (when they got it, which at the moment did not seem so impossible); and so they dropped off to sleep one by one. And that was the last time that they used the ponies, packages, baggages, tools and paraphernalia that they had brought with them.
It turned out a good thing that night that they had brought little Bilbo with them, after all. For somehow, he could not go to sleep for a long while; and when he did sleep, he had very nasty dreams. He dreamed that a crack in the wall at the back of the cave got bigger and bigger, and opened wider and wider, and he was very afraid but could not call out or do anything but lie and look. Then he dreamed that the floor of the cave was giving way, and he was slipping-beginning to fall down, down, goodness knows where to.
At that he woke up with a horrible start, and found that part of his dream was true. A crack had opened at the back of the cave, and was already a wide passage. He was just in time to see the last of the ponies' tails disappearing into it. Of course he gave a very loud yell, as loud a yell as a hobbit can give, which is surprising for their size.
Out jumped the goblins, big goblins, great ugly-looking goblins, lots of goblins, before you could say rocks and blocks. There were six to each dwarf, at least, and two even for Bilbo; and they were all grabbed and carried through the crack, before you could say tinder and flint. But not Gandalf. Bilbo's yell had done that much good. It had wakened him up wide in a splintered second, and when goblins came to grab him, there was a terrible flash like lightning in the cave, a smell like gunpowder, and several of them fell dead.
The crack closed with a snap, and Bilbo and the dwarves were on the wrong side of it! Where was Gandalf? Of that neither they nor the goblins had any idea, and the goblins did not wait to find out. It was deep, deep, dark, such as only goblins that have taken to living in the heart of the mountains can see through. The passages there were crossed and tangled in all directions, but the goblins knew their way, as well as you do to the nearest post-office; and the way went down and down, and it was most horribly stuffy. The goblins were very rough, and pinched unmercifully, and chuckled and laughed in their horrible stony voices; and Bilbo was more unhappy even than when the troll had picked him up by his toes. He wished again and again for his nice bright hobbit-hole. Not for the last time.第四章
越过山丘钻进山内
有许多道路通往山中，也有许多通道越过这山脉，但大多数的道路都只是骗人的死路，更多些则栖息著可怕的生物、或是隐藏在阴影下的邪恶。矮人和霍比特人在爱隆睿智的建议、和甘道夫的知识与经验带领下，踏上了正确的道路，走过了安全的隘口。
在他们离开了山谷很长的一段时间，依旧不停地往上爬。这条路十分艰险，也相当的崎岖，弯弯曲曲得让人觉得相当心烦。此时，他们回头看著之前所离开的大地，都已经被远远的抛在山脚下，在遥远遥远的西方，一切都化入蓝色地平线中；比尔博知道那里是他的故乡，和一切舒适和安全的地方，以及他的小小霍比特人洞穴。他打了个寒颤，山上越来越冷了，吹过岩石缝隙的寒风也越来越凄厉。有时候，夏日的烈阳会晒融山上的积雪，让大石以惊天动地的气势滚动下来，有时会绕过他们（这算是很幸运的），有时则会从他们头上飞过（这就让人很担心）。夜晚则是寒风刺骨，众人不敢大声说话，甚至是歌唱，因为那回音让人毛骨悚然。山中的宁静似乎不喜欢被打扰，唯一拥有这种特权的只有雪水奔流、强风呼啸和岩石破裂的声音。
“底下一定已经越来越热了，”比尔博想。”大家一定已经开始晒稻草，出去野餐了。以这个速度看来，在我们越过这座山之前，他们可能都会开始收割、栽种和采莓子了。”其他人的想法也同样的阴郁，虽然他们的确在夏至当天，满怀期望地和爱隆道别，当时他们甚至轻蔑地嘲笑著山中的通道，幻想自己可以轻骑飞越，满心想著自己已经来到孤山密道的景象，或许刚好可以赶得及在秋天的第一个月亮时抵达，”或许那刚好会是都灵之日！”他们说。只有甘道夫会在这个时候摇摇头，一言不发。矮人们已经有很多年没有经过这条道路，但甘道夫有过经验，他知道在这片荒野之中滋生了多少邪恶和危险。自从恶龙将人类赶离这块大地之后，半兽人在摩瑞亚矿坑之战后开始秘密扩张。即使在爱隆这样的好人忠告，和甘道夫这样睿智的巫师计画之下，在这么危险的地方旅行，照样可能会出问题。
他知道有什么突如其来的事情会发生，不敢期望一行人会毫发无伤、轻轻松松地越过这座高耸的积雪山脉。的确被他料中了，一切都很顺利，直到有一天，他们遇到了一场暴风雨，事实上，这不只是暴风雨，根本就是场巨大的雷暴。你也知道在河谷之中或是平原上，真正大规模的暴风雨可以恐怖到什么程度，如果是两个庞大的暴风雨彼此撞击，则是更让人害怕。不过，那天晚上，山中雷电交加，比我们所曾经历过的任何暴风雨都要恐怖，从东方和西方来的雷暴彼此争斗，闪电击打在孤高的山峰上，山脉也为之动摇，震耳欲聋的雷声，毫不留情地钻进所有的洞穴和细缝中，黑暗中充满了许多的噪音和突如其来的刺眼光芒。
比尔博这辈子从来没看过、甚至没想像过有这样的景象：他们被困在高耸的山壁旁，一边是无底的黑暗深渊。他们勉强在黑夜中，找到了顶上的一块大石当作遮蔽之处，就只能浑身发抖地瑟缩在毯子面。当比尔博探头出去窥探闪电的模样时，竟然发现山谷中的石巨人也跑出来凑热闹，彼此乱丢巨岩当作游戏，并且还会把岩石往底下的黑暗丢去，砸碎山谷中的树木，或是以雷霆万钧之姿爆成碎片。风雨从四面八方扑来，那块岩石根本无法提供任何的防护。很快的，他们都变得浑身湿透，小马也垂头丧气地挟著尾巴哀嚎，他们可以听见巨人在山谷间得意洋洋的恐怖笑声。
“这样子下去不行！”索林说：”就算我们不被吹走、淹死，或是被雷打死，我们也可能被巨人当做足球踢到半空中。”
“好啊，如果你知道该怎么办，就带我们躲过去！”甘道夫觉得十分的丧气，也对于那些巨人的行为感到不高兴。
最后，他们的争论是派遣菲力和奇力出去寻找更好的掩蔽处作结。后者拥有非常锐利的眼睛，身为比其他矮人年轻五十岁左右的后辈，他们通常都只能混到这种工作。（其他人都看得出来，派比尔博过去一点用也没有。）找东西实在是件相当麻烦的事情，特别是在你想要找到某样东西的时候更是如此。（索林是这样对这些年轻的矮人说的。）如果你找得够仔细，一定能够找到要的东西，但却可能和你所想的天差地别，这次状况也是一样。
很快的，菲力和奇力就弯腰驼背、扶著山壁赶了回来。”我们找到了一个乾的洞穴，”他们说：”就在下个转弯不远的地方，小马和所有的人都可以挤进去。”
“你们彻底的调查过那个洞窟了吗？”巫师很清楚这些山脉中的洞穴，往往都会有些先到的住民霸占著。
“是的，真的！”他们说，不过，大夥知道他们回来得太快，根本不可能在里面花多少时间。”其实洞穴没那么大啦，我们也没走很远。”
当然，这就是洞穴最危险的地方：你根本不知道它们有多深，或是之后的通道会通往哪里，里面有些什么东西在等待。但相较于目前进退两难的情况来说，菲力和奇力的消息已经够好了；因此，他们立刻开始收拾东西，准备动身。狂风依旧呼啸，闪电依然猛烈，他们花了很大的功夫才把小马牵走。果然没有走多远，就来到了有一大块岩石突出在山道上的地方。如果你绕过这座大石，就可以看到山壁上有个开口，通道则是刚好够小马卸下马鞍和行李挤进去。在众人好不容易都进入山洞之后，外面的风雨听起来就不再那么严重，巨人的狂吼也似乎没有那么大的威胁了，不过，巫师还是不肯轻易冒任何的风险。他点亮了法杖（如果你们还记得，许多天前，他在比尔博的饭厅中也是这样做），藉著法杖的光芒彻底探索这个洞穴。
这个洞穴看起来相当巨大，但也没有大到让人觉得深不可测。脚下的地面十分乾燥，也有一些看来很舒服的凹槽。在洞穴的一端有可以容纳小马的空间，它们就乖乖地站在这里（心里其实很高兴有这样的变化），嚼著嘴巴前挂著的牧草。欧音和葛罗音想在地板上生火来烤乾衣物，但甘道夫禁止他们这样做，因此，他们只能把湿掉的衣物摊在地上，从行李里面拿出乾衣服来换穿。然后，他们弄好被卷，拿出烟斗，开始吹起烟圈来。甘道夫把烟圈变成各种各样的颜色，在洞内四处舞动，提供众人一些娱乐。他们聊著聊著，完全忘记了外界的风雨，兴奋地讨论著自己会分到多少宝藏（在这个时候看起来，可能性似乎不是那么的低），就这样，他们一个接一个的睡著了。这也是他们最后一次用到他们千里迢迢带来的小马、行李、背包和工具。
那天晚上，他们才知道把小比尔博带来是件好事。因为，不知道为什么，他一直睡不著，当他睡著的时候，他又一直作噩梦。他梦到洞穴后方的一个裂缝越变越大、越来越宽，他害怕得不知如何是好，只能束手无策地看著它。然后他又梦到地板就这样陷落下去，睡著的他就这样不停地往下掉、往下掉，天知道会掉到哪里去……
一梦到这里，他就立刻醒了过来，发现梦境有部分成真了。洞穴后方已经开了个裂缝，成了一条通道，他正好看见最后一只小马的尾巴消失在其中。他当然立刻使尽吃奶的力气放声大吼，以他们的身材来说，这可是让人十分吃惊的声音。
许多半兽人从里面跳了出来，高大的半兽人、丑恶的半兽人，总之是很多很多的半兽人，都在你来得及换气之前冲了出来。至少每个矮人得要应付六个半兽人，甚至连比尔博都分到两个；在你来得及换第二口气之前，所有人都已经被扛著钻回洞内，但甘道夫是个例外。比尔博的大喊还是争取了一些时间。甘道夫马上醒了过来，当半兽人冲过去抓他的时候，洞穴中一阵强烈的闪光，还有火药味，立刻有几名半兽人死在地上。
裂缝趴哒一声关上了，比尔博和矮人却身在另外一边！甘道夫在哪里？他们和半兽人都对此一无所知，而半兽人也不准备留在那边搞清楚。这个洞穴十分的幽深黑暗，只有习惯居住于地底的半兽人才习惯于这样的环境。他们所越过的通道和巷子几乎都彼此互相纠结，但半兽人还是知道该怎么走，就像你知道怎么到家附近的邮局去一样。隧道不停地往下延伸，也变得越来越拥挤，让人喘不过气来。半兽人们非常粗鲁，毫不留情地折磨他们，用他们如同石头撞击一般的沙哑声音彼此叫骂、笑闹著。比尔博觉得自己比当时被食人妖抓住小脚的时候更难过，他一遍又一遍的希望自己现在身在舒服的霍比特洞里面。当然，这也依旧不是最后一次。
Now there came a glimmer of a red light before them. The goblins began to sing, or croak, keeping time with the flap of their flat feet on the stone, and shaking their prisoners as well.
Clap! Snap! the black crack!
Grip, grab! Pinch, nab!
And down down to Goblin-town
You go, my lad!
Clash, crash! Crush, smash!
Hammer and tongs! Knocker and gongs!
Pound, pound, far underground!
Ho, ho! my lad!
Swish, smack! Whip crack!
Batter and beat! Yammer and bleat!
Work, work! Nor dare to shirk,
While Goblins quaff, and Goblins laugh,
Round and round far underground
Below, my lad!
It sounded truly terrifying. The walls echoed to the clap, snap! and the crush, smash! and to the ugly laughter of their ho, ho! my lad! The general meaning of the song was only too plain; for now the goblins took out whips and whipped them with a swish, smack!, and set them running as fast as they could in front of them; and more than one of the dwarves were already yammering and bleating like anything, when they stumbled into a big cavern.
It was lit by a great red fire in the middle, and by torches along the walls, and it was full of goblins. They all laughed and stamped and clapped their hands, when the dwarves (with poor little Bilbo at the back and nearest to the whips) came running in, while the goblin-drivers whooped and cracked their whips behind. The ponies were already there huddled in a corner; and there were all the baggages and packages lying broken open, and being rummaged by goblins, and smelt by goblins, and fingered by goblins, and quarreled over by goblins.
I am afraid that was the last they ever saw of those excellent little ponies, including a jolly sturdy little white fellow that Elrond had lent to Gandalf, since his horse was not suitable for the mountain-paths. For goblins eat horses and ponies and donkeys (and other much more dreadful things), and they are always hungry. Just now however the prisoners were thinking only of themselves. The goblins chained their hands behind their backs and linked them all together in a line and dragged them to the far end of the cavern with little Bilbo tugging at the end of the row.
There in the shadows on a large flat stone sat a tremendous goblin with a huge head, and armed goblins were standing round him carrying the axes and the bent swords that they use. Now goblins are cruel, wicked, and bad-hearted. They make no beautiful things, but they make many clever ones. They can tunnel and mine as well as any but the most skilled dwarves, when they take the trouble, though they are usually untidy and dirty. Hammers, axes, swords, daggers, pickaxes, tongs, and also instruments of torture, they make very well, or get other people to make to their design, prisoners and slaves that have to work till they die for want of air and light. It is not unlikely that they invented some of the machines that have since troubled the world, especially the ingenious devices for killing large numbers of people at once, for wheels and engines and explosions always delighted them, and also not working with their own hands more than they could help; but in those days and those wild parts they had not advanced (as it is called) so far. They did not hate dwarves especially, no more than they hated everybody and everything, and particularly the orderly and prosperous; in some parts wicked dwarves had even made alliances with them. But they had a special grudge against Thorin's people, because of the war which you have heard mentioned, but which does not come into this tale; and anyway goblins don't care who they catch, as long as it is done smart and secret, and the prisoners are not able to defend themselves.
"Who are these miserable persons?" said the Great Goblin.
"Dwarves, and this!" said one of the drivers, pulling at Bilbo's chain so that he fell forward onto his knees.
"We found them sheltering in our Front Porch."
"What do you mean by it?" said the Great Goblin turning to Thorin. "Up to no good, I'll warrant! Spying on the private business of my people, I guess! Thieves, I shouldn't be surprised to learn! Murderers and friends of Elves, not unlikely! Come! What have you got to say?"
"Thorin the dwarf at your service!" he replied-it was merely a polite nothing. "Of the things which you suspect and imagine we had no idea at all. We sheltered from a storm in what seemed a convenient cave and unused; nothing was further from our thoughts than inconveniencing goblins in any way whatever." That was true enough!
"Urn!" said the Great Goblin. "So you say! Might I ask what you were doing up in the mountains at all, and where you were coming from, and where you were going to? In fact I should like to know all about you. Not that it willdo you much good, Thorin Oakenshield, I know too much about your folk already; but let's have the truth, or I will prepare something particularly uncomfortable for you!"
"We were on a journey to visit our relatives, our nephews and nieces, and first, second, and third cousins, and the other descendants of our grandfathers, who live on the East side of these truly hospitable mountains," said Thorin, not quite knowing what to say all at once in a moment, when obviously the exact truth would not do at all.
"He is a liar, O truly tremendous one!" said one of the drivers. "Several of our people were struck by lightning in the cave, when we invited these creatures to come below; and they are as dead as stones. Also he has not explained this!" He held out the sword which Thorin had worn, the sword which came from the Trolls' lair.
The Great Goblin gave a truly awful howl of rage when he looked at it, and all his soldiers gnashed their teeth, clashed their shields, and stamped. They knew the sword at once. It had killed hundreds of goblins in its time, when the fair elves of Gondolin hunted them in the hills or did battle before their walls. They had called it Orcrist, Goblin-cleaver, but the goblins called it simply Biter. They hated it and hated worse any one that carried it.
"Murderers' and elf-friends!" the Great Goblin shouted. "Slash them! Beat them! Bite them! Gnash them! Take them away to dark holes full of snakes, and never let them see the light again!" He was in such a rage that he jumped off his seat and himself rushed at Thorin with his mouth open.
Just at that moment all the lights in the cavern went out, and the great fire went off poof! into a tower of blue glowing smoke, right up to the roof, that scattered piercing white sparks all among the goblins.
The yells and yammering, croaking, jibbering and jabbering; howls, growls and curses; shrieking and skriking, that followed were beyond description. Several hundred wild cats and wolves being roasted slowly alive together would not have compared with it. The sparks were burning holes in the goblins, and the smoke that now fell from the roof made the air too thick for even their eyes to see through. Soon they were falling over one another and rolling in heaps on the floor, biting and kicking and fighting as if they had all gone mad.
Suddenly a sword flashed in its own light. Bilbo saw it go right through the Great Goblin as he stood dumbfounded in the middle of his rage. He fell dead, and the goblin soldiers fled before the sword shrieking into the darkness.
The sword went back into its sheath. "Follow me quick!" said a voice fierce and quiet; and before Bilbo understood what had happened he was trotting along again, as fast as he could trot, at the end of the line, down more dark passages with the yells of the goblin-hall growing fainter behind him. A pale light was leading them on.
"Quicker, quicker!" said the voice. "The torches will soon be relit."
"Half a minute!" said Dori, who was at the back next to Bilbo, and a decent fellow. He made the hobbit scramble on his shoulders as best he could with his tied hands, and then off they all went at a run, with a clink-clink of chains, and many a stumble, since they had no hands to steady themselves with. Not for a long while did they stop, and by that time they must have been right down in the very mountain's heart.
Then Gandalf lit up his wand. Of course it was Gandalf; but just then they were too busy to ask how he got there. He took out his sword again, and again it flashed in the dark by itself. It burned with a rage that made it gleam if goblins were about; now it was bright as blue flame for delight in the killing of the great lord of the cave. It made no trouble whatever of cutting through the goblin-chains and setting all the prisoners free as quickly as possible. This sword's name was Glamdring the Foe-hammer, if you remember. The goblins just called it Beater, and hated it worse than Biter if possible. Orcrist, too, had been saved; for Gandalf had brought it along as well, snatching it from one of the terrified guards. Gandalf thought of most things; and though he could not do everything, he could do a great deal for friends in a tight comer.
"Are we all here?" said he, handing his sword back to Thorin with a bow. "Let me see: one-that's Thorin; two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, ten, eleven; where are Fili and Kili? Here they are, twelve, thirteen-and here's Mr. Baggins: fourteen! Well, well! it might be worse, and then again it might be a good deal better. No ponies, and no food, and no knowing quite where we are, and hordes of angry goblins just behind! On we go!"
On they went. Gandalf was quite right: they began to hear goblin noises and horrible cries far behind in the passages they had come through. That sent them on faster than ever, and as poor Bilbo could not possibly go half as fast-for dwarves can roll along at a tremendous pace, I can tell you, when they have to-they took it in turn to carry him on their backs.
Still goblins go faster than dwarves, and these goblins knew the way better (they had made the paths themselves), and were madly angry; so that do what they could the dwarves heard the cries and howls getting closer and closer. Soon they could hear even the flap of the goblin feet, many many feet which seemed only just round the last corner. The blink of red torches could be seen behind them in the tunnel they were following; and they were getting deadly tired.
"Why, O why did I ever leave my hobbit-hole!" said poor Mr. Baggins bumping up and down on Bombur's back.
"Why, O why did I ever bring a wretched little hobbit on a treasure hunt!" said poor Bombur, who was fat, and staggered along with the sweat dripping down his nose in his heat and terror.
At this point Gandalf fell behind, and Thorin with him. They turned a sharp corner. "About turn!" he shouted. "Draw your sword, Thorin!"
There was nothing else to be done; and the goblins did not like it. They came scurrying round the corner in full cry, and found Goblin-cleaver and Foe-hammer shining cold and bright right in their astonished eyes. The ones in front dropped their torches and gave one yell before they were killed. The ones behind yelled still more, and leaped back knocking over those that were running after them. "Biter and Beater!" they shrieked; and soon they were all in confusion, and most of them were hustling back the way they had come.
It was quite a long while before any of them dared to turn that comer. By that time the dwarves had gone on again, a long, long, way on into the dark tunnels of the goblins' realm. When the goblins discovered that, they put out their torches and they slipped on soft shoes, and they chose out their very quickest runners with the sharpest ears and eyes. These ran forward, as swift as weasels in the dark, and with hardly any more noise than bats.
That is why neither Bilbo, nor the dwarves, nor even Gandalf heard them coming. Nor did they see them. But they were seen by the goblins that ran silently up behind, for Gandalf was letting his wand give out a faint light to help the dwarves as they went along.
Quite suddenly Dori, now at the back again carrying Bilbo, was grabbed from behind in the dark. He shouted and fell; and the hobbit rolled off his shoulders into the blackness, bumped his head on hard rock, and remembered nothing more.
他们眼前开始出现了一种红色的光芒，半兽人开始歌唱，或者更应该说是嘶吼，让脚步整齐划一的踏在地上，同时摇晃著可怜的倒楣俘虏。
喀啦！啪啦！黑色的裂缝！
抓、拉！拖、打！
深入深入半兽人的城镇，
快去，小子！
啷，咚咙！轰隆，趴达！
锤子和钳子！凿子和铜锣！轰轰轰，地底的音乐！
呵，呵！小子！
呼咻，哗啦！鞭子抽打！
敲打和击打！呱呱叫咩咩叫！
工作，工作！不准偷懒，
半兽人笑、半兽人叫，
在地下绕来绕去，
快下去，小子！
这听起来真的很让人害怕，墙壁也回应著他们吟唱的劈啪声，趴哒声！还有什么轰隆、咚咙声的，以及他们呵呵的可怕笑声。因为他们还同时掏出鞭子，不停地挥舞著，让他们歌声中的含意变得十分明显。而且他们还会逼迫倒楣的俘虏，飞快地在他们之前奔跑；当他们好不容易跑进一个大洞窟的时候，已经有几个矮人快喘不过气了。
洞穴正中央有一个营火，藉著墙壁上众多的火把照耀，可以看见里面站满了半兽人。当他们看到矮人被半兽人挥舞著鞭子驱赶进来的时候（可怜的比尔博排在最后，距离鞭子最近），他们都哈哈大笑，用力顿脚和拍手。小马们瑟缩在洞穴一角，所有的行李都已经被丢在附近，被翻得一团乱，半兽人还忙著在你争我夺。
很遗憾的，恐怕这是各位最后一次看到这些小马了，连爱隆借给甘道夫的一匹可爱小白马也是一样（因为他自己的高大马匹不适合在山区跋涉）。半兽人会吃马匹、小马和驴子（还有其它更恐怖的东西），而且他们一年到头都会肚子饿。这个时候，俘虏们脑中想到的只有自己。半兽人将他们的手绑在背后，让他们排成一排，将他们拖到洞穴的另一个角落，可怜的比尔博照样还是拖在最后面。
在一块大石的阴影之下，坐著一个身材无比高大，有颗十分巨大脑袋的半兽人。在他身边则是有许多拿著斧头和曲折长剑的半兽人，全副武装地站著。半兽人残酷、凶狠，又坏心，他们不会创造美丽的东西，却有一肚子的坏点子。如果他们愿意花时间，他们可以像是最厉害的矮人一样开洞挖矿；不过，大多数时候他们只愿意懒懒散散的混日子。锤子、斧头、刀剑、匕首、凿子、钳子和其他可以用来伤害别人的工具，都是他们最擅长打造的东西；或者，他们也会逼迫其他的俘虏照著他们的设计来打造，这些俘虏最后都会因为缺乏光线和空气而死在地底。或许，很多种破坏世界和平的机器，就是出自于他们的脑袋，特别是那些可以杀害大量人畜的武器。因为他们最喜欢轮子、引擎和爆炸声，只要有机会就不想用双手工作。只是在那个时代，荒野中还没有那么的先进（他们是这样描述的）。他们并不会特别痛恨矮人，而是和其他一切事物一样平等的仇视他们，特别是那些富饶、过著井然有序生活的种族，更是他们的眼中钉。在某些地区，邪恶的矮人甚至会和他们结盟，但他们特别痛恨索林的子民，这多半是因为之前的那场战争，很可惜在这个故事中，我们不会花费太多时间去描述。反正，只要能够迅雷不及掩耳地抓住对方、让他们毫无抵抗之力，半兽人也不会太在乎所抓到的到底是谁。
“这些可怜的家伙是什么人？”身形高大的半兽人说。
“是矮人，还有这个！”一名士兵拉起比尔博的练子，让他跪倒在前面。”我们发现他们躲在前门的地方。”
“你们是什么意思？”高大的半兽人转向索林说：”我想一定是在打什么鬼主意吧！一定是在打探我同胞的秘密！小偷，我看你们就是一脸贼样！恐怕还是杀人凶手和精灵之友！说吧，你有什么好辩解的？”
“矮人索林听候你差遣！”他回答──这只是毫无意义的客套话：”你所怀疑和推测的事情都和我们没有关系，我们只是找到了一个看起来没有人用的空旷洞穴躲雨，我们一点也不想要打搅半兽人或是他们的任何工作。”这可是千真万确的。
“嗯！”那高大的半兽人说：”你是这样说啦！请教你们为什么会来到这座山中，又是从哪边来，要往哪边去？事实上，我想要彻底的了解你。当然，索林·橡木盾，这对你不会有任何的好处，我已经太了解你们这种人了。你最好还是说实话，否则我会替你特别准备超级不舒服的大餐！”
“我们准备去拜访我们的亲戚，那些姑姑叔叔舅舅阿姨表哥表妹堂哥堂弟和姨丈姨妈，他们居住在这座美丽山脉的东边。”索林一时间不知道该说些什么，只知道自己不能够说出实话。
“他是个骗子，经验非常老到的骗子！”一名士兵说：”当我们去邀请这些人下来的时候，我的部下有好几个人被洞穴里面的闪电打中，他们浑身僵硬像是死掉了一样。而且他也没解释这个！”他捧出了索林戴在身上的宝剑，也就是矮人从食人妖的洞穴中找出的宝物。
高大的半兽人一看见那长剑，立刻发出狂暴的怒吼，所有的士兵都咬紧牙关，开始敲打盾牌和跺脚。他们全都认出了那柄剑，当年它杀死了成千上百的半兽人。那时贡多林美丽的精灵，在山中和城墙外猎杀这些半兽人，他们称呼它为兽咬剑，斩杀半兽人的神兵，但半兽人们简单的称呼它为咬剑，他们痛恨这柄剑，更痛恨携带它的人。
“杀人犯，精灵之友！”高大的半兽人大喊著：”鞭打他们！殴打他们！咬齧他们！撕抓他们！把他们丢到全是毒蛇的洞穴中，让他们再也看不到外面的太阳！”强大的怒气让他张著血盆大口，跳下宝座直朝著索林冲了过来。
就在那一瞬间，洞穴中所有照明都消失了，正中央旺盛的火焰也噗地一声熄灭了，一道白烟直冲向洞顶，许多的余烬则是四处飘散。
半兽人开始失控地大喊大叫、彼此互殴和咒骂著，之后的混乱难以用言语形容。就算是你把几百只野猫和野狼放在火上烤熟，也比不上这场骚动。火焰所遗留下来的余烬烧痛了半兽人，原先冲向洞顶的白烟则落了下来，让空气变得难以呼吸，更让他们无法视物。很快的，他们就被彼此绊倒，在地上摔得东倒西歪，开始发疯一样地彼此扭打。
突然间，一柄宝剑发出了光芒。比尔博看见它硬生生地刺穿了在那一团混乱中不知所措的半兽人首领。他倒了下来，士兵们在宝剑的光芒下尖叫著四散奔逃。
宝剑又再度回鞘。”赶快跟我来！”一个严厉的声音说。在比尔博搞清楚发生了什么事情之前，他发现小脚已经不由自主地开始往前走，尽可能地跟上众人的步伐。他们沿著黑暗的隧道继续往前走，身后半兽人的叫声变得越来越微弱，眼前有道苍白的光芒一直领著他们。
“快点，快点！”那声音说：”火把很快就会重新点燃的！”
“等等！”朵力在那个时候正好在比尔博身边，他是个好心的矮人，因此在双手被绑住的状况下，还是尽量的把比尔博扛了起来。大夥开始没命狂奔，一边听著铁练撞击的声音，一边忍受著队伍中有人不停跌倒的惨状。（因为他们手都被绑住了，无法保持平衡）。过了不久他们停了下来，那时可能已经身在山脉的中心了。
这时，甘道夫点亮了法杖。这当然是甘道夫！不过，那时他们太匆忙，根本没时间问他怎么进来的。他又再度拔出宝剑，它在黑暗中又闪动著独有的光芒，它体内的杀意让它在四周出现半兽人的时候闪起光芒；现在，它闪动著蓝焰，彷佛为了刚才杀死半兽人的首领而沾沾自喜。它很轻易地就斩断了半兽人的铁练，让所有的俘虏都重获自由。如果你还记得的话，这柄剑的名字叫作敌击剑格兰瑞；半兽人叫它打剑，对它的恨意比咬剑还要深。甘道夫在兵荒马乱中也把兽咬剑一起带了出来，因为他利用这一团混乱，将它从一名害怕的守卫手中夺了下来。甘道夫的心思相当缜密，虽然他不可能同时间完成所有的事情，但是在紧急的时候，他可以替朋友创造许多奇迹。
“我们都到齐了吗？”他鞠躬为礼，将宝剑还给索林。”我来算算看，一，这是索林，二、三、四、五、六、七、八、九、十、十一，奇力和菲力呢？喔，在这边，十二、十三──还有巴金斯先生，十四！太好了，太好了！状况可能会更糟糕，但也可能会更好的。我们没有小马、没有食物，也不知道自己身在何方，背后还有一大群愤怒的半兽人！我们快点离开这里！”
甘道夫说的很对，他们开始听见身后通道传来半兽人恐怖的叫声，这让他们跑得比之前更快，可怜的比尔博根本都快要跑不动了。矮人们在急迫的时候，可以用惊人的速度飞奔，因此，他们只能轮流扛著比尔博往前跑。
但是，半兽人的速度本来就比矮人快，而且他们也更了解这里的道路（这里的隧道都是他们自己挖的），更别提他们满腔的怒火了。因此，不管矮人怎么努力，始终摆脱不掉半兽人不停的怒吼，声音越来越靠近；很快的，他们甚至可以听见对方纷乱、众多的脚步声似乎就在转脚处。火把猩红的光芒也开始从后面追了上来，矮人们在这个时候却都已经精疲力尽。
“天哪，喔，为什么我要离开老家！”可怜的巴金斯先生，在庞伯的肩膀上弹来弹去的时候抱怨道。
“妈呀，为什么我要把这个要命的小霍比特人带来找宝藏！”可怜的庞伯气喘吁吁，浑身的肥肉不停抖动，脸上因为恐惧和紧张已经溅满汗水。
就在这个时候，甘道夫跑到队伍后面，索林和他站在一起。他们站在转角处。”是时候了！”他大喊著：”索林，拔剑！”
半兽人别无选择，他们更不喜欢眼前的状况，他们拼尽全力绕过转角，却发现敌击剑和兽咬剑在他们惊讶的眼前发出冷冽的光芒。走在最前面的在惊慌之中丢下火把，死前只来得及发出一声惊叫；在后面的半兽人发出更刺耳的尖叫声，不停地后退，撞倒了那些紧跟在后奔跑的人。”咬剑和打剑！”他们尖叫著，很快的，大家又陷入一团混乱之中，全都朝著原先跑过来的方向冲回去。
过了很久之后，他们才敢绕过那个转角，而那时，矮人们已经跑得很远了，在黑暗的隧道中领先了很长很长的一段距离。当半兽人们意识到这件事情之后，他们熄灭了火把、换上软鞋，从伙伴中挑出动作最快、眼睛和听力最灵敏的战士。这些半兽人飞奔向前，快得如同黑暗中的鼹鼠一般，发出的声音也不比蝙蝠大上多少。
因此，比尔博、矮人，甚至连甘道夫都没有听见他们的动静，他们也没看见对方的来袭。但是，在无声无息的半兽人眼中，甘道夫法杖的光芒成了最好的目标。
突然间，跑在最后面、扛著比尔博的朵力，从后面被一把抓住。他大喊一声摔倒在地上，霍比特人从他肩膀上滚了下来，一头撞上坚硬的石头，之后就什么也记不得了。
Noach[ 此帖被Noach在2016-02-02 20:04重新编辑 ]霍比特人——The HobbitChapter 5
Riddles in the Dark
When Bilbo opened his eyes, he wondered if he had; for it was just as dark as with them shut. No one was anywhere near him. Just imagine his fright! He could hear nothing, see nothing, and he could feel nothing except the stone of the floor.
Very slowly he got up and groped about on all fours, till he touched the wall of the tunnel; but neither up nor down it could he find anything: nothing at all, no sign of goblins, no sign of dwarves. His head was swimming, and he was far from certain even of the direction they had been going in when he had his fall. He guessed as well as he could, and crawled along for a good way, till suddenly his hand met what felt like a tiny ring of cold metal lying on the floor of the tunnel. It was a turning point in his career, but he did not know it. He put the ring in his pocket almost without thinking; certainly it did not seem of any particular use at the moment. He did not go much further, but sat down on the cold floor and gave himself up to complete miserableness, for a long while. He thought of himself frying bacon and eggs in his own kitchen at home - for he could feel inside that it was high time for some meal or other; but that only made him miserabler.
He could not think what to do; nor could he think what had happened; or why he had been left behind; or why, if he had been left behind, the goblins had not caught him; or even why his head was so sore. The truth was he had been lying quiet, out of sight and out of mind, in a very dark corner for a long while.
After some time he felt for his pipe. It was not broken, and that was something. Then he felt for his pouch, and there was some tobacco in it, and that was something more. Then he felt for matches and he could not find any at all, and that shattered his hopes completely. Just as well for him, as he agreed when he came to his senses. Goodness knows what the striking of matches and the smell of tobacco would have brought on him out of dark holes in that horrible place. Still at the moment he felt very crushed. But in slapping all his pockets and feeling all round himself for matches his hand came on the hilt of his little sword - the little dagger that he got from the trolls, and that he had quite forgotten; nor do the goblins seem to have noticed it, as he wore it inside his breeches.
Now he drew it out. It shone pale and dim before his eyes. "So it is an elvish blade, too," he thought; "and goblins are not very near, and yet not far enough."
But somehow he was comforted. It was rather splendid to be wearing a blade made in Gondolin for the goblin-wars of which so many songs had sung; and also he had noticed that such weapons made a great impression on goblins that came upon them suddenly.
"Go back?" he thought. "No good at all! Go sideways? Impossible! Go forward? Only thing to do! On we go!" So up he got, and trotted along with his little sword held in front of him and one hand feeling the wall, and his heart all of a patter and a pitter.
Now certainly Bilbo was in what is called a tight place. But you must remember it was not quite so tight for him as it would have been for me or for you. Hobbits are not quite like ordinary people; and after all if their holes are nice cheery places and properly aired, quite different from the tunnels of the goblins, still they are more used to tunnelling than we are, and they do not easily lose their sense of direction underground-not when their heads have recovered from being bumped. Also they can move very quietly, and hide easily, and recover wonderfully from falls and bruises, and they have a fund of wisdom and wise sayings that men have mostly never heard or have forgotten long ago.
I should not have liked to have been in Mr. Baggins' place, all the same. The tunnel seemed to have no end. All he knew was that it was still going down pretty steadily and keeping in the same direction in spite of a twist and a turn or two. There were passages leading off to the side every now and then, as he knew by the glimmer of his sword, or could feel with his hand on the wall. Of these he took no notice, except to hurry past for fear of goblins or half-imagined dark things coming out of them. On and on he went, and down and down; and still he heard no sound of anything except the occasional whirr of a bat by his ears, which startled him at first, till it became too frequent to bother about. I do not know how long he kept on like this, hating to go on, not daring to stop, on, on, until he was tireder than tired. It seemed like all the way to tomorrow and over it to the days beyond.
Suddenly without any warning he trotted splash into water! Ugh! it was icy cold. That pulled him up sharp and short. He did not know whether it was just a pool in the path, or the edge of an underground stream that crossed the passage, or the brink of a deep dark subterranean lake. The sword was hardly shining at all. He stopped, and he could hear, when he listened hard, drops drip-drip-dripping from an unseen roof into the water below; but there seemed no other sort of sound.
"So it is a pool or a lake, and not an underground river," he thought. Still he did not dare to wade out into the darkness. He could not swim; and he thought, too, of nasty slimy things, with big bulging blind eyes, wriggling in the water. There are strange things living in the pools and lakes in the hearts of mountains: fish whose fathers swam in, goodness only knows how many years ago, and never swam out again, while their eyes grew bigger and bigger and bigger from trying to see in the blackness; also there are other things more slimy than fish. Even in the tunnels and caves the goblins have made for themselves there are other things living unbeknown to them that have sneaked in from outside to lie up in the dark. Some of these caves, too, go back in their beginnings to ages before the goblins, who only widened them and joined them up with passages, and the original owners are still there in odd comers, slinking and nosing about.
Deep down here by the dark water lived old Gollum, a small slimy creature. I don't know where he came from, nor who or what he was. He was Gollum — as dark as darkness, except for two big round pale eyes in his thin face. He had a little boat, and he rowed about quite quietly on the lake; for lake it was, wide and deep and deadly cold. He paddled it with large feet dangling over the side, but never a ripple did he make. Not he. He was looking out of his pale lamp-like eyes for blind fish, which he grabbed with his long fingers as quick as thinking. He liked meat too. Goblin he thought good, when he could get it; but he took care they never found him out. He just throttled them from behind, if they ever came down alone anywhere near the edge of the water, while he was prowling about. They very seldom did, for they had a feeling that something unpleasant was lurking down there, down at the very roots of the mountain. They had come on the lake, when they were tunnelling down long ago, and they found they could go no further; so there their road ended in that direction, and there was no reason to go that way-unless the Great Goblin sent them. Sometimes he took a fancy for fish from the lake, and sometimes neither goblin nor fish came back.
Actually Gollum lived on a slimy island of rock in the middle of the lake. He was watching Bilbo now from the distance with his pale eyes like telescopes. Bilbo could not see him, but he was wondering a lot about Bilbo, for he could see that he was no goblin at all.
Gollum got into his boat and shot off from the island, while Bilbo was sitting on the brink altogether flummoxed and at the end of his way and his wits. Suddenly up came Gollum and whispered and hissed:
"Bless us and splash us, my precioussss! I guess it's a choice feast; at least a tasty morsel it'd make us, gollum!" And when he said gollum he made a horrible swallowing noise in his throat. That is how he got his name, though he always called himself 'my precious.'第五章
黑暗中的猜谜
当比尔博睁开眼睛的时候，他还怀疑自己是否真的已经睁开了眼睛，因为眼前依旧漆黑，没有任何的改变，他附近没有任何人。大家可以想像一下他有多害怕！他什么也听不见、看不见，除了脚下的地板之外，他什么也感觉不到。
他非常非常慢地爬起来，四肢并用地摸索著，最后，他好不容易才摸到隧道的墙壁；但是，上上下下他都感觉不到任何东西：什么也没有！没有半兽人的迹象、没有矮人的迹象，他觉得天旋地转，连摔倒之前的方向都已经无法确定。他只能勉强猜测一个可能的方向，然后再朝著那个方向爬了很长的一段距离，直到他的手突然在地上摸到像是冰冷戒指的金属物体为止。这是他生涯上的转捩点，但他现在其实还不知道，他连想也不想就把戒指放进口袋中，因为当时这戒指看来没办法派上什么用场。接下来，他有很长的一段时间根本不想动弹，只是自暴自弃地靠著墙壁。他又想起了在家里的厨房煎培根和炒蛋的幸福时光，因为他体内的生理时钟，可以精确地告诉他已经到用餐时间了，可是，这念头只能让他觉得自己更可怜而已。
他想不出来该怎么办，也不明白到底发生了什么事情，或是自己为什么被众人抛下，如果真的被抛弃，半兽人又为什么没有抓他？为什么他的脑袋觉得这么痛？事实的真相是：他刚好一声不出地躺在其他人难以发现的死角，躺了很长的一段时间。
经过很久的自怨自艾之后，他开始摸索著自己的烟斗，它没有折断，这可真是让人惊讶；然后他又摸索著包包，因为里面还有一些烟草；最后，他开始在身上找起了火柴──不过，毕竟这太过奢求了些。他根本找不到任何的火柴，美梦也因此破碎了。当他终于恢复理智之后，也很庆幸自己无法找到火柴，因为，他实在没办法想像火柴的亮光和烟草的气味，在这个伸手不见五指的地方会吸引来什么怪物。即使如此，当时他还是觉得十分丧气。他在经过全身摸索的努力之后，却也正好摸到了身上短剑的剑柄，这柄匕首就是之前他从食人妖洞穴找来的武器，由于一直派不上用场，他到现在才想起来。而且，由于他一直把这柄武器藏在衬衫内，连半兽人都没有发现。
此时，他将匕首抽了出来，它在黑暗中闪著苍白微弱的光芒。”原来这也是精灵打造的武器，”他想著：”半兽人的距离不会太近，却也不太远。”
至少他有了某种安全感。能够配戴来自贡多林的武器，让自己感觉到身在歌谣中的半兽人战争中，是个地位重要的人。除此之外，他也注意到当半兽人突然遭遇到这类的武器时，会相当惊慌失措。
“回去吗？”他想：”最好不要！往旁边走？不可能！往前走？这是唯一的希望！出发吧！”因此，他站了起来，藉著宝剑的照明，一只手扶著墙壁往前走，一颗心则是噗通噗通地跳个不停。
现在，对于比尔博来说，这情况的确是身陷绝境。不过，大家也都应该知道，霍比特人们面对这情况并不会像你我一样的绝望。霍比特人和我们这些普通人不同，虽然他们居住的洞穴通风良好、装潢可爱，但至少他们还是比我们适应这些地底的隧道，也更能够保持在地下的方向感。（当然，在他们被撞肿的脑袋恢复正常之后，就更不会搞错方向了）此外，他们也能够悄无声息地移动、轻易隐藏行踪，而受伤之后复原的速度更是惊人；他们还拥有一箩筐的古老谚语，人类不是从未听过，就是早已忘怀。
即使如此，我还是不愿意身处和巴金斯先生一样的处境中。隧道似乎永远走不到尽头，他只能够确定这条隧道依旧一直往前稳定地延伸，中间偶尔会有一两次的转弯或是曲折。有些时候，透过他手中宝剑的光芒，或是触摸洞壁的结果，可以确定旁边有通往其他方向的岔路。他不太注意这些岔路，每次遇到的时候都快速走过，希望能够避开半兽人或是他想像出来的恐怖生物。他走呀走呀，一直不停地往下走，除了有时会出现蝙蝠从耳边飞过的啪哒声之外，他什么也听不见。一开始他还会因为这些恼人的翅膀声而大吃一惊，不过，等到次数一多，他也就见怪不怪了。我不知道他这样坚持了多久，他不想继续往前，却也不敢停下来，就这样一直不停地往前走，到最后他已经疲倦得无法形容，他似乎已经马不停蹄的走了好几天。
突然间，他毫无预警的踏入了水中！哇！这水冰寒澈骨，让他猛然之间精神一振。他不知道这究竟是道路上的一池积水，还是切过隧道的地底河流，或是某个地下湖泊的边缘。到了这里，宝剑几乎不再发出任何的光芒。他停下脚步，集中注意力的时候，可以听见从洞顶落到水中的水滴滴落声，除此之外似乎就没有任何声音了。
“看来，这应该是个池子或是湖泊。”他想。但他还是不敢贸然冲入黑暗中。他不会游泳，而且，在他脑中还开始浮现水中的那些黏滑生物，以及它们突出的盲眼在水中探索著的景象。的确，在山脉底下的池水或是湖泊中有著奇怪的生物：那是历经无数年代演化的怪异鱼类，它们的祖先不慎游进这条死路，就再也无法离开。而它们的眼睛则因应在微光中视物的需要，演化得越来越大。除此之外，这里还有很多比这种地底鱼还要黏滑、恶心的生物。即使是在半兽人们开凿的洞穴中，也有不为他们所知的生物悄悄溜进来居住。有些洞穴是在半兽人迁进来之前就已存在，他们不过将它扩大利用，彼此开通而已。在这些洞穴中，原先的主人依旧悄无声息地在角落潜行，伺机猎捕毫不提防的猎物。在这一池黑水的旁边居住著咕鲁，他是个矮小、黏滑的生物。我不知道他来自何方，也不知道他究竟是谁，或是什么生物。他就是咕鲁，和黑暗一样难以捉摸，瘦削的脸上拥有一双大而苍白的圆眼。他拥有一艘小船，让他可以在湖上寂静无声地划行；这池水的确是座湖，又广、又深，冰寒澈骨。他将有蹼的大脚伸出船舷外拍水前进，连一个水泡都不会冒出来，这就是他无声无息的行事风格。他一向用他那双像油灯一样的苍白大眼搜寻湖中的盲鱼，再用迅捷如闪电的细长手指将它们抓起来。他也喜欢吃肉，只要他能吃到半兽人，他就会把握机会好好享受，但他行事小心，不想让半兽人们发现他的存在。只要有半兽人在他于湖边梭寻时走到水边，他就会从身后勒住倒楣的猎物。不过，半兽人也觉得在这地底深处的幽黑湖水中，似乎隐伏著邪恶的力量，因此，他们并不常出现在这个地方。许久以前，当他们挖掘隧道的时候，曾经来到这个湖边，当时他们发现通道无法继续下去，所以，这条路就此中断。在平常时候，半兽人根本没有理由来此，除非大王派他们前来。有些时候，大王会突然想要吃湖中的鱼，而在不少次的经验中，鱼和使者都就此消失不见。
事实上，咕鲁就居住在湖中的一块潮湿岩石上。他现在正从远方，用像是望远镜一般的大眼观察著比尔博。比尔博看不见他，但他可以清楚地看见对方，而且心中感到十分的好奇，因为，他可以清楚地分辨出来，眼前的生物不是半兽人。
当比尔博绝望、不知所措地在岸边摸索著的时候，咕鲁跳进船中，用大脚将自己连人带船推离岸边。咕鲁就这么无声无息地接近，开始低语著：
“我的宝贝，祝福我们，真是好运！我想这是顿大餐，至少可以当作美味的点心给我们吃，咕鲁！”当他说咕鲁的时候，他会从喉咙中发出一种恐怖的吞咽之声。这也是他获得这个名号的原因，不过，他总是称呼自己”我的宝贝”。
The hobbit jumped nearly out of his skin when the hiss came in his ears, and he suddenly saw the pale eyes sticking out at him.
"Who are you?" he said, thrusting his dagger in front of him.
"What iss he, my preciouss?" whispered Gollum (who always spoke to himself through never having anyone else to speak to). This is what he had come to find out, for he was not really very hungry at the moment, only curious; otherwise he would have grabbed first and whispered afterwards.
"I am Mr. Bilbo Baggins. I have lost the dwarves and I have lost the wizard, and I don't know where I am; and "I don't want to know, if only I can get away."
"What's he got in his handses?" said Gollum, looking at the sword, which he did not quite like.
"A sword, a blade which came out of Gondolin!"
"Sssss," said Gollum, and became quite polite. "Praps ye sits here and chats with it a bitsy, my preciousss. It like riddles, praps it does, does it?" He was anxious to appear friendly, at any rate for the moment, and until he found out more about the sword and the hobbit, whether he was quite alone really, whether he was good to eat, and whether Gollum was really hungry. Riddles were all he could think of. Asking them, and sometimes guessing them, had been the only game he had ever played with other funny creatures sitting in their holes in the long, long ago, before he lost all his friends and was driven away, alone, and crept down, down, into the dark under the mountains.
"Very well," said Bilbo, who was anxious to agree, until he found out more about the creature, whether he was quite alone, whether he was fierce or hungry, and whether he was a friend of the goblins.
"You ask first," he said, because he had not had time to think of a riddle.
So Gollum hissed:
What has roots as nobody sees,
Is taller than trees,
Up, up it goes,
And yet never grows?
"Easy!" said Bilbo. "Mountain, I suppose."
"Does it guess easy? It must have a competition with us, my preciouss! If precious asks, and it doesn't answer, we eats it, my preciousss. If it asks us, and we doesn't answer, then we does what it wants, eh? We shows it the way out, yes!"
"All right!" said Bilbo, not daring to disagree, and nearly bursting his brain to think of riddles that could save him from being eaten.
Thirty white horses on a red hill,
First they champ,
Then they stamp,
Then they stand still.
That was all he could think of to ask-the idea of eating was rather on his mind. It was rather an old one, too, and Gollum knew the answer as well as you do.
"Chestnuts, chestnuts," he hissed. "Teeth! teeth! my preciousss; but we has only six!" Then he asked his second:
Voiceless it cries,
Wingless flutters,
Toothless bites,
Mouthless mutters.
"Half a moment!" cried Bilbo, who was still thinking uncomfortably about eating. Fortunately he had once heard something rather like this before, and getting his wits back he thought of the answer. "Wind, wind of course," he said, and he was so pleased that he made up one on the spot. "This'll puzzle the nasty little underground creature," he thought:
An eye in a blue face
Saw an eye in a green face.
"That eye is like to this eye"
Said the first eye,
"But in low place,
Not in high place."
"Ss, ss, ss," said Gollum. He had been underground a long long time, and was forgetting this sort of thing. But just as Bilbo was beginning to hope that the wretch would not be able to answer, Gollum brought up memories of ages and ages and ages before, when he lived with his grandmother in a hole in a bank by a river, "Sss, sss, my preciouss," he said. "Sun on the daisies it means, it does."
But these ordinary aboveground everyday sort of riddles were tiring for him. Also they reminded him of days when he had been less lonely and sneaky and nasty, and that put him out of temper. What is more they made him hungry; so this time he tried something a bit more difficult and more unpleasant:
It cannot be seen, cannot be felt,
Cannot be heard, cannot be smelt.
It lies behind stars and under hills,
And empty holes it fills.
It comes first and follows after,
Ends life, kills laughter.
Unfortunately for Gollum Bilbo had heard that sort of thing before; and the answer was all round him anyway. "Dark!" he said without even scratching his head or putting on his thinking cap.
A box without hinges, key, or lid,
Yet golden treasure inside is hid,
he asked to gain time, until he could think of a really hard one. This he thought a dreadfully easy chestnut, though he had not asked it in the usual words. But it proved a nasty poser for Gollum. He hissed to himself, and still he did not answer; he whispered and spluttered.
After some while Bilbo became impatient. "Well, what is it?" he said. "The answer's not a kettle boiling over, as you seem to think from the noise you are making."
"Give us a chance; let it give us a chance, my preciouss-ss-ss."
"Well," said Bilbo, after giving him a long chance, "what about your guess?"
But suddenly Gollum remembered thieving from nests long ago, and sitting under the river bank teaching his grandmother, teaching his grandmother to suck-"Eggses!" he hissed. "Eggses it is!" Then he asked:
A live without breath,
As cold as death;
Never thirsty, ever drinking,
All in mail never clinking.
He also in his turn thought this was a dreadfully easy one, because he was always thinking of the answer. But he could not remember anything better at the moment, he was so flustered by the egg-question. All the same it was a poser for poor Bilbo, who never had anything to do with the water if he could help it. I imagine you know the answer, of course, or can guess it as easy as winking, since you are sitting comfortably at home and have not the danger of being eaten to disturb your thinking. Bilbo sat and cleared his throat once or twice, but no answer came.
After a while Gollum began to hiss with pleasure to himself: "Is it nice, my preciousss? Is it juicy? Is it scrumptiously crunchable?" He began to peer at Bilbo out of the darkness.
"Half a moment," said the hobbit shivering. "I gave you a good long chance just now."
"It must make haste, haste!" said Gollum, beginning to climb out of his boat on to the shore to get at Bilbo. But when he put his long webby foot in the water, a fish jumped out in a fright and fell on Bilbo's toes.
"Ugh!" he said, "it is cold and clammy!"-and so he guessed. "Fish! Fish!" he cried. "It is fish!"
Gollum was dreadfully disappointed; but Bilbo asked another riddle as quick as ever be could, so that Gollum had to get back into his boat and think.
No-legs lay on one-leg, two-legs sat near on three-legs, four-legs got some.
It was not really the right time for this riddle, but Bilbo was in a hurry. Gollum might have had some trouble guessing it, if he had asked it at another time. As it was, talking of fish, "no-legs" was not so very difficult, and after that the rest was easy. "Fish on a little table, man at table sitting on a stool, the cat has the bones"-that of course is the answer, and Gollum soon gave it. Then he thought the time had come to ask something hard and horrible. This is what he said:
This thing all things devours:
Birds, beasts, trees, flowers;
Gnaws iron, bites steel;
Grinds hard stones to meal;
Slays king, ruins town,
And beats high mountain dl;
Slays king, ruins town,in the dark thinking of all the horrible names of all the giants and ogres he had ever heard told of in tales, but not one of them had done all these things. He had a feeling that the answer was quite different and that he ought to know it, but he could not think of it. He began to get frightened, and that is bad for thinking. Gollum began to get out of his boat. He flapped into the water and paddled to the bank; Bilbo could see his eyes coming towards him. His tongue seemed to stick in his mouth; he wanted to shout out: "Give me more time! Give me time!" But all that came out with a sudden squeal was:
"Time! Time!"
Bilbo was saved by pure luck. For that of course was the answer.
Gollum was disappointed once more; and now he was getting angry, and also tired of the game. It had made him very hungry indeed. This time he did not go back to the boat. He sat down in the dark by Bilbo. That made the hobbit most dreadfully uncomfortable and scattered his wits.
霍比特人听见这声音时，差点吓得灵魂出窍，那双苍白的大眼也同时浮现在他眼前。
“你是谁？”他将匕首往前平举。
“他嘶嘶谁，我的宝贝？”咕鲁低语道。（由于没有其他人可以对话，他总是喜欢自言自语）。这时，他才真正确定，其实肚子并不是很饿，只是感到很好奇；否则，照平常的惯例，他会先出手再说。
“我是比尔博·巴金斯先生，我和矮人以及巫师都走散了，我也不知道自己身在何处。只要我可以离开这里，我根本不想知道这是哪里。”
“他的手上是什么？”咕鲁看著那柄让他觉得不太舒服的短剑。
“一柄剑，是贡多林的宝剑！”
“嘶嘶，”咕鲁变得相当有礼貌：”或许你可以嘶嘶坐在这里，和他聊聊天，我的宝贝。他喜欢猜谜吧，嘶不嘶？”他急著想要表达自己的善意，换取时间来知道更多有关这霍比特人和宝剑的事情：他是不是真的只有孤身一人？吃起来好不好吃？咕鲁自己肚子究竟饿不饿等。猜谜是他当时唯一想得出来的花样，在他很久很久以前居住在自己洞穴里的时候，和其他有趣的生物猜谜，是他唯一感兴趣的娱乐；只是，后来他被人赶走，只能孤单地往下钻，往下走，一直来到山脉的最深处。
“好吧，”比尔博急著同意对方的提议，好换取时间来了解这个生物：看看他是否孤单无援、是否凶猛或饥饿，以及究竟是不是半兽人的盟友。
“你先问，”他说，因为他一时之间想不出什么谜题来。
咕鲁就嘶嘶地说了：
“什么有脚却无人知晓，
高大胜过树木，
耸立直入云霄，
却永远不会长高？”
“简单！”比尔博说。”我想是山脉。”
“它觉得这很简单？我的宝贝，它一定要和我们比一比！如果宝贝问了问题，它不知道答案，我们就吃掉它，我的宝贝！如果它问我们问题，我们答不出来，那它就可以取走任意想要的东西，好吧？我们可以带它出去，对！”
“好吧！”比尔博不敢不同意，为了不让自己被吃掉，他开始绞尽脑汁思考难倒对方的谜题。
三十匹白马站在红色山丘上，
它们先大嚼特嚼，
然后用力跺脚，
最后就伫立不摇。
这是他当时想出来的谜题，因为他脑海中还是老想著吃东西这档子事。这其实是个相当古老的谜语，咕鲁就和你一样熟知答案。
“简单，简单，”他嘶嘶地说道：”牙齿！牙齿！我的宝贝，但我们只有六颗！”然后他又问了第二个谜语：
无嘴却会哭，
无翼却会飞，
无牙却会刺，
无嗓却会呢喃。
“给我一点时间！”比尔博脑中依旧还装满了食物。很幸运的，他以前曾经听过类似的谜语，好不容易他才恢复冷静，想出答案：”是风，当然罗，这一定是风！”同时也因为自己可以即时编出第二个谜语感到自豪。”这可会让那个地底小家伙想破头！”他说：
蓝色脸上有只眼，
看见绿色脸上一只眼。
“那只眼就如同这只眼，”
第一只眼说：
“但却是在地，
而不是在天。”
“嘶嘶，嘶嘶，嘶嘶，”咕鲁说。他已在地底居住了很长很长的时间，都忘记这种事情了。不过，正当比尔博开始觉得这家伙想不出答案的时候，咕鲁却唤醒了脑中很久很久以前的记忆，当时，他还和祖母一起住在河边的地洞中，”嘶嘶，嘶嘶，我的宝贝，”他说：”这是太阳照在雏菊上的意思，是的。”
可是，这些在地面上日常生活的记忆，让他觉得很疲倦，而且，也让他想起当年他没有这么鬼祟、没有这么孤独的生活，这让他的脾气开始变坏，因此这次他想出了另一个更难、更让人不舒服的谜语：
看不见它，也摸不到它，
听不见它，也闻不到它。
它躲在星辰后，山丘下，
可以装满空洞。
它先到后来，
会结束生命，扼杀笑语。
咕鲁蛮倒楣的，因为比尔博也听过这类的谜语，对方话还没说完，他就已经知道了答案。”是黑暗！”他连头都不搔、脑袋也没怎么转，就解开了谜题。
盒子没有盖子、锁孔和绞练，
但里面却藏有金黄色的宝藏。
他问这个问题只是为了争取时间，好想出一个真正困难的谜题。他认为这问题大概连三岁的小孩都会回答，他只是修改了一下文字的描述。不过，对咕鲁来说这可是难如登天的谜题。他口中不停发出嘶嘶声，一直想不出答案，最后，他开始喃喃自语，发出噗噗的声音。
过了好一阵子，比尔博开始不耐烦了：”好啦，答案究竟是什么？从你所发出的声音看来，我得告诉你，答案并不是煮沸的锅子。”
“给我们一个机会、给我们一个机会，我的宝贝，嘶嘶──嘶嘶。”
“可以了吧，”比尔博在给了他很长的一个机会之后说：”你猜不猜得出来啊？”
咕鲁这时脑中突然灵机一动，记起了很久以前他从鸟巢里面偷东西的样子，他坐在河边，教祖母如何吸──”是蛋！”他嘶嘶地说：”是蛋！”然后他出了一道谜：
活著却不呼吸，
冰冷带著死气；
永远不渴，永不喝水；
披著鳞甲，却不用背。
对他来说，他也觉得这个谜题简单到不能再简单；因为平常他满脑子都是这个东西，连吃饭也是一样。只不过，他这时因为被蛋的谜题打乱了阵脚，因此完全想不到任何其他更好的挑战。但是，对于旱鸭子比尔博来说，这个问题却是让他措手不及的难题。我猜你应该知道答案，至少也可以在一眨眼的过程中猜出来；这是当然罗，因为你这个时候正舒舒服服坐在家里，又不需要担心猜错就被吃掉。比尔博坐直身子，咳了几声，还是想不出答案。
过了一会儿之后，咕鲁开始高兴地发出嘶嘶的声响。”它好吃吗，我的宝贝？是否肥美多汁？还是皮脆心软？”他开始在黑暗中打量著比尔博。
“半分钟，”霍比特人打了个寒颤说：”之前我可给了你很长的一个机会啊。”
“动作快，动作快！”咕鲁开始爬出小船，准备扑向大餐。可惜，正当他把有蹼的脚放进水中时，一条鱼受惊跳了出来，落在比尔博的脚趾上。
“恶！”他说：”这好冰好湿啊！”这让他随即脱口而出：”鱼！鱼！”他大喊著：”是鱼！”
咕鲁非常失望，但比尔博不给他任何喘息的机会，立刻丢出下一个谜题，好让咕鲁爬回船上好好想一想。
没腿的放在一条腿上，两条腿的坐在三条腿上，四条腿的也分到一点。
这实在不是问这个问题的好时机，但比尔博别无选择。如果他选择在别的时候问这个问题，咕鲁可能一时之间会猜不出来。不过，由于他们才刚说过鱼，因此”没腿的”就不是很难猜了，只要一确定这部分之后，其他就简单了。”鱼放在茶几上，人坐在几边的凳子上，猫儿在啃鱼骨头，”当然，这就是答案，咕鲁也很快地猜了出来。然后，他觉得该是来点恐怖、困难谜题的时候了。于是他说：
它会吞食一切，
虫鱼鸟兽花草树木，
咬破生铁，蚀穿金钢；
将岩石化成飞灰，
杀死国王，屠灭城镇，
沧海化桑田，高山成平原。
可怜的比尔博坐在黑暗中，思索著他所听过的故事中所有巨人和食人魔的名字，但这些家伙不管再怎么恐怖，都没有这种通天的本事。他有种预感，答案一定和他想的不太一样，但他就是想不出来。他开始紧张害怕，这对于冷静思考更是一点帮助也没有。咕鲁又准备爬出船，走到他身边，他跳进水里，啪哒啪哒地走到岸边。比尔博可以看见他那双眼睛一直朝这边靠近。比尔博的舌头似乎黏在嘴里了，他想要开口大喊：”再给我一点时间，再给我一点时间！”不过，他笨拙的舌头却只能发出：
“时间！时间！”这纯粹是比尔博的好狗运，因为，这刚好就是答案。
咕鲁又再度失望了，现在，他的脾气开始变坏，也厌倦了这个游戏。猜谜的过程反倒让他肚子饿了起来。这次，他可没有走回船上，而是在比尔博的身边坐下来。这让霍比特人害怕得不得了，脑袋差点变成酱糊从耳朵流出来。
"It's got to ask uss a quesstion, my preciouss, yes, yess, yesss. Jusst one more quesstion to guess, yes, yess," said Gollum.
But Bilbo simply could not think of any question with that nasty wet cold thing sitting next to him, and pawing and poking him. He scratched himself, he pinched himself; still he could not think of anything.
"Ask us! ask us!" said Gollum.
Bilbo pinched himself and slapped himself; he gripped on his little sword; he even felt in his pocket with his other hand. There he found the ring he had picked up in the passage and forgotten about.
"What have I got in my pocket?" he said aloud. He was talking to himself, but Gollum thought it was a riddle, and he was frightfully upset.
"Not fair! not fair!" he hissed. "It isn't fair, my precious, is it, to ask us what it's got in its nassty little pocketses?"
Bilbo seeing what had happened and having nothing better to ask stuck to his question. "What have I got in my pocket?" he said louder.
"S-s-s-s-s," hissed Gollum. "It must give us three guesseses, my preciouss, three guesseses."
"Very well! Guess away!" said Bilbo.
"Handses!" said Gollum.
"Wrong," said Bilbo, who had luckily just taken his hand
out again. "Guess again!"
"S-s-s-s-s," said Gollum more upset than ever. He thought of all the things he kept in his own pockets: fishbones, goblins' teeth, wet shells, a bit of bat-wing, a sharp stone to sharpen his fangs on, and other nasty things. He tried to think what other people kept in their pockets.
"Knife!" he said at last.
"Wrong!" said Bilbo, who had lost his some time ago. "Last guess!"
Now Gollum was in a much worse state than when Bilbo had asked him the egg-question. He hissed and spluttered and rocked himself backwards and forwards, and slapped his feet on the floor, and wriggled and squirmed; but still he did not dare to waste his last guess.
"Come on!" said Bilbo. "I am waiting!" He tried to sound bold and cheerful, but he did not feel at all sure how the game was going to end, whether Gollum guessed right or not.
"Time's up!" he said.
"String, or nothing!" shrieked Gollum, which was not quite fair-working in two guesses at once.
"Both wrong," cried Bilbo very much relieved; and he jumped at once to his feet, put his back to the nearest wall, and held out his little sword. He knew, of course, that the riddle-game was sacred and of immense antiquity, and even wicked creatures were afraid to cheat when they played at it. But he felt he could not trust this slimy thing to keep any promise at a pinch. Any excuse would do for him to slide out of it. And after all that last question had not been a genuine riddle according to the ancient laws.
But at any rate Gollum did not at once attack him. He could see the sword in Bilbo's hand. He sat still, shivering and whispering. At last Bilbo could wait no longer.
"Well?" he said. "What about your promise? I want to go. You must show me the way."
"Did we say so, precious? Show the nassty little Baggins the way out, yes, yes. But what has it got in its pocketses, eh? Not string, precious, but not nothing. Oh no! gollum!"
"Never you mind," said Bilbo. "A promise is a promise."
"Cross it is, impatient, precious," hissed Gollum. "But it must wait, yes it must. We can't go up the tunnels so hasty. We must go and get some things first, yes, things to help us."
"Well, hurry up!" said Bilbo, relieved to think of Gollum going away. He thought he was just making an excuse and did not mean to come back. What was Gollum talking about? What useful thing could he keep out on the dark lake? But he was wrong. Gollum did mean to come back. He was angry now and hungry. And he was a miserable wicked creature, and already he had a plan.
Not far away was his island, of which Bilbo knew nothing, and there in his hiding-place he kept a few wretched oddments, and one very beautiful thing, very beautiful, very wonderful. He had a ring, a golden ring, a precious ring.
"My birthday-present!" he whispered to himself, as he had often done in the endless dark days. "That's what we wants now, yes; we wants it!"
He wanted it because it was a ring of power, and if you slipped that ring on your finger, you were invisible; only in the full sunlight could you be seen, and then only by your shadow, and that would be shaky and faint.
"My birthday-present! It came to me on my birthday, my precious," So he had always said to himself. But who knows how Gollum came by that present, ages ago in the old days when such rings were still at large in the world? Perhaps even the Master who ruled them could not have said. Gollum used to wear it at first, till it tired him; and then he kept it in a pouch next his skin, till it galled him; and now usually he hid it in a hole in the rock on his island, and was always going back to look at it. And still sometimes he put it on, when he could not bear to be parted from it any longer, or when he was very, very, hungry, and tired of fish. Then he would creep along dark passages looking for stray goblins. He might even venture into places where the torches were lit and made his eyes blink and smart; for he would be safe. Oh yes, quite safe. No one would see him, no one would notice him, till he had his fingers on their throat. Only a few hours ago he had worn it, and caught a small goblin-imp. How it squeaked! He still had a bone or two left to gnaw, but he wanted something softer.
"Quite safe, yes," he whispered to himself. "It won't see us, will it, my precious? No. It won't see us, and its nassty little sword will be useless, yes quite."
That is what was in his wicked little mind, as he slipped suddenly from Bilbo's side, and flapped back to his boat, and went off into the dark. Bilbo thought he had heard the last of him. Still he waited a while; for he had no idea how to find his way out alone.
Suddenly he heard a screech. It sent a shiver down his back. Gollum was cursing and wailing away in the gloom, not very far off by the sound of it. He was on his island, scrabbling here and there, searching and seeking in vain.
"Where is it? Where iss it?" Bilbo heard him crying. "Losst it is, my precious, lost, lost! Curse us and crush us, my precious is lost!"
"What's the matter?" Bilbo called. "What have you lost?"
"It mustn't ask us," shrieked Gollum. "Not its business, no, gollum! It's losst, gollum, gollum, gollum."
"Well, so am I," cried Bilbo, "and I want to get unlost. And I won the game, and you promised. So come along! Come and let me out, and then go on with your looking!"
Utterly miserable as Gollum sounded, Bilbo could not find much pity in his heart, and he had a feeling that anything Gollum wanted so much could hardly be something good.
"Come along!" he shouted.
"No, not yet, precious!" Gollum answered. "We must search for it, it's lost, gollum."
"But you never guessed my last question, and you promised," said Bilbo.
"Never guessed!" said Gollum. Then suddenly out of the gloom came a sharp hiss. "What has it got in its pocketses? Tell us that. It must tell first."
As far as Bilbo knew, there was no particular reason why he should not tell. Gollum's mind had jumped to a guess quicker than his; naturally, for Gollum had brooded for ages on this one thing, and he was always afraid of its being stolen. But Bilbo was annoyed at the delay. After all, he had won the game, pretty fairly, at a horrible risk. "Answers were to be guessed not given," he said.
"But it wasn't a fair question," said Gollum. "Not a riddle, precious, no."
"Oh well, if it's a matter of ordinary questions," Bilbo replied, "then I asked one first. What have you lost? Tell me that!"
“它只能再问一个问题，我的宝贝，嘶的，嘶的，嘶嘶的。只能再猜一个问题，是的，嘶嘶的……”咕鲁说。
可是，身边坐著这样一个又冷又湿的家伙，对他又戳又摸的，比尔博实在想不出任何的问题。他抓著自己、捏著自己，还是挤不出问题来。
“问我们！问我们！”咕鲁说。
比尔博捏著自己，给了自己好几个巴掌；他抓住剑柄，甚至用另一只手伸进口袋中乱摸。然后，他摸到了之前在隧道中捡到、却完全忘记的戒指。
“我的口袋里面有什么？”他大声说。他这只是自言自语，但咕鲁以为这是个谜题，觉得相当不满。
“不公平！不公平！”他嘶嘶地说道：”这不公平，我的宝贝，是吧，谁知道它的脏口袋里面有什么？”
比尔博这才明白究竟是怎么一回事，由于他也实在想不出什么更好的问题来，只能更大声地说：”我的口袋里面有什么？”
“嘶──嘶──嘶，”咕鲁嘶嘶地说道：”它得让我们猜三次，我的宝贝，猜三次！”
“好啊！那你们就猜吧！”比尔博说。
“手！”咕鲁说。
“错，”幸好比尔博才刚把手拿出来。”再猜！”
“嘶嘶──嘶嘶──嘶，”咕鲁这次比之前都还要沮丧。他思索著所有会放在自己口袋里面的东西：鱼骨、半兽人的牙齿、贝壳、蝙蝠翅膀、用来磨牙的石头，以及其他恶心的东西。他试著思索其他人的口袋里面会放些什么东西。
“小刀！”他最后猜道。
“又错了！”比尔博说，他不久之前才把自己的小刀弄丢。”最后一次机会！”
咕鲁现在的状况比之前被问到蛋的谜题时更糟糕了。他发出嘶嘶声、噗噗声，又不停地前后摇晃著脑袋，大力跺著地板，浑身又摇又扭的，但还是不敢轻易地浪费掉最后一次机会。
“快点啦！”比尔博说：”我在等你哪！”他试著听起来十分乐观和勇敢，但心中其实不太确定不管咕鲁猜对或是猜错，这场游戏会怎么样收场。
“时间到！”他说。
“线头，或是什么都没有！”咕鲁这种作法其实也不太公平，因为他一次猜了两样东西。
“都错了，”比尔博大喊著，觉得松了一口气。他立刻跳了起来，背靠著最接近的洞壁，拔出短剑。他当然知道，猜谜是件很神圣的事情，即使是诡诈的坏心生物，也不敢在比赛的时候作弊；不过，他不相信眼前的家伙会这么轻易地守信，这家伙只要有任何的理由，可能就会想办法毁约。不只如此，他自己也有理亏的地方，根据古老的规定，其实最后一个问题也不太算是真正的谜语。
至少，咕鲁没有立刻攻击他。他可以看见比尔博手中的宝剑，他只是坐在地上，浑身发抖地呢喃著。最后，比尔博终于不耐烦了。
“怎样？”他说：”你不是答应我了吗？我想要走了，你一定得带我出去。”
“宝贝，我们这样说过吗？让那个可恶的小人出去吗，是的，是的。可是，它的口袋里面到底有什么东西？没有线头，宝贝，也不是什么都没有。喔，不！咕鲁！”
“你别管那么多，”比尔博说：”你要说话算话！”
“这家伙还真是不耐烦，宝贝，”咕鲁嘶嘶地说道。”不过，它一定要等等，是的，要等等，我们不能够这么急著走出去。我们得要
先收收东西，是的，拿一些可以帮助我们的东西。”
“好吧，快点啦！”比尔博一想到咕鲁会暂时离开身边，就不禁松了一口气。不过，他随即转念一想，又觉得他可能只是找个理由离开，不准备再回来。他在湖上能够找到什么可用的东西？
但他错了，咕鲁的确想回来。他现在又气又饿，身为一名心肠恶毒的家伙，他现在已经想出了一个计画。
不远之处就是他的小岛，比尔博对此一无所知；在这个他的藏身之处，放著几样恶心的东西，以及一个非常美丽的宝物，非常漂亮、非常棒的东西。他有一枚戒指──一枚黄金戒指，一只宝贝的戒指。
“我的生日礼物！”他自言自语道，从不知道多少年以前开始，他就对自己这样说。”我们现在就想要它，是的，我们想要它！”
他会这样想的原因是因为那戒指拥有魔力，如果你把戒指戴上手指，就会变成隐形，只有在明亮的阳光下才会被发现，而且还只能透过你模糊不清的阴影，来知道你的行踪。
“我的生日礼物！是我在生日的时候拿到的，宝贝，”他一直这样对自己说。不过，谁又知道咕鲁当年究竟是怎么获得这个戒指的呢？在那个古老的年代中，世界上还有许多这样的戒指，但现在都无人知晓……或许连统御这所有戒指的主人都不能够确定。咕鲁一开始无时无刻都将它戴在手上，后来他却因此感到十分疲倦；然后他会将它放在贴身的小囊中，它却擦伤了他。现在，他通常会把它藏在小岛的岩石底下，时常回去欣赏这个宝物。有时，当他再也无法忍受和它分离的寂寞时，他会戴上它；或者，当他饿得受不了却又不想吃鱼肉的时候，他也会戴上它。然后，他会无声无息地沿著隧道前进，搜寻孤身的半兽人。他甚至敢大胆地混入点著火把的隧道，因为他知道，即使火光让他的眼睛眨个不停，流出泪水，他却依然是安全的。喔是的，相当安全！没有人能发现他、没有人会注意到，只能乖乖地等他的手指掐住他们的脖子。几个小时之前，他才戴过这个戒指，抓到了一个倒楣的小半兽人，那家伙叫得真凄厉啊！他还留了一两根骨头来啃，不过，现在他想要吃更软一点的肉。
“相当安全，是的，”他自言自语道：”它看不见我们的，宝贝，对吧？是的。它看不见我们的，它的那把臭剑也不会有用的，是的。”
当他突然离开比尔博身边，跳回船上时，脑中只想著这件事情。比尔博以为自己不会再看见他。不过，他还是等了一阵子，因为他也不知道自己要怎么样找路出去。
突然间，他听见了一声嘶吼，这让他背脊发凉。咕鲁在这一片黑暗中不停地咒骂吼叫，从声音听起来似乎不是太远。他站在小岛上，到处乱翻著，徒劳无功地搜索著。
“它在哪里？它在哪里？”比尔博听见他大喊著。”弄丢了，我的宝贝，丢了不见了！诅咒我们，我们该死，我的宝贝竟然不见了！”
“怎么搞的？”比尔博大喊著：”你弄丢了什么？”
“它不要问我们，”咕鲁尖声大叫：”不是它的事！不，咕鲁！它不见了，咕鲁，咕鲁，咕鲁。”
“好吧，我出去的路也不见了，”比尔博大喊著：”我想要离开这里，我赢了比赛，你也答应过我。快来吧！快把我带出去，然后你就可以继续找！”虽然咕鲁听起来那么可怜，但比尔博却发现自己挤不出多少同情心。他有种感觉，既然咕鲁这家伙这么想要它，那一定不会是什么好东西。”快来啦！”他大喊著。
“不，不行，时候还没到，宝贝！”咕鲁回答道：”我们得要找找才行，它不见了，咕鲁。”
“可是你根本没猜到我最后一个问题，你答应要带我出去的。”比尔博说。
“没猜到！”咕鲁说。然后，突然间，黑暗中传来一声嘶嘶声：”它的口袋里面到底有什么？告诉我们，他一定要先说！”
在比尔博看来，他没什么理由不跟对方讲答案。不过，咕鲁想的比他要快；这是很自然的，因为这么多年以来，他脑中一直只有这样东西，一直担心它被人偷走。但此时，比尔博只是不喜欢对方一直找理由拖延，毕竟，他可是冒了极大的危险才赢了这场猜谜比赛。”答案要用猜的，不能用问的，”他说。
“可是这问题不公平，”咕鲁说：”宝贝，这不是谜题，不是。”
“喔，好吧，如果你只是想要问问题，”比尔博回答道：”那么先让我问：你弄丢了什么东西？快告诉我！”
“它的口袋里面有什么？”那声音变得越来越大、越来越锐利。当他看著声音的来源时，比尔博警觉地发现了有两团光亮正瞪著他。咕鲁起了疑心，眼中彷佛燃起苍白的火焰。
“你弄丢了什么？”比尔博坚持问道。
此时，咕鲁眼中的光芒开始化成绿色的火焰，而且越来越靠近。咕鲁又跳上了船，开始疯狂地往岸边划。他的心中充满了愤怒和仇恨，再也没有任何的刀剑可对他构成威胁。
比尔博实在猜不出来，到底是什么让这家伙这么生气，但他知道一切都完蛋了，咕鲁最后还是会杀了他。他立刻转过身，用左手扶著墙壁，尽可能快速地往回头跑。
"What has it got in its pocketses?" The sound came hissing louder and sharper, and as he looked towards it, to his alarm Bilbo now saw two small points of light peering at him. As suspicion grew in Gollum's mind, the light of his eyes burned with a pale flame.
"What have you lost?" Bilbo persisted. But now the light in Gollum's eyes had become a green fire, and it was coming swiftly nearer. Gollum was in his boat again, paddling wildly back to the dark shore; and such a rage of loss and suspicion was in his heart that no sword had any more terror for him.
Bilbo could not guess what had maddened the wretched creature, but he saw that all was up, and that Gollum meant to murder him at any rate. Just in time he turned and ran blindly back up the dark passage down which he had come, keeping close to the wall and feeling it with his left hand.
"What has it got in its pocketses?" he heard the hiss loud behind him, and the splash as Gollum leapt from his boat.
"What have I, I wonder?" he said to himself, as he panted and stumbled along. He put his left hand in his pocket. The ring felt very cold as it quietly slipped on to his groping forefinger.
The hiss was close behind him. He turned now and saw Gollum's eyes like small green lamps coming up the slope. Terrified he tried to run faster, but suddenly he struck his toes on a snag in the floor, and fell flat with his little sword under him.
In a moment Gollum was on him. But before Bilbo could do anything, recover his breath, pick himself up, or wave his sword, Gollum passed by, taking no notice of him, cursing and whispering as he ran.
What could it mean? Gollum could see in the dark. Bilbo could see the light of his eyes palely shining even from behind. Painfully he got up, and sheathed his sword, which was now glowing faintly again, then very cautiously he followed. There seemed nothing else to do. It was no good crawling back down to Gollum's water. Perhaps if he followed him, Gollum might lead him to some way of escape without meaning to.
"Curse it! curse it! curse it!" hissed Gollum. "Curse the Baggins! It's gone! What has it got in its pocketses? Oh we guess, we guess, my precious. He's found it, yes he must have. My birthday-present."
Bilbo pricked up his ears. He was at last beginning to guess himself. H^ hurried a little, getting as close as he dared behind Gollum, who was still going quickly, not looking back, but turning his head from side to side, as Bilbo could see from the faint glimmer on the walls.
"My birthday-present! Curse it! How did we lose it, my precious? Yes, that's it. When we came this way last, when we twisted that nassty young squeaker. That's it. Curse it! It slipped from us, after all these ages and ages! It's gone, gollum."
Suddenly Gollum sat down and began to weep, a whistling and gurgling sound horrible to listen to. Bilbo halted and flattened himself against the tunnel-wall. After a while Gollum stopped weeping and began to talk. He seemed to be having an argument with himself.
"It's no good going back there to search, no. We doesn't remember all the places we've visited. And it's no use. The Baggins has got it in its pocketses; the nassty noser has found it, we says."
"We guesses, precious, only guesses. We can't know till we find the nassty creature and squeezes it. But it doesn't know what the present can do, does it? It'll just keep it in its pocketses. It doesn't know, and it can't go far. It's lost itself, the nassty nosey thing. It doesn't know the way out. It said so."
"It said so, yes; but it's tricksy. It doesn't say what it means. It won't say what it's got in its pocketses. It knows. It knows a way in, it must know a way out, yes. It's off to the back-door. To the back-door, that's it."
"The goblinses will catch it then. It can't get out that way, precious."
"Ssss, sss, gollum! Goblinses! Yes, but if it's got the present, our precious present, then goblinses will get it, gollum! They'll find it, they'll find out what it does. We shan't ever be safe again, never, gollum! One of the goblinses will put it on, and then no one will see him. He'll be there but not seen. Not even our clever eyeses will notice him; and he'll come creepsy and tricksy and catch us, gollum, gollum!"
"Then let's stop talking, precious, and make haste. If the Baggins has gone that way, we must go quick and see. Go! Not far now. Make haste!"
With a spring Gollum got up and started shambling off at a great pace. Bilbo hurried after him, still cautiously, though his chief fear now was of tripping on another snag and falling with a noise. His head was in a whirl of hope and wonder. It seemed that the ring he had was a magic ring: it made you invisible! He had heard of such things, of course, in old old tales; but it was hard to believe that he really had found one, by accident. Still there it was: Gollum with his bright eyes had passed him by, only a yard to one side.
On they went, Gollum flip-flapping ahead, hissing and cursing; Bilbo behind going as softly as a hobbit can. Soon they came to places where, as Bilbo had noticed on the way down, side-passages opened, this way and that. Gollum began at once to count them.
"One left, yes. One right, yes. Two right, yes, yes. Two left, yes, yes." And so on and on.
As the count grew he slowed down, and he began to get shaky and weepy; for he was leaving the water further and further behind, and he was getting afraid. Goblins might be about, and he had lost his ring. At last he stopped by a low opening, on their left as they went up.
"Seven right, yes. Six left, yes!" he whispered. "This is it. This is the way to the back-door, yes. Here's the passage!"
He peered in, and shrank back. "But we durstn't go in, precious, no we durstn't. Goblinses down there. Lots of goblinses. We smells them. Ssss!"
"What shall we do? Curse them and crush them! We must wait here, precious, wait a bit and see."
So they came to a dead stop. Gollum had brought Bilbo to the way out after all, but Bilbo could not get in! There was Gollum sitting humped up right in the opening, and his eyes gleamed cold in his head, as he swayed it from side to side between his knees.
Bilbo crept away from the wall more quietly than a mouse; but Gollum stiffened at once, and sniffed, and his eyes went green. He hissed softly but menacingly. He could not see the hobbit, but now he was on the alert, and he had other senses that the darkness had sharpened: hearing and smell. He seemed to be crouched right down with his flat hands splayed on the floor, and his head thrust out, nose almost to the stone. Though he was only a black shadow in the gleam of his own eyes, Bilbo could see or feel that he was tense as a bowstring, gathered for a spring.
Bilbo almost stopped breathing, and went stiff himself. He was desperate. He must get away, out of this horrible darkness, while he had any strength left. He must fight. He must stab the foul thing, put its eyes out, kill it. It meant to kill him. No, not a fair fight. He was invisible now. Gollum had no sword. Gollum had not actually threatened to kill him, or tried to yet. And he was miserable, alone, lost. A sudden understanding, a pity mixed with horror, welled up in Bilbo's heart: a glimpse of endless unmarked days without light or hope of betterment, hard stone, cold fish, sneaking and whispering. All these thoughts passed in a flash of a second. He trembled. And then quite suddenly in another flash, as if lifted by a new strength and resolve, he leaped.
No great leap for a man, but a leap in the dark. Straight over Gollum's head he jumped, seven feet forward and three in the air; indeed, had he known it, he only just missed cracking his skull on the low arch of the passage.
Gollum threw himself backwards, and grabbed as the hobbit flew over him, but too late: his hands snapped on thin air, and Bilbo, falling fair on his sturdy feet, sped off down the new tunnel. He did not turn to see what Gollum was doing. There was a hissing and cursing almost at his heels at first, then it stopped. All at once there came a bloodcurdling shriek, filled with hatred and despair. Gollum was defeated. He dared go no further. He had lost: lost his prey, and lost, too, the only thing he had ever cared for, his precious. The cry brought Bilbo's heart to his mouth, but still he held on. Now faint as an echo, but menacing, the voice came behind:
"Thief, thief, thief! Baggins! We hates it, we hates it, we hates it for ever!"
Then there was a silence. But that too seemed menacing to Bilbo. "If goblins are so near that he smelt them," he thought, "then they'll have heard his shrieking and cursing. Careful now, or this way will lead you to worse things."
The passage was low and roughly made. It was not too difficult for the hobbit, except when, in spite of all care, he stubbed his poor toes again, several times, on nasty jagged stones in the floor. "A bit low for goblins, at least for the big ones," thought Bilbo, not knowing that even the big ones, the ores of the mountains, go along at a great speed stooping low with their hands almost on the ground.
Soon the passage that had been sloping down began to go up again, and after a while it climbed steeply. That slowed Bilbo down. But at last the slope stopped, the passage turned a corner, and dipped down again, and there, at the bottom of a short incline, he saw, filtering round another corner-a glimpse of light. Not red light, as of fire or lantern, but a pale out-of-doors sort of light. Then Bilbo began to run.
Scuttling as fast as his legs would carry him he turned the last corner and came suddenly right into an open space, where the light, after all that time in the dark, seemed dazzlingly bright. Really it was only a leak of sunshine in through a doorway, where a great door, a stone door, was left standing open.
Bilbo blinked, and then suddenly he saw the goblins: goblins in full armour with drawn swords sitting just inside the door, and watching it with wide eyes, and watching the passage that led to it. They were aroused, alert, ready for anything.
They saw him sooner than he saw them. Yes, they saw him. Whether it was .an accident, or a last trick of the ring before it took a new master, it was not on his finger. With yells of delight the goblins rushed upon him.
A pang of fear and loss, like an echo of Gollum's misery, smote Bilbo, and forgetting even to draw his sword he struck his hands into his pockets. And- there was the ring still, in his left pocket, and it slipped on his finger. The goblins stopped short. They could not see a sign of him. He had vanished. They yelled twice as loud as before, but not so delightedly.
“它的口袋里面有什么？”他可以听见嘶嘶声依旧紧追不舍，还有咕鲁跳下船的水花声。”不知道我到底有什么东西？”他气喘吁吁地边跑边对自己说。他将左手放进口袋中，戒指摸起来非常冰冷，同时无声无息地滑上了他的食指。
嘶嘶声越来越近了。他转过身，可以看见咕鲁的两眼像是小灯一样地不停往斜坡上冲。他害怕得越跑越快，但却一不小心踢到了地板上的裂缝，一个狗吃屎摔在地上，把宝剑压在身体下。
就在那一瞬间，咕鲁正好赶上了他。但在比尔博来得及爬起来，调整呼吸或是挥舞宝剑之前，咕鲁就咒骂著继续往前奔跑，完全无视于他的存在。
这是怎么一回事？咕鲁可以在黑暗中视物，比尔博从后面都可以看见他眼中发出的光芒。他痛苦万分地爬起来，将再度发出微光的宝剑入鞘，小心翼翼地跟在后面，因为，他别无选择，转身躲回咕鲁的湖边没有什么意义。如果跟在咕鲁后面，他或许会不经意地带比尔博找到出口。
“诅咒它！诅咒它！诅咒它！”咕鲁嘶嘶地说：”诅咒巴金斯！它不见了！它的口袋里面到底有什么？喔，我们猜得到，我们猜得到，我的宝贝──他找到了它，是的，他一定找到了它，我的生日礼物！”
比尔博竖直耳朵听著，最后，他终于也开始怀疑这一切，他小心地往前走了几步，大胆地靠近咕鲁；幸好对方依旧匆忙的赶路，无暇回头观望。从墙壁上的微光看来，比尔博判断这家伙在不停地打量著四周的环境。
“我的生日礼物！诅咒它！我们怎么会弄丢呢，宝贝？是的，就是这样。上次我们来这边的时候，我们扭断那小家伙脖子的时候。就是了！诅咒它！在这么久之后，它竟然从我们手上滑了下去！它不见了，咕鲁。”
突然间，咕鲁在地上坐了下来，开始啜泣，那是种结合了哨声和吞咽声的诡异交响乐，让人听起来很不舒服。比尔博停下来，背紧靠著洞壁隐藏住身形。过了一阵子之后，咕鲁停止啜泣，开始自言自语，他似乎和自己起了争执。
“回去找也没用的，没用，我们根本不记得去过哪些地方，不会有用的。巴金斯把它放在口袋里面，我们认为是那个臭家伙找到了它。”
“我们猜测，宝贝，只是猜测而已。我们在抓到那个臭家伙，好好逼问它之前是不能确定的。它不知道路，也走不远，那个臭家伙迷路了，它说它不知道出去的路。”
“它是这样说，但这家伙很狡诈，它没有说这是什么意思，它也不肯说口袋里面有什么东西。它知道。它知道进来的路，它一定知道出去的路。是的，它去后门了，对，去后门！半兽人会抓住它的。它不能够从那边出去的，宝贝。”
“嘶嘶，嘶嘶，咕鲁！半兽人！是的，但是如果它拿到了我们的礼物，我们宝贝的礼物，那半兽人也会拿到它的，咕鲁！他们会找到它，会知道它的厉害，我们就再也不安全了，再也不安全，咕鲁！会有半兽人把它戴上，其他人就看不见他，他会隐形，连我们聪明的眼睛都看不见他，他会静悄悄地来抓我们，咕鲁，咕鲁！”
“那我们还是不要聊天了吧，宝贝，动作快一点。如果巴金斯往这个方向走了，我们必须要赶快过去看。去吧！不远了，快一点！”
咕鲁一跃而起，立刻开始飞奔离开。比尔博依旧小心翼翼地跟在后面，只不过，这回他比较担心的是又踢到什么东西，而发出不该有的声响。他的小脑袋中充满了新的希望和惊奇，看来他所捡到的戒指是个魔法戒指：它可以让人隐身！当然，他曾经在传说和童话里听过这种东西，但实在很难相信自己竟真的意外找到这种宝物。眼前的证据不由得他不相信，拥有锐利双眼的咕鲁对他视而不见，就这么毫无防备地从他身前走过。
他们就这样继续下去，咕鲁的双脚啪哒啪哒地前进，边咒骂和发出嘶嘶的声音；比尔博则是发挥霍比特人的天赋，悄无声息地跟在后面。很快的，比尔博就来到了之前所注意到的许多岔路处，咕鲁立刻开始数著这些岔路。
“左边一个，是的；右边一个，是的。右边两个，是的是的，左边两个，是的是的……”他一直这样喃喃自语。
随著他越数越多，他开始浑身发抖，发出啜泣声；因为他已经离地底湖很远的距离，开始觉得有些害怕。四周可能有半兽人出没，而他又弄丢了戒指。最后，他在左方一个低矮的隧道口停了下来。
“右边第七个，是的，左边第六个，是的。”他低语道：”就是这个了，这就是去后门的路，就是这条路！”
他往内窥探著，又缩了回来。”可是宝贝，我们不想要进去，我们不想，里面有半兽人，很多半兽人，我们可以闻到他们。嘶嘶！我们该怎么办？诅咒这些该死的家伙！我们得在这边等，宝贝，要等等看才行。”
因此，他们就这么停了下来。咕鲁毕竟还是把比尔博带到了出口，但比尔博却无法进去！因为咕鲁就这么坐在那里，双眼发出冷冽的光芒，头放在双膝之间左右扫视著。
比尔博又用比老鼠更小的声音离开洞壁，但咕鲁立刻浑身一紧，开始嗅著四周的气味，眼中再度发出绿光。他发出带著怒气的嘶嘶声，他看不见霍比特人，但却已经提高了警觉；而且，他还有其他在黑暗中变得更敏锐的知觉：听觉和嗅觉。他就这么趴在地板上，头伸了出来，鼻子几乎贴在地板上。虽然对方在比尔博的眼角余光只是一团模糊的黑影，但他却可以明显地感觉到：对方已经像弓弦一样的紧绷，毫不松懈地四面八方监视任何蛛丝马迹。
比尔博害怕得几乎停止了呼吸，身体也立刻变得非常僵硬。他十分紧张，只要他还有力气，就一定得脱离这片恐怖的黑暗，逃离这个地方。他必须要奋力一搏，他必须要刺死这个恐怖的家伙，让他眼睛的光芒熄灭。他想要杀死比尔博。不，这样不公平，比尔博已经隐形了，咕鲁手无寸铁，咕鲁并没有威胁要杀他，至少还没有付诸行动；他孤身一人，十分的可怜、不知如何是好。比尔博的心中突然对这可怜的生物产生了一种混杂著恐惧和谅解的同情心：他在这没有希望、没有光芒的地底度过无数的岁月，和坚硬的岩石、冰冷的盲鱼为伴，偷偷摸摸地四处行动，鬼鬼祟祟地自言自语。这些念头都在一瞬间掠过他的脑海，比尔博打了个寒颤，接著，藉由身体内突如其来产生的一股怪力和决心，他纵身一跃。
对人类来说不算是多么厉害的一跳，但别忘了，这可是在全然黑暗中的一跃。他飞过咕鲁头上，往前飞过了七尺，跃起了至少三尺。事实上，他差点就在洞口撞烂自己的脑袋。
咕鲁立刻转身奔去，试图抓住越过头顶的霍比特人，但已经太迟了：他的手划过空气，比尔博则是稳稳地落在地上，开始往新的出口方向飞奔。他不敢转头打量咕鲁在干些什么。一开始，他可以听见背后传来清楚的嘶嘶声和咒骂声，然后那声音就停了下来；几乎在同一瞬间，后方传来了让人血液为之冻结的尖叫声，充满了恨意和绝望。咕鲁被打败了，他不敢再往前走，他已经输了：他不只追丢了猎物，更弄丢了他这辈子唯一在乎的宝贝。这尖叫声让比尔博的心脏差点跳出嘴边，但他坚毅地继续往前跑。虽然那声音现在微弱得如同回音一般，但其中的恨意依然让它持续不断地往前飘送：
“小偷，小偷，小偷！巴金斯！我们恨它，我们恨它，我们永远恨它！”
然后就变得一片死寂。但，对于比尔博来说，这依旧让人提心吊胆。”如果咕噜近到可以闻到半兽人的气息，那么他们也可以听见他的尖叫和咒骂声。我得小心点，这条路可能会让我走向更可怕的事情。”
这条隧道不只低矮，看来也十分粗制滥造。对于霍比特人来说，还不算太难走，只是他在这段路程中又好几次踢到了地上的碎石。”对比较高大的半兽人来说似乎太矮了些，”比尔博想，但他不知道，即使是最高大的半兽人，也可以弯著身子，在双手几乎垂到地面的状况下飞快赶路。
很快的，一直蜿蜒向下的隧道开始往上延伸，过了一阵子之后，它变得十分陡峭，这让比尔博的速度慢了下来。到了最后，斜坡终于平缓下来，隧道转过一个弯，又开始继续往下走。在那边，底下一个弯道的尽头，他看见了一丝光芒。那不是油灯所吐出的红光，而是白色的天光，比尔博立刻拔足狂奔。
他用尽全身力气迈步飞奔，绕过最后的转弯，终于来到了一个开阔的空间。在他于黑暗中待了那么久之后，这里的光线相形之下变得十分刺眼。事实上，这只是从门缝中透过的一丝光线，来源则是不远之前的一扇巨大石门。
比尔博眨眨眼，这才看见了半兽人：全副武装，手拿刀剑的半兽人坐在门内，用警醒的目光打量著外面，监视通往大门的小径。他们丝毫不敢松懈，准备面对任何的危险。
他们发现陌生人的速度快多了。是的，他们发现了他，不知道这是意外，还是戒指换到新主人手上的另一个恶作剧；当主人最需要它的时候，它又不在主人的手指上。半兽人欢呼一声，朝他冲了过来。
比尔博感到一阵恐惧和失落感，几乎与咕鲁的痛苦毫无二致。他甚至忘记拔出武器，只记得将手伸到口袋中。戒指还在他左边的口袋中，他立刻戴上戒指，半兽人震惊地停下脚步──他就这么凭空消失了。他们发出比之前更大声的吼叫声，但这次可不是欢呼了。
"Where is it?" they cried.
"Go back up the passage!" some shouted.
"This way!" some yelled. "That way!" others yelled.
"Look out for the door," bellowed the captain.
Whistles blew, armour clashed, swords rattled, goblins cursed and swore and ran hither and thither, falling over one another and getting very angry. There was a terrible outcry, to-do, and disturbance.
Bilbo was dreadfully frightened, but he had the sense to understand what had happened and to sneak behind a big barrel which held drink for the goblin-guards, and so get out of the way and avoid being bumped into, trampled to death, or caught by feel.
"I must get to the door, I must get to the door!" he kept on saying to himself, but it was a long time before he ventured to try. Then it was like a horrible game of blind-man's buff. The place was full of goblins running about, and the poor little hobbit dodged this way and that, was knocked over by a goblin who could not make out what he had bumped into, scrambled away on all fours, slipped between the legs of the captain just in time, got up, and ran for the door.
It was still ajar, but a goblin had pushed it nearly to. Bilbo struggled but he could not move it. He tried to squeeze through the crack. He squeezed and squeezed, and he stuck! It was awful. His buttons had got wedged on the edge of the door and the door-post. He could see outside into the open air: there were a few steps running down into a narrow valley between tall mountains; the sun came out from behind a cloud and shone bright on the outside of the door-but he could not get through.
Suddenly one of the goblins inside shouted: "There is a shadow by the door. Something is outside!"
Bilbo's heart jumped into his mouth. He gave a terrific squirm. Buttons burst off in all directions. He was through, with a torn coat and waistcoat, leaping down the steps like a goat, while bewildered goblins were still picking up his nice brass buttons on the doorstep.
Of course they soon came down after him, hooting and hallooing, and hunting among the trees. But they don't like the sun: it makes their legs wobble and their heads giddy. They could not find Bilbo with the ring on, slipping in and out of the shadow of the trees, running quick and quiet, and keeping out of the sun; so soon they went back grumbling and cursing to guard the door. Bilbo had escaped.
“他到哪里去了？”他们喊著。
“快回门口！”有人大喊著。
“这个方向！”有些人喊著，”是那个方向！”其他的人则是喊著。
“注意大门，”队长下令道。
哨声响起，盔甲撞击，刀剑挥舞，半兽人咒骂著四处奔跑，彼此互相妨碍，怒气也越来越高涨。一瞬间，原先秩序井然的守备队就陷入彻底的混乱中。
比尔博感到无比的害怕，但他还是勉强保持了一丝冷静，及时在半兽人守卫喝水用的大桶后面躲了起来，因此闪开了半兽人盲目的摸索和被践踏而死的命运。
“我一定得快到门口，我一定得快到门口！”他不停地对自己说，但过了很长的时间他才敢真的这么做。那就像是一场恐怖的瞎子摸象游戏一样，到处都是漫无目的四处奔跑的半兽人，可怜的小霍比特人左闪右躲，最后还是被一名搞不清楚状况的士兵撞倒在地上。他把握机会，四肢著地爬过队长的胯下，冲向门口。
大门依旧没有完全关上，但已经有名半兽人将它推得只剩一条缝隙。比尔博使尽全身的力气，发现自己还是推不动，最后只能想办法挤过去。他挤了又挤，最后竟然卡住了。他的钮扣被卡在门上；他可以看见外面蓝天白云的景象，再跑几步就能进入高耸山脉间的一座狭窄山谷。太阳从云后探出头来，照耀在门外，但他就是挤不过去。
突然间，门内的一名半兽人扯开喉咙大喊：”门口有个影子，外面有人！”
比尔博的心脏又再度跳到喉头。他奋力一挣，钮扣往四面八方爆开。他终于挤了出去，但外套和衬衫全都破了。他像是只兴奋的山羊一般冲下阶梯，吃惊的半兽人则是在门口捡著他漂亮的铜钮扣。
当然，他们很快就狂喊著追了出来，在树林间努力地搜索；但他们不喜欢阳光，它会让他们两腿发软，头晖脑胀。他们找不到戴著戒指的比尔博，因为他正在树木的阴影中无声无息地穿梭，在阳光照不到的地方飞奔著。因此，很快的，他们就咒骂著、嘟哝著走回门口继续张望。比尔博终于逃了出来。
Noach霍比特人——The HobbitChapter 6
Out of the Frying-Pan into the Fire
Bilbo had escaped the goblins, but he did not know where he was. He had lost hood, cloak, food, pony, his buttons and his friends. He wandered on and on, till the sun began to sink westwards-behind the mountains. Their shadows fell across Bilbo's path, and he looked back. Then he looked forward and could see before him only ridges and slopes falling towards lowlands and plains glimpsed occasionally between the trees.
"Good heavens!" he exclaimed. "I seem to have got right to the other side of the Misty Mountains, right to the edge of the Land Beyond! Where and O where can Gandalf and the dwarves have got to? I only hope to goodness they are not still back there in the power of the goblins!"
He still wandered on, out of the little high valley, over its edge, and down the slopes beyond; but all the while a very uncomfortable thought was growing inside him. He wondered whether he ought not, now he had the magic ring, to go back into the horrible, horrible, tunnels and look for his friends. He had just made up his mind that it was his duty, that he must turn back-and very miserable he felt about it-when he heard voices.
He stopped and listened. It did not sound like goblins; so he crept forward carefully. He was on a stony path winding downwards with a rocky wall. on the left hand; on the other side the ground sloped away and there were dells below the level of the path overhung with bushes and low trees. In one of these dells under the bushes people were talking.
He crept still nearer, and suddenly he saw peering between two big boulders a head with a red hood on: it was Balin doing look-out. He could have clapped and shouted for joy, but he did not. He had still got the ring on, for fear of meeting something unexpected and unpleasant, and he saw that Balin was looking straight at him without noticing him.
"I will give them all a surprise," he thought, as he crawled into the bushes at the edge of the dell. Gandalf was arguing with the dwarves. They were discussing all that had happened to them in the tunnels, and wondering and debating what they were to do now. The dwarves were grumbling, and Gandalf was saying that they could not possibly go on with their journey leaving Mr. Baggins in the hands of the goblins, without trying to find out if he was alive or dead, and without trying to rescue him.
"After all he is my friend," said the wizard, "and not a bad little chap. I feel responsible for him. I wish to goodness you had not lost him."
The dwarves wanted to know why he had ever been brought at all, why he could not stick to his friends and come along with them, and why the wizard had not chosen someone with more sense. "He has been more trouble than use so far," said one. "If we have got to' go back now into those abominable tunnels to look for him, then drat him, I say."
Gandalf answered angrily: "I brought him, and I don't bring things that are of no use. Either you help me to look for him, or I go and leave you here to get out of the mess as best you can yourselves. If we can only find him again, you will thank me before all is over. Whatever did you want to go and drop him for, Dori?"
"You would have dropped him," said Dori, "if a goblin had suddenly grabbed your leg from behind in the dark, tripped up your feet, and kicked you in the back!"
"Then why didn't you pick him up again?"
"Good heavens! Can you ask! Goblins fighting and biting in the dark, everybody falling over bodies and hitting one another! You nearly chopped off my head with Glamdring, and Thorin Was stabbing here there and everywhere with Orcrist. All of a sudden you gave one of your blinding flashes, and we saw the goblins running back yelping. You shouted 'follow me everybody!' and everybody ought to have followed. We thought everybody had. There was no time to count, as you know quite well, till we had dashed through the gate-guards, out of the lower door, and helter-skelter down here. And here we are-without the burglar, confusticate him!"
"And here's the burglar!" said Bilbo stepping down into the middle of them, and slipping off the ring.
Bless me, how they jumped! Then they shouted with surprise and delight. Gandalf was as astonished as any of them, but probably more pleased than all the others. He called to Balin and told him what he thought of a look-out man who let people walk right into them like that without warning. It is a fact that Bilbo's reputation went up a very great deal with the dwarves after this. If they had still doubted that he was really a first-class burglar, in spite of Gandalf's words, they doubted no longer. Balin was the most puzzled of all; but everyone said it was a very clever bit of work.
Indeed Bilbo was so pleased with their praise that he just chuckled inside and said nothing whatever about the ring; and when they asked him how he did it, he said: "O, just crept along, you know-very carefully and quietly."
"Well, it is the first time that even a mouse has crept along carefully and quietly under my very nose and not been spotted," said Balin, "and I take off my hood to you." Which he did.
"Balin at your service," said he.
"Your servant, Mr. Baggins," said Bilbo.
Then they wanted to know all about his adventures after they had lost him, and he sat down and told them everything-except about the finding of the ring ("not just now" he thought). They were particularly interested in the riddle-competition, and shuddered most appreciatively at his description of Gollum.
"And then I couldn't think of any other question with him sitting beside me," ended Bilbo; "so I said 'what's in my pocket?' And he couldn't guess in three goes. So I said: 'what about your promise? Show me the way out!' But he came at me to kill me, and I ran, and fell over, and he missed me in the dark. Then I followed him, because I heard him talking to himself. He thought I really knew the way out, and so he was making for it. And then he sat down in the entrance, and I could not get by. So I jumped over him and escaped, and ran down to the gate."
"What about guards?" they asked. "Weren't there any?"
"O yes! lots of them; but I dodged 'em. I got stuck in the door, which was only open a crack, and I lost lots of buttons," he said sadly looking at his torn clothes. "But I squeezed through all right-and here I am."
The dwarves looked at him with quite a new respect, when he talked about dodging guards, jumping over Gollum, and squeezing through, as if it was not very difficult or very alarming.
"What did I tell you?" said Gandalf laughing. "Mr. Baggins has more about him than you guess." He gave Bilbo a queer look from under his bushy eyebrows, as he said this, and the hobbit wondered if he guessed at the part of his tale that he had left out.
Then he had questions of his own to ask, for if Gandalf had explained it all by now to the dwarves, Bilbo had not heard it. He wanted to know how the wizard had turned up again, and where they had all got to now.
The wizard, to tell the truth, never minded explaining his cleverness more than once, so now he had told Bilbo that both he and Elrond had been well aware of the presence of evil goblins in that part of the mountains. But their main gate used to come out on a different pass, one more easy to travel by, so that they often caught people benighted near their gates. Evidently people had given up going that way, and the goblins must have opened their new entrance at the top of the pass the dwarves had taken, quite recently, because it had been found quite safe up to now.
"I must see if I can't find a more or less decent giant to block it up again," said Gandalf, "or soon there will be no getting over the mountains at all."
As soon as Gandalf had heard Bilbo's yell he realized what had happened. In the flash which killed the goblins that were grabbing him he had nipped inside the crack, just as it snapped to. He followed after the drivers and prisoners right to the edge of the great hall, and there he sat down and worked up the best magic he could in the shadows.
"A very ticklish business, it was," he said. "Touch and go!"
But, of course, Gandalf had made a special study of bewitchments with fire and lights (even the hobbit had never forgotten the magic fireworks at Old Took's midsummer-eve parties, as you remember). The rest we all know - except that Gandalf knew all about the back-door, as the goblins called the lower gate, where Bilbo lost his buttons. As a matter of fact it was well known to anybody who was acquainted with this part of the mountains; but it took a wizard to keep his head in the tunnels and guide them in the right direction.
"They made that gate ages ago," he said, "partly for a way of escape, if they needed one; partly as a way out into the lands beyond, where they still come in the dark and do great damage. They guard it always and no one has ever managed to block it up. They will guard it doubly after this," he laughed.
All the others laughed too. After all they had lost a good deal, but they had killed the Great Goblin and a great many others besides, and they had all escaped, so they might be said to have had the best of it so far.
But the wizard called them to their senses. "We must be getting on at once, now we are a little rested," he said. "They will be out after us in hundreds when night comes on; and already shadows are lengthening. They can smell our footsteps for hours and hours after we have passed. We must be miles on before dusk. There will be a bit of moon, if it keeps fine, and that is lucky. Not that they mind the moon much, but it will give us a little light to steer by."
"O yes!" he said in answer to more questions from the hobbit. "You lose track of time inside goblin-tunnels. Today's Thursday, and it was Monday night or Tuesday morning that we were captured. We have gone miles and miles, and come right down through the heart of the mountains, and are now on the other side-quite a short cut. But we are not at the point to which our pass would have brought us; we are too far to the North, and have some awkward country ahead. And we are still pretty high up. Let's get on!"第六章
一波未平一波又起
比尔博好不容易躲开了半兽人，却不知道自己身在何处。他弄丢了斗篷、兜帽、食物、小马、钮扣和所有的朋友。他只能漫无目的继续往前走，直到太阳开始往西落到山脉之后。山脉的阴影落在比尔博的身上，他好奇回头看去，然后望著眼前通往一片大平原的斜坡，中间只有稀疏的几株树木作为点缀。
“老天爷！”他说：”我似乎穿过了迷雾山脉，正好来到了山的另一边！妈呀，矮人和甘道夫不知道在哪里？我只希望他们不会还在半兽人的势力范围内！”
他继续漫无目的往前走，穿越了狭窄的河谷，走到尽头，往斜坡之下走，但他一直觉得有种不对劲的感觉：既然他找到了这枚魔法戒指，他到底该不该再回到那个恐怖黑暗的隧道中寻找朋友呢？他刚下定决心，决定担起责任，回去寻找朋友的时候，就突然听见了声响。
他停下脚步，仔细倾听著。那听起来不像是半兽人的声音，因此他小心地往前走。他这时踏在一条多岩的小径上，左边是一片岩壁，另一边则是一道通往下方的斜坡；从上面看去，可以看见底下山谷中有许多的灌木和低矮的植物。在其中一座山谷中的灌木丛之下，有交谈的声音。
他又潜近了些，透过大石间的缝隙才看见一个戴著红兜帽的脑袋：那是负责站岗的巴林。他差点高兴地拍手大叫，但他忍住了。由于担心再遇到什么不好的状况，他手上还戴著戒指，因此，巴林虽然看著他的方向，却什么也没有发现。
“我给他们一个惊喜好了！”他想，边悄悄地潜近山谷中的灌木丛。甘道夫正在和矮人们争论著，他们在讨论著隧道中发生的事情，想要决定接下来该怎么办。矮人们在抱怨著，而甘道夫则是坚持如果巴金斯先生还在半兽人的手里，他们就不应该继续前进，至少必须要确定他的生死，甚至去营救他。
“毕竟他是我的朋友，”巫师说：”他也不是个坏人，我对他有责任，我真希望你们没有把他弄不见。”
矮人们想要知道为什么带他来，为什么他不能和朋友一起行动，巫师又为什么不挑选一个比较有常识的伙伴。”他到目前为止惹的麻烦，比帮的忙还要多，”一人说：”如果我们还得要回到那复杂的隧道去找他，我建议还是管他去死算了。”
甘道夫生气地回答：”是我带他来的，我绝不会带没用的人参加冒险。如果你们不帮我，要我亲自动手也可以，你们就自己想办法解决这些问题。只要我们能够找到他，最后你们一定会感激我的。朵力，你当初为什么会把他丢下来？”
“如果有个半兽人在黑暗中突然抓住你，把你绊倒，还在你背上踢了一脚，”朵力辩解道：”你也会把他丢下来的！”
“那你又为什么不把他捡起来？”
“天哪！你还好意思问！半兽人在黑暗中又抓又咬，每个人都在地上打滚，撞来撞去！你差点用敌击剑把我的脑袋砍掉，索林则是挥舞著兽咬剑东刺西戳。然后，你又突然间发出那种刺眼的光芒，我们才看见半兽人哀嚎著逃走。你大喊著『大家跟我来！』每个人都应该跟你走呀。我们也以为大家都这样做了。你也知道，根本没时间算清楚，我们之后就一路杀过守卫，冲出大门，躲到这里来。现在我们只能沦落到这里，连飞贼也不见了，叫他去死吧！”
“飞贼大爷驾到！”比尔博走到大夥中间，脱下了戒指。
哇，大家跳得一个比一个高！然后他们就开始惊讶地欢呼。甘道夫和其他人一样吃惊，但可能更高兴些。他把巴林叫了回来，问他哨兵怎么可以让人无声无息地走到身边。事实上，矮人在这次事件之后，对于比尔博更是另眼相看；就算他们之前在甘道夫的保证下，还对他顶尖飞贼的身份有所怀疑，现在也都烟消云散了。巴林是其中最无辜的人，但大夥都觉得这是比尔博高超的技巧。
的确，比尔博在他们的赞美之下显得飘飘然，在心里窃笑著，对戒指只字不提。当他们问他怎么办到的时候，他说：”喔，你只需要非常小心、非常安静地走过来就行了。”
“这是有史以来，第一次有人可以从我面前小心、安静地走过，而我还没有发现！这连老鼠都办不到呢！”巴林说：”我向你脱帽致敬。”他照做了。
“巴林听候你差遣！”他说。
“巴金斯先生为你效劳！”比尔博回答道。
他们全都想要知道，比尔博和他们分离之后的冒险过程，于是他坐了下来，将一切娓娓道来──只有找到戒指的过程例外（”时机还没到”他想）。他们对于猜谜比赛的那段特别感兴趣，对他描述中的咕鲁也都不约而同地打了个寒颤。
“那时，他一在我旁边坐下来，我就什么谜题也想不到了，”比尔博最后说：”所以，我就说了『我的口袋里面有什么？』猜了三次他都猜不到。因此最后我就说啦：”你之前已经答应了我，带我出去！”但是他却冲过来要杀我，我转身就跑，在黑暗中和他错过了。然后我跟著他往前，因为我听见他自言自语，他认为我知道出去的路，而且正朝著那个方向走。然后他就在出路的入口坐了下来，我一时之间过不去；最后，我只好跳过他头上，从大门逃了出来。”
“那些守卫怎么办？”他们问：”难道你没遇到吗？”
“喔，有啊！多得吓人呢，但是都被我躲了过去。门只打开一条缝，我被卡在门口，弄掉了很多颗扣子，”他哀伤地看著扯破的衣服。”但是，至少我还是逃了出来，这才能站在各位面前。”
矮人用比之前更尊敬的眼光看著他，比尔博则是用轻松的口吻描述著躲避守卫、跳过咕鲁和挤出大门的过程，彷佛这一切都轻而易举。
“看吧，我不是告诉过你们了？”甘道夫笑著说：”巴金斯先生拥有比你们想像中更强悍的实力。”当他这样说的时候，他对著比尔博露出诡异的表情。霍比特人开始怀疑他是否已经猜到了这段过程中，有他刻意隐瞒的真相。
接著，就轮到他问问题了；就算之前甘道夫曾对矮人们解释过这一切，比尔博还是想知道巫师到底是怎么逃出来的，他们在之间又经历了什么。
说实话，巫师并不介意重复描述他的睿智，因此，他开始对比尔博说明：他和爱隆早在这之前，就已经发现了这一带有邪恶半兽人出没的迹象，但是，以前他们的正门是在另一个方向，路比较好走，他们也经常在夜晚捕捉不小心靠近的旅人，很明显，人们后来就不再走那条路了；而半兽人才在山顶的通道旁盖了个新门，这应该是最近才发生的事情，因为直到现在，都没有人听说过有关这入口的事情。
“我得要看看，是否能够找到比较好心的巨人再度将门堵起来，”甘道夫说：”不然这一带很快就会人烟绝迹了。”
一开始，甘道夫听到比尔博的叫喊声后，他就意识到究竟发生了什么事情。在那杀死半兽人的闪光发出的一瞬间，他把握机会在裂缝关起之前溜了进去。他跟著那些士兵一路走到大厅的附近，接著他坐了下来，开始在黑暗中准备最强大的魔法。
“那可真是让人难忘的经验，”他说：”一击成功之后就必须逃离！”
当然，甘道夫不会被这种小事难倒的，他对于火焰和光线的魔法特别有研究。（因此，霍比特人才会一直对于老图克夏至宴会中的烟火表演念念不忘。）其他的我们就都已经听过了，唯一的例外是甘道夫对于后门，也就是半兽人口中的下层门了若指掌，比尔博也就是在该处弄丢了他所有的钮扣。事实上，任何了解这一带地形的人都知道有这个出口，但只有巫师能够在隧道中保持冷静，带他们朝向正确的方向前进。
“他们在很多年之前兴建了这座大门，部分是在需要的时候提供逃脱的路径，部分则是提供他们前往其他区域所需要的通道；他们依旧会在黑暗中出击，对这一带造成很大的伤害。他们严密地看守这附近的出入口，没有任何人能够将这条路堵起来；经过这次教训，他们一定更会加强防御。”甘道夫大笑著说。
其他的人也跟著开怀大笑。虽然他们损失惨重，但至少杀死了为首的半兽人，以及许多敌人，而且，他们都安全地逃了出来；到目前为止，这场冒险还算是相当成功的。
不过，巫师的一席话让他们清醒了过来。”既然我们已经都休息够了，就必须立刻出发，”他说：”在夜色降临之后，一定会有数百名的半兽人出来追杀我们，现在天色已经渐渐暗了；即使在我们离开许久之后，他们还是可以闻到我们脚印的气味。我们在天黑之前必须尽量远离此地，如果运气好的话，今晚应该还会有月色照明。他们不太在乎月光，但有月光照路，对我们来说却比较方便。”
“喔，是的！”他一举回答了霍比特人更多的疑问：”你在半兽人的洞穴中，把时间搞混了，我们被俘虏的时候是周一晚间或是周二的凌晨。我们走了非常远的距离，穿越了山脉的正中心，现在来到了另外一边。这算是相当方便的捷径，但距离原先计画中的道路有一段距离，我们太偏北了，眼前会有一段崎岖的路程。我们现在的地势还在很高的地方，还是赶快出发吧！”
"I am so dreadfully hungry," groaned Bilbo, who was suddenly aware that he had not had a meal since the night before the night before last. Just think of that for a hobbit! His stomach felt all empty and loose and his legs all wobbly, now that the excitement was over.
"Can't help it," said Gandalf, "unless you like to go back and ask the goblins nicely to let you have your pony back and your luggage."
"No thank you!" said Bilbo.
"Very well then, we must just tighten our belts and trudge on - or we shall be made into supper, and that will be much worse than having none ourselves."
As they went on Bilbo looked from side to side for something to eat; but the blackberries were still only in flower, and of course there were no nuts, nor even hawthorn-berries. He nibbled a bit of sorrel, and he drank from a small mountain-stream that crossed the path, and he ate three wild strawberries that he found on its bank, but it was not much good.
They still went on and on. The rough path disappeared. The bushes, and the long grasses, between the boulders, the patches of rabbit-cropped turf, the thyme and the sage and the marjoram, and the yellow rockroses all vanished, and they found themselves at the top of a wide steep slope of fallen stones, the remains of a landslide. When they began to go down this, rubbish and small pebbles rolled away from their feet; soon larger bits of split stone went clattering down and started other pieces below them slithering and rolling; then lumps of rocks were disturbed and bounded off, crashing down with a dust and a noise. Before long the whole slope above them and below them seemed on the move, and they were sliding away, huddled all together, in a fearful confusion of slipping, rattling, cracking slabs and stones.
It was the trees at the bottom that saved them. They slid into the edge of a climbing wood of pines that here stood right up the mountain slope from the deeper darker forests of the valleys below. Some caught hold of the trunks and swung themselves into lower branches, some (like the little hobbit) got behind a tree to shelter from the onslaught of the rocks. Soon the danger was over, the slide had stopped, and the last faint crashes could be heard as the largest of the disturbed stones went bounding and spinning among the bracken and the pine-roots far below.
"Well! That has got us on a bit," said Gandalf; "and even goblins tracking us will have a job to come down here quietly."
"I daresay," grumbled Bombur; "but they won't find it difficult to send stones bouncing down on our heads." The dwarves (and Bilbo) were feeling far from happy, and were rubbing their bruised and damaged legs and feet.
"Nonsense! We are going to turn aside here out of the path of the slide. We must be quick! Look at the light!" The sun had long gone behind the mountains. Already the shadows were deepening about them, though far away through the trees and over the black tops of those growing lower down they could still see the evening lights on the plains beyond. They limped along now as fast as they were able down the gentle slopes of a pine forest in a slanting path leading steadily southwards. At times they were pushing through a sea of bracken with tall fronds rising right above the hobbit's head; at times they were marching along quiet as quiet over a floor of pine-needles; and all the while the forest-gloom got heavier and the forest-silence deeper. There was no wind that evening to bring even a sea-sighing into the branches of the trees.
"Must we go any further?" asked Bilbo, when it was so dark that he could only just see Thorin's beard wagging beside him, and so quiet that he could hear the dwarves' breathing like a loud noise. "My toes are all bruised and bent, and my legs ache, and my stomach is wagging like an empty sack."
"A bit further," said Gandalf.
After what seemed ages further they came suddenly to an opening where no trees grew. The moon was up and was shining into the clearing. Somehow it struck all of them as not at all a nice place, although there was nothing wrong to see.
All of a sudden they heard a howl away downhill, a long shuddering howl. It was answered by another away to the right and a good deal nearer to them; then by another not far away to the left. It was wolves howling at the moon, wolves gathering together!
There were no wolves living near Mr. Baggins' hole at home, but he knew that noise. He had had it described to him often enough in tales. One of his elder cousins (on the Took side), who had been a great traveller, used to imitate it to frighten him. To hear it out in the forest under the moon was too much for Bilbo. Even magic rings are not much use against wolves-especially against the evil packs that lived under the shadow of the goblin-infested mountains, over the Edge of the Wild on the borders of the unknown. Wolves of that sort smell keener than goblins, and do not need to see you to catch you!
"What shall we do, what shall we do!" he cried. "Escaping goblins to be caught by wolves!" he said, and it became a proverb, though we now say 'out of the frying-pan into the fire' in the same sort of uncomfortable situations.
"Up the trees quick!" cried Gandalf; and they ran to the trees at the edge of the glade, hunting for those that had branches fairly low, or were slender enough to swarm up. They found them as quick as ever they could, you can guess; and up they went as high as ever they could trust the branches. You would have laughed (from a safe distance), if you had seen the dwarves sitting up in the trees with their beards dangling down, like old gentlemen gone cracked and playing at being boys. Fili and Kili were at the top of a tall larch like an enormous Christmas tree. Dori, Nori, On, Oin, and Gloin were more comfortable in a huge pine with regular branches sticking out at intervals like the spokes of a wheel. Bifur, Bofur, Bombur, and Thorin were in another. Dwalin and Balin had swarmed up a tall slender fir with few branches and were trying to find a place to sit in the greenery of the topmost boughs. Gandalf, who was a good deal taller than the others, had found a tree into which they could not climb, a large pine standing at the very edge of the glade. He was quite hidden in its boughs, but you could see his eyes gleaming in the moon as he peeped out.
And Bilbo? He could not get into any tree, and was scuttling about from trunk to trunk, like a rabbit that has lost its hole and has a dog after it.
"You've left the burglar behind again}" said Nori to Dori looking down.
"I can't be always carrying burglars on my back," said Dori, "down tunnels and up trees! What do you think I am? A porter?"
"He'll be eaten if we don't 'do something," said Thorin, for there were howls all around them now, getting nearer and nearer. "Dori!" he called, for Dori was lowest down in the easiest tree, "be quick, and give Mr. Baggins a hand up!"
Dori was really a decent fellow in spite of his grumbling. Poor Bilbo could not reach his hand even when he climbed down to the bottom branch and hung his arm down as far as ever he could. So Dori actually climbed out of the tree and let Bilbo scramble up and stand on his back.
Just at that moment the wolves trotted howling into the clearing. All of a sudden there were hundreds of eyes looking at them. Still Dori did not let Bilbo down. He waited till he had clambered off his shoulders into the branches, and then he jumped for the branches himself. Only just in time! A wolf snapped- at his cloak as he swung up, and nearly got him. In a minute there was a whole pack of them yelping all round the tree and leaping up at the trunk, with eyes blazing and tongues hanging out.
But even the wild Wargs (for so the evil wolves over the Edge of the Wild were named) cannot climb trees. For a time they were safe. 'Luckily it was warm and not windy. Trees are not very comfortable to sit in for long at any time; but in the cold and the wind, with wolves all round below waiting for you, they can be perfectly miserable places.
This glade in the ring of trees was evidently a meeting-place of the wolves. More and more kept coming in. They left guards at the foot of the tree in which Dori and Bilbo were, and then went sniffling about till they had smelt out every tree that had anyone in it. These they guarded too, while all the rest (hundreds and hundreds it seemed) went and sat in a great circle in the glade; and in the middle of the circle was a great grey wolf. He spoke to them in the dreadful language of the Wargs. Gandalf understood it. Bilbo did not, but it sounded terrible to him, and as if all their talk was about cruel and wicked things, as it was. Every now and then all the Wargs in the circle would answer their grey chief all together, and their dreadful clamour almost made the hobbit fall out of his pine-tree.
“我肚子好饿喔！”比尔博突然意识到，他们已经有两三天没吃饭了。想想看，这对霍比特人来说是多大的煎熬啊！在之前的紧张和兴奋情绪结束之后，他才发现肚子饿得咕咕叫，双腿也忍不住开始发抖。
“没办法，”甘道夫说：”除非你想要回去，请那些半兽人好心地把行李和小马还给你们。”
“多谢你的建议啊！”比尔博说。
“好啦，那么我们只能勒紧裤带，继续往前走。再不然就只能被对方做成晚餐，这可比不吃晚餐要糟糕多了！”
当他们马不停蹄地赶路时，比尔博左顾右盼，希望能够找到些吃的东西，但黑莓才刚开始开花，当然更别提山楂的果子了。他找了些无毒的树叶嚼了起来，在过河的时候也喝了一些山泉水，吃了几颗岸边找到的野莓，但这都只是杯水车薪，熄灭不了他腹中的熊熊饥火。
他们继续往前，崎岖的道路消失了，之前的灌木丛、长草地、岩石、百里香、山艾树、香花薄荷、岩蔷薇也全都消失了，他们发现自己身在一个满是落石的斜坡上，这必定是山崩的遗迹。当他们开始往下走的时候，脚下不停有小石子往下滚动，很快的，就有更大块的碎石被扰动往下落；不久之后，整个山坡都陷入骚动，头上和脚下的斜坡似乎都开始移动，众人惊慌害怕得彼此拥抱，在一团混乱和惊人的巨响中，看著自己和整座山坡不停地往下滑坠。
山脚边的树木救了他们一命。他们滑到了山坡边矗立的松树丛中，这也是连接山坡和底下黑暗森林的地方。有些人抓住了树干，一翻身上了较低的枝枒；有些人（像是倒楣的小霍比特人）则是躲在树后，避开了大量落下的土石。很快的，危险就过去了，最大块、最沈重的岩石也都滚落身后的森林中。
“好啦！这可让我们吓了一跳，”甘道夫说：”这下子恐怕连追杀我们的半兽人都很难下来了。”
“我也这样觉得，”庞伯嘟哝著：”但要他们对准我们脑袋丢石头可不困难。”矮人们和比尔博可不觉得兴高采烈，只是闷闷不乐地按摩著红肿、擦伤的腿和脚。
“胡说八道！我们会离开这一带的。我们的动作得快了！你们看天色！”
太阳早已落入山后。他们四周的阴影已经渐渐加深，不过，由于远方山坡上的树木比较低矮，他们依旧可以看见遥远平原上的晚霞。他们一拐一拐地尽快往前走，走上往南倾斜，长满松树的斜坡。有些时候，他们必须拨开茂密生长的羊齿蕨叶子，才能够继续往前走。在此同时，森林则是越来越幽暗、越来越沈寂。那天晚上，连一丝一毫可以将海之吹息带到树林中的微风都没有。
“我们还要继续走吗？”比尔博问道，这时天色已经黑到他只能看见索林的胡子在他身边乱晃，死寂的气氛更让矮人的呼吸成为恼人的噪音。”我的脚指头都瘀血受伤了，我的腿也很痛，肚子像是个空袋子一样晃来晃去……”
“再走一下就好了！”甘道夫说。
经过了似乎是永无止尽的跋涉之后，他们来到了一块没有树木生长的空地，月亮已经升了起来，正安详地照著这地方。虽然四下都没有什么特别之处，但他们却都觉得这里有些古怪。
此时，他们听见远方传来一声嚎叫，那是种凄厉、刺耳的嚎叫声；在右方则是传来更靠近的回应声，左方不远处也有了回应。这是野狼嚎月，它们正在呼朋引伴呢！
在巴金斯先生的地洞附近没有野狼，但他认得这声音，他之前就常常在传说中听人描述这声音；他的一名亲戚（是图克家那边的），是名到处游历的旅人，曾经刻意模仿这声音来吓唬他。在森林中听见这声音对比尔博来说实在是太刺激了，即使是魔法戒指也对野狼莫可奈何，特别是出没在这一带的邪恶狼群。这些恶狼的嗅觉比半兽人还要敏锐，根本不需要依赖视觉，照样可以轻易捕捉猎物！
“我们该怎么办，我们该怎么办？”他惊慌失措地大喊著：”刚躲开半兽人，又被恶狼逮住！”他说，这后来就成了一个谚语，不过，我们现在多半都是用”一波未平，一波又起”来描述同样让人不知所措的处境。
“快点爬上树！”甘道夫大喊道。他们立刻跑到草地边缘的树林中，找寻著那些拥有相当低矮枝枒的松树，或是比较细瘦、比较好爬的树木。你应该也猜得到，他们用史无前例的速度找到了可以躲藏的地方，立刻用尽浑身解数爬上最高的枝枒。如果你在旁边（当然，得要在一定安全的距离之外）看到矮人们坐在树枝上，胡须随风飘汤，可能会忍不住哈哈大笑，因为他们看起来实在太像是装小孩的顽皮老人了。
菲力和奇力躲在一株高大的、像是圣诞树一样的落叶松上；朵力、诺力、欧立、欧音和葛罗音，则是藏身在一株巨大的松树上，它像轮轴一样整齐的枝枒伸向四周；毕佛、波佛和庞伯则都挤在一株细瘦的杉树上，试著在稀疏的枝枒间找到可以落脚的地方；而甘道夫的身材比大家都要高，因此轻松地找到一棵其他人都爬不上去的高大松树，俯瞰著眼前的景象。他隐藏得相当好，不过，当他往下打探的时候，你还是可以在夜色中看见他的双眼闪闪生光。
至于比尔博呢？他根本爬不上任何一株树，只能慌张地在树丛间跑来跑去，就像是被猎狗猎捕的可怜野兔，四处寻找藏身处一样。
“你又把飞贼丢在后面了！”诺力对朵力说。
“我不能每次都背著飞贼到处跑吧？”朵力说：”在隧道里也就算了，还要爬树？你以为我是挑夫吗？”
“如果我们不想想办法，他会被吃掉的！”索林说，这时四周的狼嚎声已经越来越靠近，越来越急迫。”朵力！”他大喊著，因为朵力是在最好爬的树上，而且他距离地面最近，”动作快，帮巴金斯先生一把！”
虽然朵力很爱抱怨，但其实是个很好心的人；不过，即使朵力爬到最下面的枝枒上倒吊著伸出手臂，可怜的比尔博还是抓不到他的手。因此，朵力冒著危险爬下树，让比尔博踩在他的背上往上爬。
就在那时，野狼们嚎叫著冲近了空地，一下子冒出了数百双眼睛瞪著他们，朵力依然紧紧抓住比尔博。他等到对方爬上树之后，自己才千钧一发地跃上去。真是好险！
一只野狼在他翻身上树的刹那咬住他的斗篷，差点也把他扯了下来。不久之后，到处都是野狼狂嚎著扑向树木的身影，它们双眼发光，舌头也饥饿地挂在外面。
这些座狼（在大荒原的野狼由于被半兽人当座骑，因此有这种称呼）不会爬树，比尔博一行人至少暂时安全了，幸好这时的天气相当暖和，也没有多大的风。树枝本身就不太适合久坐，但如果在野狼包围的冷风中，那才真是要人命的地方。
森林中的这块空地，很明显的是野狼聚会之地，还有越来越多的狼群朝这边集中。它们在朵力和比尔博躲藏的树木底下留了守卫，然后四处嗅闻著，直到它们找到所有有人躲藏的树木为止。它们也派出了守卫看守这些树木，其他数百只狼则是在草地中央围成一圈坐了下来，在圆圈中央的是一只身形庞大的灰狼，它用座狼的恐怖语言和它们交谈，甘道夫听得懂，比尔博虽然听不懂，却觉得它们所说的每字每句都十分恐怖。每隔一段时间，这群围成一圈的座狼就会齐声应和首领所说的话，那种恐怖的嘶吼声，让霍比特人几乎跌落树下。
I will tell you what Gandalf heard, though Bilbo did not understand it. The Wargs and the goblins often helped one another in wicked deeds. Goblins do not usually venture very far from their mountains, unless they are driven out and are looking for new homes, or are marching to war (which I am glad to say has not happened for a long while). But in those days they sometimes used to go on raids, especially to get food or slaves to work for them. Then they often got the Wargs to help and shared the plunder with them. Sometimes they rode on wolves like men do on horses. Now it seemed that a great goblin-raid had been planned for that very night. The Wargs had come to meet the goblins and the goblins were late. The reason, no doubt, was the death of the Great Goblin, and all the excitement caused by the dwarves and Bilbo and the wizard, for whom they were probably still hunting.
In spite of the dangers of this far land bold men had of late been making their way back into it from the South, cutting down trees, and building themselves places to live in among the more pleasant woods in the valleys and along the river-shores. There were many of them, and they were brave and well-armed, and even the Wargs dared not attack them if there were many together, or in the bright day. But now they had planned with the goblins' help to come by night upon some of the villages nearest the mountains. If their plan had been carried out, there would have been none left there next day; all would have been killed except the few the goblins kept from the wolves and carried back as prisoners to their caves.
This was dreadful talk to listen to, not only because of the brave woodmen and their wives and children, but also because of the danger which now threatened Gandalf and his friends. The Wargs were angry and puzzled at finding them here in their very meeting-place. They thought they were friends of the woodmen, and were come to spy on them, and would take news of their plans down into the valleys, and then the goblins and the wolves would have to fight a terrible battle instead of capturing prisoners and devouring people waked suddenly from their sleep. So the Wargs had no intention of going away and letting the people up the trees escape, at any rate not until morning. And long before that, they said, goblin soldiers would be coming down from the mountains; and goblins can climb trees, or cut them down.
Now you can understand why Gandalf, listening to their growling and yelping, began to be dreadfully afraid, wizard though he was, and to feel that they were in a very bad place, and had not yet escaped at all. All the same he was not going to let them have it all their own way, though he could not do very much stuck up in a tall tree with wolves all round on the ground below. He gathered the huge pinecones from the branches of his tree. Then he set one alight with bright blue fire, and threw it whizzing down among the circle of the wolves. It struck one on the back, and immediately his shaggy coat caught fire, and he was leaping to and fro yelping horribly. Then another came and another, one in blue flames, one in red, another in green. They burst on the ground in the middle of the circle and went off in coloured sparks and smoke. A specially large one hit the chief wolf on the nose, and he leaped in the air ten feet, and then rushed round and round the circle biting and snapping even at the other wolves in his anger and fright.
The dwarves and Bilbo shouted and cheered. The rage of the wolves was terrible to see, and the commotion they made filled all the forest. Wolves are afraid of fire at all times, but this was a most horrible and uncanny fire. If a spark got in their coats it stuck and burned into them, and unless they rolled over quick they were soon all in flames. Very soon all about the glade wolves were rolling over and over to put out the sparks on their backs, while those that were burning were running about howling and setting others alight, till their own friends chased them away and they fled off down the slopes crying and yammering and looking for water.
"What's all this uproar in the forest tonight?" said the Lord of the Eagles. He was sitting, black in the moonlight, on the top of a lonely pinnacle of rock at the eastern edge of the mountains. "I hear wolves' voices! Are the goblins at mischief in the woods?"
He swept up into the air, and immediately two of his guards from the rocks at either hand leaped up to follow him. They circled up in the sky and looked down upon the ring of the Wargs, a tiny spot far far below. But eagles have keen eyes and can see small things at a great distance. The lord of the eagles of the Misty Mountains had eyes that could look at the sun unblinking, and could see a rabbit moving on the ground a mile below even in the moonlight. So though he could not see the people in the trees, he could make out the commotion among the wolves and see the tiny flashes of fire, and hear the howling and yelping come up faint from far beneath him. Also he could see the glint of the moon on goblin spears and helmets, as long lines of the wicked folk crept down the hillsides from their gate and wound into the wood.
Eagles are not kindly birds. Some are cowardly and cruel. But the ancient race of the northern mountains were the greatest of all birds; they were proud and strong and noble-hearted. They did not love goblins, or fear them. When they took any notice of them at all (which was seldom, for they did not eat such creatures ), they swooped on them and drove them shrieking back to their caves, and stopped whatever wickedness they were doing. The goblins hated the eagles and feared them, but could not reach their lofty seats, or drive them from the mountains.
Tonight the Lord of the Eagles was filled with curiosity to know what was afoot; so he summoned many other eagles to him, and they flew away from the mountains, and slowly circling ever round and round they came down, down, down towards the ring of the wolves and the meeting-place of the goblins.
A very good thing too! Dreadful things had been going on down there. The wolves that had caught fire and fled into the forest had set it alight in several places. It was high summer, and on this eastern side of the mountains there had been little rain for some time. Yellowing bracken, fallen branches, deep-piled pine-needles, and here and there dead trees, were soon in flames. All round the clearing of the Wargs fire was leaping. But the wolf-guards did not leave the trees. Maddened and angry they were leaping and howling round the trunks, and cursing the dwarves in their horrible language, with their tongues hanging out, and their eyes shining as red and fierce as the flames.
Then suddenly goblins came running up yelling. They thought a battle with the woodmen was going on; but they goon learned what had really happened. Some of them actually sat down and laughed. Others waved their spears and clashed the shafts against their shields. Goblins are not afraid of fire, and they soon had a plan which seemed to them most amusing.
Some got all the wolves together in a pack. Some stacked fern and brushwood round the tree-trunks. Others rushed round and stamped and beat, and beat and stamped, until nearly all the flames were put out-but they did not put out the fire nearest to the trees where the dwarves were. That fire they fed with leaves and dead branches and bracken. Soon they had a ring of smoke and flame all round the dwarves, a ring which they kept from spreading outwards; but it closed slowly in, till the running fire was licking the fuel piled under the trees. Smoke was in Bilbo's eyes, he could feel the heat of the flames; and through the reek he could see the goblins dancing round and round in a circle like people round a midsummer bonfire. Outside the ring of dancing warriors with spears and axes stood the wolves at a respectful distance, watching and waiting.
He could hear the goblins beginning a horrible song:
Fifteen birds in five firtrees,
their feathers were fanned in a fiery breeze!
But, funny little birds, they had no wings!
O what shall we do with the funny little things?
Roast 'em alive, or stew them in a pot;
fry them, boil them and eat them hot?
Then they stopped and shouted out: "Fly away little birds! Fly away if you can! Come down little birds, or you will get roasted in your nests! Sing, sing little birds! Why don't you sing?"
"Go away! little boys!" shouted Gandalf in answer. "It isn't bird-nesting time. Also naughty little boys that play with fire get punished." He said it to make them angry, and to show them he was not frightened of them-though of course he was, wizard though he was. But they took no notice, and they went on singing.
Burn, burn tree and fern!
Shrivel and scorch! A fizzling torch
To light the night for our delight,
Ya hey!
Bake and toast 'em, fry and roast 'em
till beards blaze, and eyes glaze;
till hair smells and skins crack,
fat melts, and bones black
in cinders lie
beneath the sky!
So dwarves shall die,
and light the night for our delight,
Ya hey!
Ya-harri-heyl
Ya hoy!
And with that Ya hoy! the flames were under Gandalf's tree. In a moment it spread to the others. The bark caught fire, the lower branches cracked.
Then Gandalf climbed to the top of his tree. The sudden splendour flashed from his wand like lightning, as he got ready to spring down from on high right among the spears of the goblins. That would have been the end of him, though he would probably have killed many of them as he came hurtling down like a thunderbolt. But he never leaped.
虽然比尔博听不懂，还是让我来告诉各位甘道夫所听见的内容好了！座狼和半兽人通常不会冒险远离山脉，除非他们被赶了出来，被迫要寻找新家，或是准备开战（我很高兴地告诉各位，这样的状况已经很久没发生了）。在那个年代，他们有时会发动突袭，夺取食物或是俘虏替他们工作的奴隶；然后，他们通常会请座狼来帮忙，和他们分享成果。看来，今天晚上似乎有一场规模庞大的突袭，座狼是来此和半兽人会面的，对方则是迟到了。毫无疑问，这是因为半兽人首领被杀，再加上比尔博、矮人们和巫师所造成的骚动所导致的，半兽人可能还在想办法追捕这些家伙。
即使在这块土地上有许多危险，南方勇敢的人类近来还是旅行到此地，砍伐树木，在山谷或是河岸边的树林中兴建家园。他们人数很多，武器精良又骁勇善战，在白天或是集体行动的时候，连座狼都不敢轻易发动攻击；不过，这次它们计画在半兽人的协助之下，对靠近山边的几座村子发动袭击。如果它们的计画成功了，第二天除了半兽人挑选出来的奴隶之外，附近可能无人生还。
这听起来就让人毛骨悚然，不只是因为这些勇敢的伐木人和他们妻儿的命运堪虑，也是由于甘道夫和朋友们现在同样面临著绝大的危机。座狼们发现这些人出现在他们集会的地方，感到相当愤怒和困扰。它们认为这些人是伐木人的盟友，是前来侦察他们的，等下还会把它们进攻的计画通知山谷中的人类，这样一来，半兽人和狼群们原先在黑夜中屠杀手无寸铁人类的计画，就会成为一场艰辛的血战。因此，座狼们不打算让这些家伙活著离开这里去通风报信，至少在天亮之前不行；它们并认为，在那之前，半兽人的士兵就会前来会合，这些半兽人可以爬树，或是将树砍倒，把敌人一网打尽。
你们现在应该知道，为什么甘道夫越听越害怕了吧！虽然他是个巫师，但被困在这种状况下却还是会有这样的反应。在此同时，他也暗自下定决心，即使自己被困在树上，做不了多少事情，也绝可以让这些家伙如愿以偿。他从自己身在的树上收集了一大堆松果，用蓝焰将它们点燃，将灼热的火球丢到座狼聚集的地方。第一发就丢中了一只狼，它的背部中弹，蓬松的毛发立刻就烧了起来，它开始痛苦地四处奔跑，不停嚎叫著。火球一颗颗地抛出，有的冒著蓝焰，有的冒著红焰，有些则冒著绿焰。它们在地面炸了开来，冒出各种颜色的火花和烟雾。一颗特别大的松果打中了座狼领队的鼻子，让它足足跳起十尺高，落地的时候还愤怒地攻击其他恶狼作为发泄。
矮人和比尔博大声欢呼。狼群的怒气看起来十分恐怖，让整个森林都跟著骚动不已。从古至今的野狼都畏惧火焰，但这种火焰是其中最可怕、最诡诈的敌人，只要有一点火星沾上它们的毛发，除非它们马上打滚、把火焰扑灭，否则就会立刻被火焰吞没。很快的，整个草地上就都是到处打滚，想要将背上火星熄灭的恶狼，其他著火的狼群则是嚎哭著四处奔逃，却让更多的同胞卷入烈焰中，最后它们都被自己的伙伴赶开，哀嚎著跑下山坡去寻找水源。
“今天森林是怎么搞的？”巨鹰之王说。它坐在月光下，在山脉东角的一座孤岩上俯瞰地面。”我听见狼群的声音了！半兽人是不是又在森林里面惹事？”
它俯冲近云端，左右两边的护卫也立刻跟著起飞，紧跟在后。它们在空中翱翔，俯瞰著地面上只有一小点的座狼聚集处；不过，老鹰们拥有极佳的眼力，可以看见很远的小东西。迷雾山脉的鹰王拥有可以直视太阳的双眼，更可以在月光下看清楚一哩之外奔跑的野兔，因此，它可以清楚地看见躲藏在树上的人们，也可以看清楚底下狼群在火焰中奔跑嚎叫的景象；除此之外，它也看见了月光照在半兽人的头盔和长矛上，这些邪恶的生物列队向森林进发。
老鹰并不是温和的鸟类，有些十分懦弱、残酷，但北方山脉的古老鹰族是鸟中之王，它们骄傲、强壮，心地善良。它们并不喜欢半兽人，也不害怕他们。当他们分心注意这些生物的时候（这机会并不多，因为它们不吃这些家伙），他们会直扑下来，让这些家伙尖叫著逃回洞穴，停止手头的邪恶工作。半兽人害怕雄鹰，也痛恨它们，但却无法染指它们陡峭难至的巢穴，或是将它们从山中赶走。
今夜，鹰王十分好奇，想要知道底下究竟是怎么一回事，因此它召唤许多巨鹰加入行列，一起飞离山脉，缓缓地盘旋下降，朝向半兽人和座狼聚集的地点滑翔贴近。
这真是个大好的消息！底下发生了很恐怖的事情：著火的恶狼逃进森林中，却也让森林燃起了野火。此刻正是盛夏，又许久没有降雨；很快的，枯树、成堆的松针、泛黄的枝叶全都烧了起来。在这块空地之外的森林中，大夥正在四处窜逃，但狼群依旧不肯离开这些树木，它们气得发狂，在树下不停地跳跃和嘶吼，用它们恐怖的语言诅咒著矮人，舌头挂在外头，双眼闪动著和火焰一样猛烈的红光。
然后，突然间，半兽人吼叫著冲了出来。他们以为和伐木人之间的战斗已经开始了，但很快就发现了真相；有些人甚至坐下来哈哈大笑，其他的人则是挥舞著长矛，用矛柄敲打著盾牌。半兽人不怕火，他们很快就想出了一个对他们来说很有趣的点子。
一部分的半兽人将狼群全都集中，有些则是在树干底下堆起了树叶和枯枝，其他人则是四出灭火，将所有的火焰扑打和熄灭了，只留下靠近矮人躲藏树木附近的火焰，他们更在这些火焰四周添加许多枯枝和落叶。很快的，矮人就被浓烟和烈焰给包围了；半兽人不让这些火焰往外扩散，只是让它慢慢缩小范围，最后这些火焰开始舔食树下的燃料。比尔博的双眼被烟薰得一片迷蒙，他可以感觉到火焰的温度；在这浓烟中他还依稀可以看见半兽人围起圆圈，像是围著营火的露营者一样跳舞。在这一群拿著长矛和斧头不停跳舞的战士之外，那些狼群站得远远的，等待著眼前好戏上演。
他可以听见半兽人开始唱起了一首可怕的歌谣：
五株树上有十五只鸟，
羽毛在烈风中不停飘摇！
这些可笑的小鸟，连翅膀也没有！
我们该拿这些可笑小东西怎么办呦？
活活烤熟，还是在锅里炖好：
油炸小鸟，或煮熟趁热吃掉？
然后他们停下脚步：”快飞走啊，小鸟们！可以的话就快飞走吧！下来吧，小鸟，不然你们就会在巢里面被活活烧死！唱吧，唱吧小鸟儿！你们为什么不唱歌？”
“快走吧！小孩子们！”甘道夫大喊著回答：”这不是玩鸟的时候，敢玩火的顽皮小孩也会被惩罚的！”他说这话主要是想激怒他们，同时让他们知道这边其实不害怕他们；但其实巫师还是不免感到胆寒。而对方根本毫不在意，依旧继续唱歌：
烧吧，树叶和枝干全烧光！
冒出烟雾、变得焦黑！化成火把
替我们点亮夜空，唷呼！
烤熟他们，炸透他们！
让他们胡子著火，两眼发光；
让他们头发发臭，皮肤龟裂，
脂肪融化，骨头焦黑
躺在灰烬内，瞪著天空！
矮人都该这样死掉，
替我们点亮夜空，呀哈！
呀哈哩嘿！呀呼！
呀呼！
声一完，火焰就烧到了甘道夫的树上；片刻之间，它就扩散到其他的树上。树皮著了火，底下的树枝也开始劈啪作响。
甘道夫立刻爬上树的最高点，他的法杖开始发出耀眼如同闪电一般的光芒，他准备就这样跳进半兽人聚集的地方。这或许会让他送命，不过，他这雷霆万钧的一跃，可能会杀死很多半兽人。然而，他终究还是没有跳下去。
Just at that moment the Lord of the Eagles swept down from above, seized him in his talons, and was gone.
There was a howl of anger and surprise from the goblins. Loud cried the Lord of the Eagles, to whom Gandalf had now spoken. Back swept the great birds that were with him, and down they came like huge black shadows. The wolves yammered and gnashed their teeth; the goblins yelled and stamped with rage, and flung their heavy spears in the air in vain. Over them swooped the eagles; the dark rush of their beating wings smote them to the floor or drove them far away; their talons tore at goblin faces. Other birds flew to the tree-tops and seized the dwarves, who were scrambling up now as far as ever they dared to go.
Poor little Bilbo was very nearly left behind again! He just managed to catch hold of Dori's legs, as Dori was borne off last of all; and they went together above the tumult and the burning, Bilbo swinging in the air with his arms nearly breaking.
Now far below the goblins and the wolves were scattering far and wide in the woods. A few eagles were still circling and sweeping above the battle-ground. The flames about the trees sprang suddenly up above the highest branches. They went up in crackling fire. There was a sudden flurry of sparks and smoke. Bilbo had escaped only just in time!
Soon the light of the burning was faint below, a red twinkle on the black floor; and they were high up in the sky, rising all the time in strong sweeping circles. Bilbo never forgot that flight, clinging onto Dori's ankles. He moaned "my arms, my arms!"; but Dori groaned "my poor legs, my poor legs!"
At the best of times heights made Bilbo giddy. He used to turn queer if he looked over the edge of quite a little cliff; and he had never liked ladders, let alone trees (never having had to escape from wolves before). So you can imagine how his head swam now, when he looked down between his dangling toes and saw the dark lands opening wide underneath him, touched here and there with the light of the moon on a hill-side rock or a stream in the plains.
The pale peaks of the mountains were coming nearer, moonlit spikes of rock sticking out of black shadows. Summer or not, it seemed very cold. He shut his eyes and wondered if he could hold on any longer. Then he imagined what would happen if he did not. He felt sick. The flight ended only just in time for him, just before his arms gave way. He loosed Dori's ankles with a gasp and fell onto the rough platform of an eagle's eyrie. There he lay without speaking, and his thoughts were a mixture of surprise at being saved from the fire, and fear lest he fell off that narrow place into the deep shadows on either side. He was feeling very queer indeed in his head by this time after the dreadful adventures of the last three days with next to nothing to eat, and he found himself saying aloud: "Now I know what a piece of bacon feels like when it is suddenly picked out of the pan on a fork and put back on the shelf!"
"No you don't!" be heard Dori answering, "because the bacon knows that it will get back in the pan sooner or later; and it is to be hoped we shan't. Also eagles aren't forks!"
"O no! Not a bit like storks-forks, I mean," said Bilbo sitting up and looking anxiously at the eagle who was perched close by. He wondered what other nonsense he had been saying, and if the eagle would think it rude. You ought not to be rude to an eagle, when you are only the size of a hobbit, and are up in his eyrie at night!
The eagle only sharpened his beak on a stone and trimmed his feathers and took no notice.
Soon another eagle flew up. "The Lord of the Eagles bids you to bring your prisoners to the Great Shelf," he cried and was off again. The other seized Dori in his claws and flew away with him into the night leaving Bilbo all alone. He had just strength to wonder what the messenger had meant by 'prisoners,' and to begin to think of being torn up for supper like a rabbit, when his own turn came. The eagle came back, seized him in his talons by the back of his coat, and swooped off. This time he flew only a short way. Very soon Bilbo was laid down, trembling with fear, on a wide shelf of rock on the mountain-side. There was no path down on to it save by flying; and no path down off it except by jumping over a precipice. There he found all the others sitting with their backs to the mountain wall. The Lord of the Eagles also was there and was speaking to Gandalf.
It seemed that Bilbo was not going to be eaten after all. The wizard and the eagle-lord appeared to know one another slightly, and even to be on friendly terms. As a matter of fact Gandalf, who had often been in the mountains, had once rendered a service to the eagles and healed their lord from an arrow-wound. So you see 'prisoners' had meant 'prisoners rescued from the goblins' only, and not captives of the eagles. As Bilbo listened to the talk of Gandalf he realized that at last they were going to escape really and truly from the dreadful mountains. He was discussing plans with the Great Eagle for carrying the dwarves and himself and Bilbo far away and setting them down well on their journey across the plains below.
The Lord of the Eagles would not take them anywhere near where men lived. "They would shoot at us with their great bows of yew," he said, "for they would think we were after their sheep. And at other times they would be right. No! We are glad to cheat the goblins of their sport, and glad to repay our thanks to you, but we will not risk ourselves for dwarves in the southward plains."
"Very well," said Gandalf. "Take us where and as far as you will! We are already deeply obliged to you. But in the meantime we are famished with hunger."
"I am nearly dead of it," said Bilbo in a weak little voice that nobody heard.
"That can perhaps be mended," said the Lord of the Eagles.
Later on you might have seen a bright fire on the shelf of rock and the figures of the dwarves round it cooking and making a fine roasting smell. The eagles had brought up dry boughs for fuel, and they had brought rabbits, hares, and a small sheep. The dwarves managed all the preparations. Bilbo was too weak to help, and anyway he was not much good at skinning rabbits or cutting up meat, being used to having it delivered by the butcher all ready to cook. Gandalf, too, was lying down after doing his part in setting the fire going, since Oin and Gloin had lost their tinder-boxes. (Dwarves have never taken to matches even yet.)
So ended the adventures of the Misty Mountains. Soon Bilbo's stomach was feeling full and comfortable again, and he felt he could sleep contentedly, though really he would have liked a loaf and butter better than bits of meat toasted on sticks. He slept curled up on the hard rock more soundly than ever he had done on his feather-bed in his own little hole at home. But all night he dreamed of his own house and wandered in his sleep into all his different rooms looking for something that he could not find nor remember what it looked like.
就在那一瞬间，鹰王从天空中俯冲而下，用爪子将他抓了起来，消失在云间。半兽人愤怒和失望之下，发出刺耳的嚎叫声。鹰王大声鸣叫，甘道夫则正在和他谈话；和他同行的巨鹰们再度俯冲而下，像是巨大的黑影般冲进森林中。狼群咬紧牙关，低吼著，半兽人愤怒地跺脚，徒劳无功地将长矛往天
空丢去。巨鹰在他们之间穿梭，强大的风压将他们压倒在地上，或是踉跄不停后退，利爪撕扯半兽人的脸孔；其他的巨鹰飞近树梢，将冒险爬到最高处的矮人们救走。
可怜的小比尔博这次又差点被留在原地！幸好他总算来得及抓住朵力的双腿，因为他是最后一个被带走的。他们就这样脱离了这一团火焰和混乱的场景，比尔博则是在空中摇晃著，觉得双臂快要断成两半。
在距离不远的地面，半兽人和野狼在森林中四处奔跑，几只巨鹰仍在战场上盘旋。树上的火焰突然间窜了起来，将整棵树在一瞬间吞噬，比尔博差点就逃不过这一劫！很快的，底下的火光就变得微弱，成为黑色地面上的模糊红光。他们这时已经身在高空，不停地盘旋著往上飞。比尔博永远不会忘记这次抓著朵力脚踝的恐怖经验，他哀嚎著：”我的手，我的手！”但朵力却大喊著：”哎哟！我的腿，我的腿！”
就算是在最身强体壮的时候，比尔博也对高度很敏感，甚至连一个小悬崖都会让他觉得头晖目眩；他不喜欢梯子，更别提爬树了（因为他之前根本不需要躲恶狼）。因此，你可以想像当他看见底下的河光山色，和罗列的黑色森林时，有多么不舒服了吧！
山脉的苍白群峰越来越靠近，被月光照亮的岩石突出于黑影之间，不管这是不是夏天，看起来都冷得令人哆嗦。他闭上眼睛，不知道自己是否能再继续撑下去，然后他开始想像万一自己支撑不住会有什么下场──他觉得一阵反胃。
对他来说，这场飞行结束的正是时候，他的双手再也支持不住了。他气喘吁吁地松开朵力的脚踝，落在巨鹰巢穴的崎岖岩地上，一言不发地躺在那边；这一生的景象彷佛都从眼前流逝，他一方面惊讶于自己竟然可以逃脱这次劫难，一方面又担心自己会不小心滚落下去，掉进深谷中。在连续三天的惊人冒险和粒米未进的状况下，他的头开始觉得有点不舒服，一不留心竟然大声开口抱怨：”我这才知道，培根被叉子从油锅里面捡起来，再放回架上是什么感觉！”
“不，你才不知道呢！”他听见朵力回答：”因为培根知道自己迟早总会回到油锅内，而我们却祷告希望最好不要。而且，大鹰也不是叉子！”
“喔，不！一点也不像沙子──不是，我是说叉子！”比尔博起身看著在旁边栖息的巨鹰。他不知道自己刚才到底说了些什么蠢话，也不知道巨鹰们是否会在意。当你只有霍比特人这么大小的时候，又身在巨鹰的巢穴中，最好别对它们不礼貌！
大鹰只是在岩石上磨利巨喙、梳理羽毛，不太搭理眼前的两名活宝。
很快的，另一名巨鹰飞了过来。”鹰王命令你，将俘虏们带到大崖去，”它大喊一声，再度飞开。巢中的大鹰将朵力抓走，飞了出去，让比尔博孤单地留在原地。他只剩下一点点力气去思索”俘虏”究竟是什么意思，以及担心自己是否等下就会像兔子一样被生吞活剥。巨鹰飞了回来，抓住他的外套，再度飞往巢外。这次，他只飞了一段短距离，很快的，浑身发抖的比尔博就被放了下来，呆立在山边的岩壁旁。除了飞行之外，没有别的方法可以抵达该处，除非不要命地往下跳，不然也没有别的办法离开这里。就在这儿，他发现大家都背靠著岩壁坐著，鹰王则是正在和甘道夫谈话。
在比尔博看来，他们这次不会被吃掉了，巫师和鹰王似乎之前打过交道，甚至还有一些交情。事实上，经常来往于山间的甘道夫曾经帮过这些老鹰，医好了它们首领所受的箭伤。因此，你们也明白所谓的”俘虏”，是”从半兽人手下救出的俘虏”，而不是巨鹰的俘虏。比尔博倾听著甘道夫的谈话，这才意识到他们终于可以一劳永逸地离开这座可怕的山脉。他正在和鹰王讨论著如何将他和比尔博送走，让他们飞过平原，回到原先计画的道路上。
鹰王不愿意送他们靠近任何有人烟的地方。”他们会用巨大的紫杉木弓来射我们，”它说：”因为他们会以为我们想要抓他们的羊。凭心而论，其实他们也没错。不行！我们很高兴能够破坏半兽人的计画，也很高兴可以报答你，但我们可不愿意为了矮人冒生命的危险飞越南方平原。”
“好吧，”甘道夫说：”那么就把我们送到你们愿意去的最远地方！我们已经欠你们很多了，只是，我们现在肚子饿得很哪！”
“我快饿死了！”可怜的比尔博小声地说，其他人根本没听见。
“这一点或许我们可以帮得上忙！”鹰王说。
不久，岩壁旁就升起了熊熊火焰，矮人们聚集在旁边烘烤著，食物的香气四溢。巨鹰们送上了乾燥的树枝，还有兔子以及一只小羊。矮人们负责料理这些食物，全身无力的比尔博帮不上忙，而且，他早就习惯了由屠夫准备好一切，自己只需要煮菜就好的生活，根本不会做剥皮这类工作。由于欧音和葛罗音弄丢了火绒盒，甘道夫在尽责地把火生起来后，也到一旁休息去了（矮人们直到那个时候，都不习惯用火柴）。
因此，迷雾山脉的冒险就这么结束了。过不久，比尔博的肚子又再度感觉到久违的饱足感，虽然他比较喜欢面包和牛油，但树枝叉著的烤肉也不算太差。因此，他觉得一阵睡意袭来，蜷缩成一团，在坚硬的岩地上睡了起来，这次舒服得和在家里的羽毛床上睡觉一样。不过，一整晚，他都梦到自己在屋子里的每个房间找来找去，搜索著一个不记得是什么样子的物品。Noach[ 此帖被Noach在2016-01-29 19:45重新编辑 ]霍比特人——The HobbitChapter 7
Queer Lodgings
The next morning Bilbo woke up with the early sun in his eyes. He jumped up to look at the time and to go and put his kettle on-and found he was not home at all. So he sat down and wished in vain for a wash and a brush. He did not get either, nor tea nor toast nor bacon for his breakfast, only cold mutton and rabbit. And after that he had to get ready for a fresh start.
This time he was allowed to climb on to an eagle's back and cling between his wings. The air rushed over him and he shut his eyes. The dwarves were crying farewells and promising to repay the lord of the eagles if ever they could, as off rose fifteen great birds from the mountain's side. The sun was still close to the eastern edge of things. The morning was cool, and mists were in the valleys and hollows and twined here and there about the peaks and pinnacles of the hills. Bilbo opened an eye to peep and saw that the birds were already high up and the world was far away, and the mountains were falling back behind them into the distance. He shut his eyes again and held on tighter.
"Don't pinch!" said his eagle. "You need not be frightened like a rabbit, even if you look rather like one. It is a fair morning with little wind. What is finer than flying?"
Bilbo would have liked to say: "A warm bath and late breakfast on the lawn afterwards;" but he thought it better to say nothing at all, and to let go his clutch just a tiny bit.
After a good while the eagles must have seen the point they were making for, 'even from their great height, for they began to go down circling round in great spirals. They did this for a long while, and at last the hobbit opened his eyes again. The earth was much nearer, and below them were trees that looked like oaks and elms, and wide grass lands, and a river running through it all. But cropping out of the ground, right in the path of the stream which looped itself about it, was a great rock, almost a hill of stone, like a last outpost of the distant mountains, or a huge piece cast miles into the plain by some giant among giants.
Quickly now to the top of this rock the eagles swooped one by one and set down their passengers.
"Farewell!" they cried, "wherever you fare, till your eyries receive you at the journey's end!" That is the polite thing to say among eagles.
"May the wind under your wings bear you where the sun sails and the moon walks," answered Gandalf, who knew the correct reply.
And so they parted. And though the lord of the eagles became in after days the King of All Birds and wore a golden crown, and his fifteen chieftains golden collars (made of the gold that the dwarves gave them), Bilbo never saw them again-except high and far off in the battle of Five Armies. But as that comes in at the end of this tale we will say no more about it just now.
There was a flat space on the top of the hill of stone and a well-worn path with many steps leading down it to the river, across which a ford of huge flat stones led to the grass-land beyond the stream. There was a little cave (a wholesome one with a pebbly floor) at the foot of the steps and near the end of the stony ford. Here the party gathered and discussed what was to be done.
"I always meant to see you all safe (if possible) over the mountains," said the wizard, "and now by good management and good luck I have done it. Indeed we are now a good deal further east than I ever meant to come with you, for after all this is not my adventure. I may look in on it again before it is all over, but in the meanwhile I have some other pressing business to attend to."
The dwarves groaned and looked most distressed, and Bilbo wept. They had begun to think Gandalf was going in come all the way and would always be there to help them out of difficulties. "I am not going to disappear this very instant," said he. "I can give you a day or two more. Probably I can help you out of your present plight, and I need a little help myself. We have no food, and no baggage, and no ponies to ride; and you don't know where you are. Now I can tell you that. You are still some miles north of the path which we should have been following, if we had not left the mountain pass in a hurry. Very few people live in these parts, unless they have come here since I was last down this way, which is some years ago. But there is somebody that I know of, who lives not far away. That somebody made the steps on the great rock-the Carrock I believe he calls it. He does not come here often, certainly not in the daytime, and it is no good waiting for him. In fact it would be very dangerous. We must go and find him; and if all goes well at our meeting, I think I shall be off and wish you like the eagles 'farewell wherever you fare!' "
They begged him not to leave them. They offered him dragon-gold and silver and jewels, but he would not change his mind.
"We shall see, we shall see!" he said, "and I think I have earned already some of your dragon-gold - when you have got it."
After that they stopped pleading. Then they took off their clothes and bathed in the river, which was shallow and clear and stony at the ford. When they had dried in the sun, which was now strong and warm, they were refreshed, if still sore and a little hungry. Soon they crossed the ford (carrying the hobbit), and then began to march through the long green grass and down the lines of the wide-armed oaks and the tall elms.第七章
怪异的住所
第二天清晨，比尔博跟著第一线阳光醒了过来。他一跃而起，准备看看时钟，拿起锅子想烧开水──却发现自己根本不在家里。所以，他只能沮丧地坐下来，看来洗脸和刷牙的念头也都落空了。当然，早餐也没有什么吐司、培根或是热茶可以吃，只有冷羊肉和兔肉。在那之后，他还得要精神抖擞地再度上路。
这次，他们获准爬到巨鹰的背上，抓紧翅膀之间的羽毛；冷风拂过他的脸孔，他不由自主地闭上眼。当十五只巨鹰从山崖边起飞的时候，矮人们大声呼喊著再会，承诺只要有机会就会回报鹰王。太阳依旧离地平线不远。这是个冷冽的清晨，雾气缠绕著山峰和底下的山谷。比尔博张开一只眼，偷瞧著眼前的景象；发现大鸟已经飞得十分高，自己距离地面很远，连群山都被抛在脑后。他再度闭上眼，死也不敢松手。
“不要捏！”他胯下的巨鹰说：”就算你看起来像只小兔子，也不需要像他们一样胆小吧。今早天气很好，又没有什么风，有什么能比在天空翱翔更舒服的呢？”
比尔博本来想要回答：”好好洗个热水澡，在草地上吃顿大餐！”不过，他想自己最好不要多话，于是稍稍松开了紧绷的双手。
在好一阵子之后，巨鹰们开始缓缓地盘旋下降；它们盘旋了很长的一段时间，最后霍比特人才又睁开了眼睛。地面已经更靠近了，底下有许多看起来像是橡木和榆树的植物，之间还有宽广的草地，一条穿越此地的河流。不过，在河流边矗立著一块几乎像是小山一样的巨岩，彷佛是远方山脉的最后守卫，又或像是世界上最高大的巨人
丢出的一块大石。
很快的，巨鹰们一个接一个地降落在这巨岩上，放下了身上的乘客。
“再会了！”它们鸣叫著：”不管你们过得怎么样，希望你们最后都能够安全回到巢中！”这是巨鹰彼此之间道别的方式。
“愿你双翼下的强风，能让你翱翔到太阳的故乡和月亮的尽头……”甘道夫知道该怎么样回答对方的道别。
他们就这样分开了。虽然鹰王后来成了万鸟之王，头上戴著黄金冠冕，旗下的十五名王侯则是配带著黄金项圈（这都是用矮人送给他们的黄金打造的），但比尔博再也没有见过它们，唯一的例外是在五军之战时的高空中惊鸿一瞥。不过，这是在故事的尾声才会发生的事情，现在还不急著讨论。
小山顶上有一块平地，并有许多阶梯通往河边，渡口上还铺著巨大的石板，通往河
对岸的草地。在阶梯尽头的地方有个岩洞（地板上还铺著许多的鹅卵石），众人在洞口聚集，讨论著接下来该怎么做。
“我一直想要带你们安全地越过山脉，”巫师说，”现在，藉由我良好的管理和不错的运气，我们竟然达成了这个目标。现在，我们已经到了比我当初计画送你们前往的地方还要遥远的地点了。毕竟这不是我的冒险，在一切都结束之前，或许还有我插手的机会；不过，现在，我有更急迫的事情要去办。”
矮人们发出不情愿的声音，比尔博甚至掉下眼泪来。他们都开始认为甘道夫会和他们一起冒险，协助他们解决所有的困难。”我不会现在马上就消失，”他说，”我可以多花一两天陪陪你们，或许我可以协助你们脱离目前的窘境，而我自己也需要一些帮助。我们没食物、行李、也没有座骑，你们也不知道身在何处，不过，我可以告诉你们最后一个问题的答案──距离北方我们该走的道路有一段距离，如果不是因为我们仓促间逃离山中，否则本来该走那条路的。这一带没有什么人居住，除非在我几年前离开之后又有新朋友搬进来；倒是有我认识的人住在不远的地方，这个某人在巨岩上兴建了石阶，我记得他把这里叫作卡洛克。他并不常来这里，至少在白天不常这样做。在这边等他来也没有什么用，事实上，这反而会很危险，我们必须要去找他；如果一切顺利的话，我想到时我就可以轻松地离开，像是老鹰一样祝你们『到哪里都顺利！』”
他们哀求他不要离开他们，大家愿意把恶龙的财宝、黄金和他分享，但这都不能改变他的决
定。”到时我们就知道了，到时就知道了！”他说：”我想我已经赚到了一些应得的宝藏，等到你们找到宝藏之后，记得分我一些。”
在那之后他们就不再多费唇舌了。接著，一行人脱下衣服，在清澈的河中洗了个痛痛快快的澡。然后，他们在太阳下四仰八叉地享受温暖和煦的阳光，觉得浑身精力充沛，只是身上依然有些酸痛、肚子有一点点饿。很快的，他们就带著霍比特人越过了渡口，开始沿著草地往前走，顺著橡树和高大榆树的边缘前进。
"And why is it called the Carrock?" asked Bilbo as he went along at the wizard's side.
"He called it the Carrock, because carrock is his word for it. He calls things like that carrocks, and this one is the Carrock because it is the only one near his home and he knows it well."
"Who calls it? Who knows it?"
"The somebody I spoke of-a very great person. You must all be very polite when I introduce you. I shall introduce you slowly, two by two, I think; and you must be careful not to annoy him, or heaven knows what will happen. He can be appalling when he is angry, though he is kind enough if humoured. Still I warn you he gets angry easily."
The dwarves all gathered round when they heard the wizard talking like this to Bilbo. "Is that the person you are taking us to now?" they asked. "Couldn't you find someone more easy-tempered? Hadn't you better explain it all a bit clearer?"-and so on.
"Yes it certainly is! No I could not! And I was explaining very carefully," answered the wizard crossly. "If you must know more, his name is Beorn. He is very strong, and he is a skin-changer."
"What! a furrier, a man that calls rabbits conies, when he doesn't turn their skins into squirrels?" asked Bilbo.
"Good gracious heavens, no, no, NO, NO!" said Gandalf. "Don't be a fool Mr. Baggins if you can help it; and in the name of all wonder don't mention the word furrier again as long as you are within a hundred miles of his house, nor, rug, cape, tippet, muff, nor any other such unfortunate word! He is a skin-changer. He changes his skin; sometimes he is a huge black bear, sometimes he is a great strong black-haired man with huge arms and a great beard. I cannot tell you much more, though that ought to be enough. Some say that he is a bear descended from the great and ancient bears of the mountains that lived there before the giants came. Others say that he is a man descended from the first men who lived before Smaug or the other dragons came into this part of the world, and before the goblins came into the hills out of the North. I cannot say, though I fancy the last is the true tale. He is not the sort of person to ask questions of.
"At any rate he is under no enchantment but his own. He lives in an oak-wood and has a great wooden house; and as a man he keeps cattle and horses which are nearly is marvellous as himself. They work for him and talk to him. He does not eat them; neither does he hunt or eat wild animals. He keeps hives and hives of great fierce bees, and lives most on cream and honey. As a bear he ranges far and wide. I once saw him sitting all alone on the top of the Carrock at night watching the moon sinking towards the Misty Mountains, and I heard him growl in the tongue of bears; 'The day will come when they will perish and I shall go back!' That is why I believe he once came from the mountains himself."
Bilbo and the dwarves had now plenty to think about, and they asked no more questions. They still had a long way to walk before them. Up slope and down dale they plodded. It grew very hot. Sometimes they rested under the trees, and then Bilbo felt so hungry that he would have eaten acorns, if any had been ripe enough yet to have fallen to the ground.
It was the middle of the afternoon before they noticed that great patches of flowers had begun to spring up, all the same kinds growing together as if they had been planted. Especially there was clover, waving patches of cockscomb clover, and purple clover, and wide stretches of short white sweet honey-smelling clover. There was a buzzing and a whirring and a droning in the air. Bees were busy everywhere. And such bees! Bilbo had never seen anything like them.
"If one was to sting me," he thought, "I should swell up as big again as I am!"
They were bigger than hornets. The drones were bigger than your thumb, a good deal, and the bands of yellow on their deep black bodies shone like fiery gold.
"We are getting near," said Gandalf. "We are on the edge of his bee-pastures."
After a while they came to a belt of tall and very ancient oaks, and beyond these to a high thorn-hedge through which you could neither see nor scramble.
"You had better wait here," said the wizard to the dwarves; "and when I call or whistle begin to come after me — you will see the way I go-but only in pairs, mind, about five minutes between each pair of you. Bombur is fattest and will do for two, he had better come alone and last. Come on Mr. Baggins! There is a gate somewhere round this way." And with that he went off along the hedge taking the frightened hobbit with him.
They soon came to a wooden gate, high and broad, beyond which they could see gardens and a cluster of low wooden buildings, some thatched and made of unshaped logs; barns, stables, sheds, and a long low wooden house.
Inside on the southward side of the great hedge were rows and rows of hives with bell-shaped tops made of straw. The noise of the giant bees flying to and fro and crawling in and out filled all the air.
The wizard and the hobbit pushed open the heavy creaking gate and went down a wide track towards the house. Some horses, very sleek and well-groomed, trotted up across the grass and looked at them intently with very intelligent faces; then off they galloped to the buildings.
"They have gone to tell him of the arrival of strangers," said Gandalf.
Soon they reached a courtyard, three walls of which were formed by the wooden house and its two long wings. In the middle there was lying a great oak-trunk with many lopped branches beside it. Standing near was a huge man with a thick black beard and' hair, and great bare arms and legs with knotted muscles. He was clothed in a tunic of wool down to his knees, and was leaning on a large axe.
The horses were standing by him with their noses at his shoulder.
"Ugh! here they are!" he said to the horses. "They don't look dangerous. You can be off!" He laughed a great rolling laugh, put down his axe and came forward.
"Who are you and what do you want?" he asked gruffly, standing in front of them and towering tall above Gandalf.
As for Bilbo he could easily have trotted through his legs without ducking his head to miss the fringe of the man's brown tunic.
“这里为什么叫作卡洛克？”比尔博跟在巫师旁边走边问道。
“因为他叫这卡洛克，因为他用这个字来描述这样的地形。他会把类似的东西都叫作卡洛克，而这是最大的卡洛克，因为它也是最靠近他家、他又很熟悉的卡洛克。”
“是谁替它命名的？谁熟悉这个东西？”
“就是我之前所说的某人，一个相当伟大的人。当我介绍他的时候，你们都必须非常礼貌才行。我想，我应该慢慢地介绍你们，一次两个人；你们必须千万小心不要惹恼他，否则天知道会发生什么事情。当他生气的时候很吓人，但是，如果你们能够取悦他，他也是很慷慨的好人。我还是必须特别警告你们，他很容易生气的。”
矮人一听见巫师这样对比尔博说话，立刻都围拢在旁边。”你刚刚说的就是我们要去见的人吗？”他们问道：”你能不能找到其他不会那么暴躁的人？你可不可以再解释清楚一点？”等等，类似这样的问题。
“是的，的确是这样！不，我不行！我正在非常小心地解释这一切，”巫师同时回答了三个问题：”如果你们坚持想要知道更多，我可以告诉你，他的名字叫作比翁。他非常强壮，而且是个换皮人。”
“什么啊！就是那种剥兔子皮卖钱的家伙吗？”比尔博问道。
“天哪，不，不不不，不是！”甘道夫说：”巴金斯先生，请你不要再耍笨了，我郑重地警告各位，只要你们还在他屋子的方圆百里之内，就千万不要提到什么毛皮商、地毯、剥皮、皮裘这类要命的词句！他是个换皮人。他会更换外皮，有些时候他是只大黑熊，有时他是个强壮的黑发男子，拥有和火腿一样粗的手臂和浓密的黑胡子；我只能告诉你们这么多，这应该就够了。有人说他是巨人到来之前，住在山中的古代大熊后代；其他人则是说，他是在史矛革和其他恶龙来此之前，就落地生根的人类初民子孙，连半兽人都是稍后才从北方来到这些山脉中的。我自己也不太确定，但我认为最后一个猜测比较正确，他可不是那种会耐心回答问题的人。”
“反正，他只受到自己的魔法影响。他居住在橡木林中，盖了一栋高大的木屋，他以人类的外型，饲养了很多几乎和他一样惊人的牛羊马匹。他不吃它们，同样的也不猎杀或是捕食野生动物，他养了许多许多窝的凶猛野蜂，大半时候靠著乳酪和蜂蜜过活。我曾经看到他在晚上孤身一人坐在卡洛克上，看著月亮朝向迷雾山脉西沈，我还听见他用大熊的语言嚎叫道：『终有一天他们将会败亡，我将回归！』也就是因为这样，我才会认为他是来自于山中的。”
比尔博和矮人们没办法再问任何问题，但却有很多需要思考的疑惑，他们还要走很长的一段距离才会抵达他的居所。一行人往斜坡上爬，又缓缓地步入山谷。天气变得非常热，有时他们会在树下休息，比尔博则会定时的感到肚子饿，到处找寻熟透落到地面的橡树子果腹。
到下什过了一半的时候，他们注意到附近出现了一大片的花朵，同一个区域生长的都是同一种花朵，彷佛是被人刻意栽植的。这里有很多很多的苜蓿花，有鸡冠花、紫色的苜蓿，一大片低矮的白色苜蓿花，从远处就可以闻到香甜的花蜜气味；风中则是充满了嗡嗡的声音，野蜂不停地忙碌工作著。这种野蜂！比尔博从来没有见过这样的蜂类。
“如果有哪一只叮到我身上，”他想：”我可能马上就肿到和我以前一样胖了！”
这些野蜂比黄蜂还要大，光是工蜂就比你的拇指大很多，它们黑腹上的黄色纹带则是闪闪发光如同黄金一般。
“我们已经很靠近了，”甘道夫说：”我们正在他的蜜蜂田边缘。”
过了好一阵子，他们走到了一座由十分高大古老的橡树所构成的区域，在那之中，还有一道十分高耸的荆棘所构成的围篱，人爬不过去，也无法看穿其中的景象。
“你们最好在这边等，”巫师对矮人们说：”当我大喊或是吹口哨的时候，你们就可以开始朝著我走的方向过来，你们等下会知道我怎么走的。不过，请一对一对的进来，每一对之间必须间隔五分钟。庞伯是最胖的家伙，他一个人就可以抵上两个，他最好最后一个进来。来吧，巴金斯先生！这附近有个门。”话一说完，他就带著害怕的霍比特人在围篱附近找起路来。
他们很快地来到一座宽大的木门前，两人可以看到门后有一大片花园和许多低矮的木造房屋，有些是稻草屋顶，用原木堆叠的建筑：谷仓、马厩、兽栏，以及一长排的木屋。在高大围篱的南边则是成排成列的蜂巢，上面还有用稻草做的钟型屋顶。巨大的野蜂飞来飞去，钻进钻出的声音充斥著这一带。
巫师和霍比特人用力推开沈重的大门，沿著宽大的道路走向主屋。有些看来十分尊贵、结实的马匹走了过来，用著看来十分睿智的表情打量著他们，然后它们就撒开四蹄，奔往主屋。
“它们是去通知有陌生人到了！”甘道夫回答道。
很快的，他们就到了内院，其中三面都是由主屋和它两边的厢房所构成的；在正中央则有一座十分高大的橡树，坚固的枝枒伸向四方。旁边站著一名须发皆十分浓密的高大汉子，他露出的手臂和双腿都无比的结实、肌肉虬结。他穿著一件直到膝盖的羊毛衣，斜倚著一柄巨大的斧头。骏马则是站在他的身边，鼻子靠在他肩膀上。
“喔！他们来了！”他对马儿们说：”这些家伙看起来不危险，你们可以走了！”他豪迈地哈哈大笑，放下斧头走了过来。
“你们是谁，想要干什么？”他用沙哑的声音问道，高大的身材让甘道夫都显得矮了好几截。比尔博甚至可以大踏步的走向前，头也不低的就穿过那人的胯下，根本不会碰到他的衣服。
"I am Gandalf," said the wizard.
"Never heard of him," growled the man, "And what's this little fellow?" he said, stooping down to frown at the hobbit with his bushy eyebrows.
"That is Mr. Baggins, a hobbit of good family and unimpeachable reputation," said Gandalf. Bilbo bowed. He had no hat to take off, and was painfully conscious of his many missing buttons. "I am a wizard," continued Gandalf. "I have heard of you, if you have not heard of me; but perhaps you have heard of my good cousin Radagast who lives near the Southern borders of Mirkwood?"
"Yes; not a bad fellow as wizards go, I believe. I used to see him now and again," said Beorn. "Well, now I know who you are, or who you say you are. What do you want?"
"To tell you the truth, we have lost our luggage and nearly lost our way, and are rather in need of help, or at least advice. I may say we have had rather a bad time with goblins in the mountains."
"Goblins?" said the big man less gruffly. "O ho, so you've been having trouble with them have you? What did you go near them for?"
"We did not mean to. They surprised us at night in a pass which we had to cross, we were coming out of the Lands over West into these countries-it is a long tale."
"Then you had better come inside and tell me some of it, if it won't take all day," said the man leading the way through a dark door that opened out of the courtyard into the house.
Following him they found themselves in a wide hall with a fire-place in the middle. Though it was summer there was a wood-fire burning and the smoke was rising to the blackened rafters in search of the way out through an opening in the roof. They passed through this dim hall, lit only by the fire and the hole above it, and came through another smaller door into a sort of veranda propped on wooden posts made of single tree-trunks. It faced south and was still warm and filled with the light of the westering sun which slanted into it, and fell golden on the garden full of flowers that came right up to the steps.
Here they sat on wooden benches while Gandalf began his tale, and Bilbo swung his dangling legs and looked at the flowers in the garden, wondering what their names could be, as he had never seen half of them before.
"I was coming over the mountains with a friend or two..." said the wizard.
"Or two? I can only see one, and a little one at that," said Beorn.
"Well to tell you the truth, I did not like to bother you with a lot of us, until I found out if you were busy. I will give a call, if I may."
"Go on, call away!"
So Gandalf gave a long shrill whistle, and presently Thorin and Dori came round the house by the garden path and stood bowing low before them.
"One or three you meant, I see!" said Beorn. "But these aren't hobbits, they are dwarves!"
"Thorin Oakenshield, at your service! Dori at your service!" said the two dwarves bowing again.
"I don't need your service, thank you," said Beorn, "but I expect you need mine. I am not over fond of dwarves; but if it is true you are Thorin (son of Thrain, son of Thror, I believe), and that your companion is respectable, and that you are enemies of goblins and are not up to any mischief in my lands-what are you up to, by the way?"
"They are on their way to visit the land of their fathers, away east beyond Mirkwood," put in Gandalf, "and it is entirely an accident that we are in your lands at all. We were crossing by the High Pass that should have brought us to the road that lies to the south of your country, when we were attacked by the evil goblins-as I was about to tell you."
"Go on telling, then!" said Beorn, who was never very polite.
"There was a terrible storm; the stone-giants were out hurling rocks, and at the head of the pass we took refuge in a cave, the hob bit and I and several of our companions..."
"Do you call two several?"
"Well, no. As a matter of fact there were more than two."
"Where are they? Killed, eaten, gone home?"
"Well, no. They don't seem all to have come when I whistled. Shy, I expect. You see, we are very much afraid that we are rather a lot for you to entertain."
"Go on, whistle again! I am in for a party, it seems, and one or two more won't make much difference," growled Beorn.
Gandalf whistled again; but Nori and Ori were there almost before he had stopped, for, if you remember, Gandalf had told them to come in pairs every five minutes.
"Hullo!" said Beorn. "You came pretty quick-where were you hiding? Come on my jack-in-the-boxes!"
"Nori at your service, Ori at . . ." they began; but Beorn interrupted them.
"Thank you! When I want your help I will ask for it. Sit down, and let's get on with this tale, or it will be supper-time before it is ended."
"As soon as we were asleep," went on Gandalf, "a crack at the back of the cave opened; goblins came out and grabbed the hobbit and the dwarves and our troop of ponies—"
"Troop of ponies? What were you-a travelling circus? Or were you carrying lots of goods? Or do you always call six a troop?"
"O no! As a matter of fact there were more than six ponies, for there were more than six of us-and well, here are two more!" Just at that moment Balin and Dwalin appeared and bowed so low that their beards swept the stone floor. The big man was frowning at first, but they did their very best to be frightfully polite, and kept on nodding and bending and bowing and waving their hoods before their knees (in proper dwarf-fashion), till he stopped frowning and burst into a chuckling laugh; they looked so comical.
“我是甘道夫，”巫师说。
“没听过这号人物，”那人大声说：”这个小家伙又是什么人？”他低头皱眉打量著霍比特人。
“这位是巴金斯先生，家世良好、名声远播的霍比特人，”甘道夫说。比尔博深深一鞠躬。他没有帽子可以行礼，少了那么多颗钮扣也让他觉得很别扭。”我是名巫师，”甘道夫继续说道：”虽然你没听说过我，但我却听过阁下的大名。或许你曾经听过我的好友瑞达加斯特，他就住在幽暗密林的南方边境？”
“是的，以巫师来说，我认为他不算是个坏人，我以前常常看到他，”比翁说：”好啦，现在我知道你是谁啦，或者说，我知道你自称是谁了。你想要什么？”
“说实话，我们在路上弄丢了行李，也差点迷路了；我们现在相当需要好心人的协助，或至少是个忠告。我们之前和山中的半兽人闹得非常不愉快。”
“半兽人？”大汉的声音变得没有那么粗哑了：”喔，呵，原来你们和他们起了冲突是吧？你们为什么要和他们打交道？”
“我们不是故意的。他们半夜偷袭我们，我们本来是准备从西方大地来到这个地方──这可得要说上好一阵子哪！”
“那你们最好赶快进来，告诉我这段经历，希望不会花上一整天才好！”大汉领著路走进内院中通往主屋的大门。
他们跟著他一直往前走，发现进入了一个宽广的大厅，中央还有一座壁炉。虽然现在正值炎夏，但壁炉中还是有木柴燃烧著，黑烟则是沿著烟囱飘往屋顶。他们经过了这个只有炉火和门口射进光线照明的黯淡大厅，穿过另一扇小门，来到了一个两边都由树干作支撑的阳台。这座阳台面朝南方，依旧洒满了西沈太阳的温暖光芒，直到阶梯旁的花园也都沐浴在一片金光中。
他们坐在宽大的长椅上，甘道夫则是开始述说之前的故事；比尔博坐在长椅上，摇晃著小脚，看著花园中的植物，思索著它们的名字。这些花里面他大概只看过一半而已，其他的对他来说都是完全陌生的新品种。
“我那时正和一两个朋友准备过山……”巫师说。
“两个？我只能看见这一个，而且他还算是蛮小的朋友，”比翁说。
“好吧，说实话，在我确定您是否十分忙碌之前，我可不想让太多人来打搅您。如果您容许的话，我可以请他们进来。”
“好啊，请他们进来吧！”
于是，甘道夫吹了声长长的口哨，索林和朵力沿著花园的小径走了进来，向他们深深一鞠躬。
“你应该说的是两三个朋友吧，我明白了！”比翁说：”不过，这些不是霍比特人，他们是矮人！”
“索林·橡木盾听候您的差遣！朵力听候您的差遣！”两名矮人又再度鞠躬。
“我不需要差遣你们，不用客气了，”比翁说，”但我想你们会需要我的帮助的。我并不是非常喜欢矮人，不过，如果你真的是索林（我相信应该是索尔之子、索恩之子），那么你就相当值得我尊敬！你们也都是半兽人的死敌，不可能会在我的土地上做出不好的事情来，顺带一提，你们究竟有什么任务呢？”
“他们正准备去拜访祖先的土地，就在幽暗密林东边的地方，”甘道夫插嘴道：”我们会来到您的领土完全是个意外。我们那时正准备通过最高隘口，照理来说应该可以踏上在您领土南方的道路，却遭到邪恶的半兽人攻击──我之前正准备告诉您。”
“那么就继续吧！”比翁不太喜欢客套。
“我们遇到了一场恐怖的暴风雨，岩巨人开始乱丢石头，我们在隘口的最高点找了个洞穴躲进去，霍比特人和我，还有几个伙伴们……”
“两个人你就叫作几个？”
“呃，其实不是，事实上，我们的伙伴超过两个。”
“他们呢？被杀，被吃了，还是回家了？”
“都不是，我刚刚吹口哨的时候他们似乎没有一起来，我想大概是害羞吧。您应该也知道，我们其实很担心人多势众会太麻烦您。”
“继续啦，再吹口哨吧！看来我这次可以举办宴会了，再多一两个没有什么关系的！”比翁低吼道。
甘道夫又再度吹起口哨，不过，诺力和欧力几乎在他哨声结束之前就站到门外了。因为，如果你记得的话，甘道夫告诉他们每五分钟就要两个人一起来。
比翁说：”你们好！你们动作蛮快的，之前躲在哪里啊？就这么蹦了出来！”
“诺力听候您的差遣，欧力听……”他们开口道，但话没说完就被比翁打断了。
“不用客气！我需要差遣你们的时候会说的。坐下来，赶快说故事吧，不然等下可能都要天黑才吃晚饭了！”
“当我们一睡著之后，”甘道夫回到主题说：”洞穴底突然裂了个小缝，半兽人们冲了出来，把霍比特人和矮人都抓走了，连我们那群小马也不放过──”
“那群小马？你们究竟是怎么一回事？是个巡回马戏班吗？还是你们带了很多货物？难道你一向都把六只叫作一群？”
“喔！不是！事实上，我们有超过六匹的小马，因为我们的伙伴其实不只六个人，啊，你看，这又来了两个人！”就在那时，巴林和德瓦林出现在门口，他们弯腰一鞠躬，连胡子都扫到地面。大汉起先皱起了眉头，但他们使尽浑身解数，彬彬有礼地向主人致意，他们一直点头鞠躬，脱帽行礼（当然是以矮人最正确的礼仪来做的），最后，大汉才咯咯笑了起来：他们看起来实在太有趣了！
"Troop, was right," he said. "A fine comic one. Come in my merry men, and what are your names? I don't want your service just now, only your names; and then sit down and stop wagging!"
"Balin and Dwalin," they said not daring to be offended, and sat flop on the floor looking rather surprised.
"Now go on again!" said Beorn to the wizard.
"Where was 1? Oh yes— I was not grabbed. I killed a goblin or two with a flash—"
"Good!" growled Beorn. "It is some good being a wizard, then."
"—and slipped inside the crack before it closed. I followed down into the main hall, which was crowded with goblins. The Great Goblin was there with thirty or forty armed guards. I thought to myself 'even if they were not all chained together, what can a dozen do against so many?' "
"A dozen! That's the first time I've heard eight called a dozen. Or have you still got some more jacks that haven't yet come out of their boxes?"
"Well, yes, there seem to be a couple more here now — Fili and Kili, I believe," said Gandalf, as these two now appeared and stood smiling and bowing.
"That's enough!" said Beorn. "Sit down and be quiet! Now go on, Gandalf!"
So Gandalf went on with the tale, until he came to the fight in the dark, the discovery of the lower gate, and their horror when they found that Mr. Baggins had been mislaid.
"We counted ourselves and found that there was no hobbit. There were only fourteen of us left!"
"Fourteen! That's the first time I've heard one from ten leave fourteen. You mean nine, or else you haven't told me yet all the names of your party."
"Well, of course you haven't seen Oin and Gloin yet. And, bless me! here they are. I hope you will forgive them for bothering you."
"O let 'em all come! Hurry up! Come along, you two, and sit down! But look here, Gandalf, even now we have only got yourself and ten dwarves and the hobbit that was lost. That only makes eleven (plus one mislaid) and not fourteen, unless wizards count differently to other people. But now please get on with the tale." Beorn did not show it more than he could help, but really he had begun to get very interested. You see, in the old days he had known the very part of the mountains that Gandalf was describing. He nodded and he growled, when he heard of the hobbit's reappearance and of their scramble down the stone-slide and of the wolf-ring m the woods. When Gandalf came to their climbing into trees with the wolves all underneath, he got up and strode about and muttered:
"I wish I had been there! I would have given them more than fireworks!"
"Well," said Gandalf very glad to see that his tale was making a good impression, "I did the best I could. There we were with the wolves going mad underneath us and the forest beginning to blaze in places, when the goblins came down from the hills and discovered us. They yelled with delight and sang songs making fun of us. Fifteen birds in five fir-trees..."
"Good heavens!" growled Beorn. "Don't pretend that goblins can't count. They can. Twelve isn't fifteen and they know it."
"And so do 1. There were Bifur and Bofur as well. I haven't ventured to introduce them before, but here they are."
In came Bifur and Bofur. "And me!" gasped Bombur pulling up behind. He was fat, and also angry at being left till last. He refused to wait five minutes, and followed immediately after the other two.
"Well, now there are fifteen of you; and since goblins can count, I suppose that is all that there were up the trees. Now perhaps we can finish this story without any more interruptions." Mr. Baggins saw then how clever Gandalf had been. The interruptions had really made Beorn more interested in the story, and the story had kept him from sending the dwarves off at once like suspicious beggars. He never invited people into his house, if he could help it. He had very few friends and they lived a good way away; and he never invited more than a couple of these to his house at a time. Now he had got fifteen strangers sitting in his porch!
By the time the wizard had finished his tale and had told of the eagles' rescue and of how they had all been brought to the Carrock, the sun had fallen behind the peaks of the Misty Mountains and the shadows were long in Beorn's garden.
"A very good tale!" said he. "The best I have heard for a long while. If all beggars could tell such a good one, they might find me kinder. You may be making it all up, of course, but you deserve a supper for the story all the same. Let's have something to eat!"
"Yes, please!" they all said together. "Thank you very much!"
Inside the hall it was now quite dark. Beorn clapped his hands, and in trotted four beautiful white ponies and several large long-bodied grey dogs. Beorn said something to them in a queer language like animal noises turned into talk. They went out again and soon came back carrying torches in their mouths, which they lit at the fire and stuck in low brackets on the pillars of the hall about the central hearth.
The dogs could stand on their hind-legs when they wished, and carry things with their fore-feet. Quickly they got out boards and trestles from the side walls and set them up near the fire.
Then baa-baa-baa! was heard, and in came some snow-white sheep led by a large coal-black ram. One bore a white cloth embroidered at the edges with figures of animals; others bore on their broad backs trays with bowls and platters and knives and wooden spoons, which the dogs took and quickly laid on the trestle tables. These were very low, low enough even for Bilbo to sit at comfortably. Beside them a pony pushed two low-seated benches with wide rush-bottoms and little short thick legs for Gandalf and Thorin, while at the far end he put Beorn's big black chair of the same sort (in which he sat with his great legs stuck far out under the table). These were all the chairs he had in his hall, and he probably had them low like the tables for the convenience of the wonderful animals that waited on him. What did the rest sit on? They were not forgotten. The other ponies came in rolling round drum-shaped sections of logs, smoothed and polished, and low enough even for Bilbo; so soon they were all seated at Beorn's table, and the hall had not seen such a gathering for many a year.
There they had a supper, or a dinner, such as they had not had since they left the Last Homely House in the West and said good-bye to Elrond. The light of the torches and the fire flickered about them, and on the table were two tall red beeswax candles. All the time they ate, Beorn in his deep rolling voice told tales of the wild lands on this side of the mountains, and especially of the dark and dangerous wood, that lay outstretched far to North and South a day's ride before them, barring their way to the East, the terrible forest of Mirkwood.
The dwarves listened and shook their beards, for they knew that they must soon venture into that forest and that after the mountains it was the worst of the perils they had to pass before they came to the dragon's stronghold. When dinner was over they began to tell tales of their own, but Beorn seemed to be growing drowsy and paid little heed to them. They spoke most of gold and silver and jewels and the making of things by smith-craft, and Beorn did not appear to care for such things: there were no things of gold or silver in his hall, and few save the knives were made of metal at all.
They sat long at the table with their wooden drinking-bowls filled with mead. The dark night came on outside. The fires in the middle of the hall were built with fresh logs and the torches were put out, and still they sat in the light of the dancing flames with the pillars of the house standing tall behind them, arid dark at the top like trees of the forest. Whether it was magic or not, it seemed to Bilbo that he heard a sound like wind in the branches stirring in the rafters, and the hoot of owls. Soon he began to nod with sleep and the voices seemed to grow far away, until he woke with a start.
“好吧，你说一群是没错的！”他说：”而且还很搞笑。来吧，搞笑小子，你们的名字是？我现在不需要差遣你们，只想知道你们的名字，然后你们就可以坐下来，不要一直行礼了！”
“巴林和德瓦林，”他们不敢多话，深怕冒犯了对方，最后露出有些惊讶的神情在地上坐了下来。
“继续吧！”比翁对巫师说。
“我刚刚说到哪里？喔，对了，我没有被抓，我用闪光杀死了一两只半兽人──”
“好极了！”比翁拍桌大吼道：”看来当巫师还是有好处的。”
“──然后我在裂缝关闭之前溜了进去，我跟著他们一直来到大厅，里面挤满了半兽人，半兽人首领就在那边，身旁围绕著三四十名全副武装的卫兵。我那时就想：『就算他们不是被铁练绑在一起，一打战士又怎么对抗这么多敌人？』
“一打！这是我第一次听见八个人就可以被叫作一打，难道你还有什么神秘人物躲著没有出现？”
“喔，好吧，是的，看起来又来了两个──我想应该是菲力和奇力，”甘道夫看著这两人笑嘻嘻地站在门口猛鞠躬，说道。
“够了！”比翁说：”安静的坐下来！甘道夫，你给我继续！”
甘道夫又继续开始述说他的故事，最后，来到了在黑暗中的战斗，以及发现下层门的过程；还有，当他们发现巴金斯先生不见时的惊慌。”我们数了又数，发现霍比特人就是不见了──我们竟然只剩下十四个人！”
“十四个！我第一次听说十减一会变成十四。你是说九个人吧，再不然你就是还没把所有人的名字告诉我。”
“啊，天哪，你一定是还没看到欧音和葛罗音！他们来了，希望你能够原谅他们打搅你。”
“喔，快进来吧！动作快！你们两个，快进来，坐下来。不过，甘道夫，听著，即使是现在，这里还是只有你和霍比特人，以及十个矮人。这样加一加只有十一个（还有一个不见的家伙），不是十四个，除非巫师的算术和一般人不一样。算了，你继续说故事吧！”比翁并没有显出过份感兴趣的样子，但实际上，他已经对这个故事感到相当著迷。你们知道吗？事实上，古早以前，他曾经对甘道夫所描述的那块区域相当的熟悉。当故事进展到他们造成山崩，并且杀进恶狼群中的时候，他点头、低吼著表示赞许。
随著甘道夫说到众人爬上树，底下全都是座狼的时候，他兴奋地站了起来，开始来回踱步：“真希望我在那边！除了烟火之外，我也可以好好地教训他们！”
“好吧，”甘道夫非常高兴，看见他的故事让对方有了好印象。”我尽全力了！座狼在我们四周气得发狂，森林也开始起火。这时半兽人部队从山中下来，发现了我们的踪影，他们高兴得大喊，开始唱歌嘲笑我们：五株树上有十五只鸟……
“天哪！”比翁大吼道：”不要说半兽人不会算数，十二个人和十五个人不一样，
他们再笨也知道其中的差别！”
“我也知道啊，因为还有毕佛和波佛。我之前不敢贸然介绍他们，这两位现在才出现。”毕佛和波佛走了进来。”还有我！”庞伯气喘吁吁、满头大汗地跑了进来。他很胖，又很生气被留在最后，因此他不等五分钟就直接跟著前面两个人一起冲了进来。
“好啦，现在你们终于有十五个人了，既然半兽人的算数也不差，我想应该就是这些人躲在树上了吧，你这次总可以不受打搅地把故事说完了吧！”巴金斯先生这才明白甘道夫有多聪明，中间的打岔，只是让比翁对故事更有兴趣而已，而那故事又让他无法把矮人像是乞丐一样全都赶走。只要能够避免的话，他从来不会邀请外人进屋子，他只有很少的朋友，这些人都居住在遥远的地方；不只这样，他一次也绝少邀请超过十个人以上进屋。现在，他的阳台上竟然坐了十五名陌生人！
等到巫师把把巨鹰的营救行动，和如何来到卡洛克的过程说完之后，太阳早已落到迷雾山脉之后，比翁的花园也被阴影所笼罩了。
“非常棒的故事！”他说：”是我这么久以来听过最好的故事，如果所有的乞丐都会说像你这么好的故事，我可能就会更慷慨些！当然，你或许都是编造的，但这故事就替
你们赚得了一顿晚餐。我们来找些东西吃吧！”
“是的，谢谢你！”他们异口同声地说：”非常感谢你！”
大厅里面现在已经变得很黑了，比翁拍拍手，四匹漂亮的白色小马和几只身体细长的灰狗就走了进来。比翁用听起来像是动物吼声的语言对它们说了几句，它们走了出去，很快地又用嘴叼著火把走了回来。接著，它们用壁炉中的火点燃了火把，并且将它们插在四周柱子的架上，那些狗儿在必要的时候可以用后腿站立、用前腿来拿东西。一下子，它们就从旁边的墙内拿出了板子和支架，在壁炉前安置妥当。
然后，他们听见了咩──咩──咩！的声音，一只炭黑色的山羊，领著几只雪白的绵羊走了进来。一只背著边缘绣著动物图案的白布，其他羊则是在宽厚的背上扛著盘子、刀子和木制的汤匙；狗儿们拿下这些东西，立刻将它们摆放在桌面上。这些桌板都十分的低矮，连比尔博都可以舒服地坐在旁边。一匹小马将两个比较矮的长凳推到桌边，另外还有两个有软垫的矮凳也被推到桌边，让甘道夫和索林可以坐上去。在主位的地方则是放上了比翁设计类似的大黑椅（在用餐的时候，他的腿必须放在桌子底下）。这样刚好把他收在大厅内的椅子全都用完了，他刻意将这些椅子弄矮，多半是为了方便服侍他的动物工作。其他人要坐到哪里呢？他们当然没有被忘记，其他的小马滚著圆形的木桩走了进来。这些木桩都经过特别的打磨和上漆，比尔博也可以舒舒服服地坐在上面。很快的，众人就都在比翁的桌旁坐了下来，这座大厅已经很久没有见识过这么热闹的景象了。
然后就是晚餐时间，自从他们离开爱隆的最后庇护所之后，就没有用过这么正式的大餐了。火把的光芒照耀著他们，桌面上还放著两根由红色蜂蜡制成的巨大蜡烛。当他们用餐的时候，比翁会用低沈的声音，述说著山脉这边野地上的故事，特别是他们即将面对的那座黑暗且危险的森林。它往南北两方大概延伸有骑马一天的距离那么宽，这座幽暗密林，正是阻挡他们前往东方的障碍。
矮人们倾听著，摇了摇胡子，因为他们知道不久之后就必须进入森林；在通过山脉，来到恶龙的根据地之前，这将是他们最大的挑战。在晚餐结束之后，他们开始说起自己的故事，但比翁似乎已经昏昏欲睡，不太注意他们的故事。他们所说的主要都是黄金、白银、珠宝，和怎么样利用巧手打造出美丽的东西，比翁似乎对这些东西没有多大兴趣，他的大厅中根本没有金银饰品，除了刀子之外，连用金属打造的东西也很少。
他们用眼前的木碗不停地喝著蜂蜜酒，看著外面的夜色逐渐降临。大厅中的火焰加入了新的柴火，火把的火焰也都熄灭了。众人依旧坐在炉火边，看著火焰的舞动，四周的柱子高耸黑暗得如同树林中的景象一般。不知道这是不是魔法的影响，但比尔博觉得自己听见了微风吹过树梢的声音和猫头鹰的鸣叫声。很快的，他也开始打起瞌睡，那声音似乎越离越远；突然间，他猛然惊醒了过来。
The great door had creaked and slammed. Beorn was gone. The dwarves were sitting cross-legged on the floor round the fire, and presently they began to sing. Some of the verses were like this, but there were many more, and their singing went on for a long while:
The wind was on the withered heath,
but in the forest stirred no leaf:
there shadows lay by night and day,
and dark things silent crept beneath.
The wind came down from mountains cold,
and like a tide it roared and rolled;
the branches groaned, the forest moaned,
and leaves were laid upon the mould.
The wind went on from West to East ;
all movement in the forest ceased,
but shrill and harsh across the marsh
its whistling voices were released.
The grasses hissed, their tassels bent,
the reeds were rattling-on it went
o' er shaken pool under heavens cool
where racing clouds were torn and rent.
It passed the lonely Mountain bare
and swept above the dragon's lair:
there black and dark lay boulders stark
and flying smoke was in the air.
It left the world and took its flight
over the wide seas of the night.
The moon set sail upon the gale,
and stars were fanned to leaping light.
Bilbo began to nod again. Suddenly up stood Gandalf. "It is time for us to sleep," be said, "—for us, but not I think for Beorn. In this hall we can rest sound and safe, but I warn you all not to forget what Beorn said before he left us: you must not stray outside until the sun is up, on your peril."
Bilbo found that beds had already been laid at the side of the hall, on a sort of raised platform between the pillars and the outer wall. For him there was a little mattress of straw and woollen blankets. He snuggled into them very gladly, summertime though it was. The fire burned low and he fell asleep. Yet in the night he woke: the fire had now sunk to a few embers; the dwarves and Gandalf were all asleep, to judge by their breathing; a splash of white on the floor came from the high moon, which was peering down through the smoke-hole in the roof.
There was a growling sound outside, and a noise as of some great animal scuffling at the door. Bilbo .wondered what it was, and whether it could be Beorn in enchanted shape, and if he would come in as a bear and kill them.
He dived under the blankets and hid his head, and fell asleep again at last in spite of his fears.
It was full morning when he awoke. One of the dwarves had fallen over him in the shadows where he lay, and had rolled down with a bump from the platform on to the floor. It was Bofur, and he was grumbling about it, when Bilbo opened his eyes.
"Get up lazybones," he said, "or there will be no breakfast left for you."
Up jumped Bilbo. "Breakfast!" he cried. "Where is breakfast?"
"Mostly inside us," answered the other dwarves who were moving around the hall; "but what is left is out on the veranda. We have been about looking for Beorn ever since the sun got up; but there is no sign of him anywhere, though we found breakfast laid as soon as we went out."
"Where is Gandalf?" asked Bilbo, moving off to find something to eat as quickly as he could.
"O! out and about somewhere," they told him. But he saw no sign of the wizard all that day until the evening. Just before sunset he walked into the hall, where the hobbit and the dwarves were having supper, waited on by Beorn's wonderful animals, as they had been all day. Of Beorn they had seen and heard nothing since the night before, and they were getting puzzled.
"Where is our host, and where have you been all day yourself?" they all cried.
"One question at a time-and none till after supper! I haven't had a bite since breakfast."
At last Gandalf pushed away his plate and jug — he had eaten two whole loaves (with masses of butter and honey and clotted cream) and drunk at least a quart of mead and he took out his pipe. "I will answer the second question first," he said, "-but bless me! This is a splendid place for smoke rings!" Indeed for a long time they could get nothing more out of him, he was so busy sending smoke-rings dodging round the pillars of the hall, changing them into all sorts of different shapes and colours, and setting them at last chasing one another out of the hole in the roof.
They must have looked very queer from outside, popping out into the air one after another, green, blue, red, silver-grey, yellow, white; big ones, little ones; little ones dodging through big ones and joining into figure-eights, and going off like a flock of birds into the distance.
"I have been picking out bear-tracks," he said at last. "There must have been a regular bears' meeting outside here last night. I soon saw that Beorn could not have made them all: there were far too many of them, and they were of various sizes too. I should say there were little bears, large bears, ordinary bears, and gigantic big bears, all dancing outside from dark to nearly dawn. They came from almost every direction, except from the west over the river, from the Mountains. In that direction only one set of footprints led-none coming, only ones going away from here.
I followed these as far as the Carrock. There they disappeared into the river, but the water was too deep and strong beyond the rock for me to cross. It is easy enough, as you remember, to get from this bank to the Carrock by the ford, but on the other side is a cliff standing up from a swirling channel. I had to walk miles before I found a place where the river was wide and shallow enough for me to wade and swim, and then miles back again to pick up the tracks again. By that time it was too late for me to follow them far. They went straight off in the direction of the pine-woods on the east side of the Misty Mountains, where we had our pleasant little party with the Wargs the night before last. And now I think I have answered your first question, too," ended Gandalf, and he sat a long while silent.
Bilbo thought he knew what the wizard meant. "What shall we do," he cried, "if he leads all the Wargs and the goblins down here? We shall all be caught and killed! I thought you said he was not 9 friend of theirs."
"So I did. And don't be silly! You had better go to bed, your wits are sleepy."
The hobbit felt quite crushed, and as there seemed nothing else to do he did go to bed; and while the dwarves were still singing songs he dropped asleep, still puzzling his little head about Beorn, till he dreamed a dream of hundreds of black bears dancing slow heavy dances round and round in the moonlight in the courtyard. Then he woke up when everyone else was asleep, and he heard the same scraping, scuffling, snuffling, and growling as before. Next morning they were all wakened by Beorn himself.
"So here you all are still!" he said. He picked up the hobbit and laughed: "Not eaten up by Wargs or goblins or wicked bears yet I see"; and he poked Mr. Baggins' waistcoat most disrespectfully. "Little bunny is getting nice and fat again on bread and honey," he chuckled. "Come and have some more!"
So they all went to breakfast with him. Beorn was most jolly for a change; indeed he seemed to be in a splendidly good humour and set them all laughing with his funny stories; nor did they have to wonder long where he had been or why he was so nice to them, for he told them himself. He had been over the river and right back up into the mountains-from which you can guess that he could travel quickly, in bear's shape at any rate. From the burnt wolf-glade he had soon found out that part of their story was true; but he had found more than that: he had caught a Warg and a goblin wandering in the woods. From these he had got news: the goblin patrols were still hunting with Wargs for the dwarves, and they were fiercely angry because of the death of the Great Goblin, and also because of the burning of the chief wolf's nose and the death from the wizard's fire of many of his chief servants. So much they told him when he forced them, but he guessed there was more wickedness than this afoot, and that a great raid of the whole goblin army with their wolf-allies into the lands shadowed by the mountains might soon be made to find the dwarves, or to take vengeance on the men and creatures that lived there, and who they thought must be sheltering them.
"It was a good story, that of yours," said Beorn, "but I like it still better now I am sure it is true. You must forgive my not taking your word. If you lived near the edge of Mirkwood, you would take the word of no one that you did not know as well as your brother or better. As it is, I can only say that I have hurried home as fast as I could to see that you were safe, and to offer you any help that I can. I shall think more kindly of dwarves after this. Killed the Great Goblin, killed the Great Goblin!" he chuckled fiercely to himself.
"What did you do with the goblin and the Warg?" asked Bilbo suddenly.
"Come and see!" said Beorn, and they followed round the house. A goblin's head was stuck outside the gate and a warg-skin was nailed to a tree just beyond. Beorn was a fierce enemy. But now he was their friend, and Gandalf thought it wise to tell him their whole story and the reason of their journey, so that they could get the most help he could offer.
This is what he promised to do for them. He would provide ponies for each of them, and a horse for Gandalf, for their journey to the forest, and he would lade them with food to last them for weeks with care, and packed so as to be as easy as possible to carry-nuts, flour, sealed jars of dried fruits, and red earthenware pots of honey, and twice-baked cakes that would keep good a long time, and on a little of which they could march far. The making of these was one of his secrets; but honey was in them, as in most of his foods, and they were good to eat, though they made one thirsty. Water, he said, they would not need to carry this side of the forest, for there were streams and springs along the road. "But your way through Mirkwood is dark, dangerous and difficult," he said. "Water is not easy to find there, nor food. The time is not yet come for nuts (though it may be past and gone indeed before you get to the other side), and nuts are about all that grows there fit for food; in there the wild things are dark, queer, and savage. I will provide you with skins for carrying water, and I will give you some bows and arrows. But I doubt very much whether anything you find in Mirkwood will be wholesome to eat or to drink. There is one stream there, I know, black and strong which crosses the path. That you should neither drink of, nor bathe in; for I have heard that it carries enchantment and a great drowsiness and forgetfulness. And in the dim shadows of that place I don't think you will shoot anything, wholesome or unwholesome, without straying from the path. That you MUST NOT do, for any reason. "That is all the advice I can give you. Beyond the edge of the forest I cannot help you much; you must depend on your luck and your courage and the food I send with you. At the gate of the forest I must ask you to send back my horse and my ponies. But I wish you all speed, and my house is open to you, if ever you come back this way again."
They thanked him, of course, with many bows and sweepings of their hoods and with many an "at your service, O master of the wide wooden halls!" But their spirits sank at his grave words, and they all felt that the adventure was far more dangerous than they had thought, while all the time, even if they passed all the perils of the road, the dragon was waiting at the end.
大门轰然一声关上，比翁离开了。矮人们盘著腿坐在地上，开始唱起歌来。有些歌词是这样的，但还有很多其他的内容，他们也唱了很长的一段时间：
风吹凋谢荒地，
林中却无叶受扰：
阴影日夜不分潜伏，
沈默的黑暗悄藏于地里。
冷风吹自山脉上，
像潮水滚动昂扬；
枝枒哀嚎，森林哭喊，
树叶被放在灰土堆上。
强风从西方吹向东方，
森林中一切停止奔忙，
凄厉狂风依旧越过大地，
尖锐声音就此释放。
草地嘶嘶作响，草叶跟著低头，
杂草不停摇动，风儿继续遨游，
在地面冰冷湖泊旁，
天际云朵也被撕扯断落，
它越过孤山的光秃，
扫过恶龙巢处：
又黑又暗，落在赤裸岩上，
空气中满是飘散烟雾。
它离开世界，飞向
夜色中宽广海洋。
月光乘著风帆，
星辰发出耀眼光芒。
比尔博又开始点头了。突然间，甘道夫站了起来。
“该睡觉了！”他说：”我们该就寝了，但我想比翁可能不需要。我们可以安心地在他大厅之内睡觉，不过，我必须要警告各位，比翁临走之前说过一句话：在太阳升起之前，你们最好不要出去乱跑，否则责任自负。”
比尔博这才发现大厅内已经铺好了床，这些都是在柱子和外墙之间突起的平台上安放的。他有一张稻草的小席子和羊毛毯，比尔博非常高兴地钻进其中，不管现在还是炎热的夏天。火焰渐渐熄灭，他也陷入沈睡，但是，他在半夜的时候醒了过来：火焰现在只剩下一丝余烬，从甘道夫和矮人的呼吸声中判断，他们也都睡著了。地面上洒著月亮的光芒，正从屋顶上的坑洞照射进来。
外面有某种动物在嚎叫的声音，门上似乎也传来了有只巨大动物拨弄著门的声响。比尔博很好奇那会是什么动物，不知道是否会是换皮之后的比翁？他会不会变成大熊进来杀掉大家？最后，他躲进毯子内把头盖住，虽然无比害怕，最后他还是睡著了。
当他醒的时候天已经大亮了。有一名矮人不小心被他的身体绊倒，让他从平台上滚了下来。那是波佛，当比尔博睁开眼的时候，他正在为此咕哝著。
“懒骨头快起来了，”他说：”不然你就没早餐吃了！”
比尔博一跃而起。”早餐！”他大喊著，”早餐在哪里？”
“大部分在我们肚子里，”其他的矮人在大厅中走来走去说道：”剩下的则是在阳台上。在太阳出来之后我们就一直想要找比翁过来，但是连他的影子都看不到。不过，我们一出去，就发现早餐已经摆好了。”
“甘道夫呢？”比尔博手脚飞快地赶出去，想要找些东西来吃。
“喔！大概在外面的某处吧，”他们告诉他说。但他一直到傍晚都没有看见巫师的踪影。在日落之前，他走了进来，矮人和霍比特人正在快乐地用餐，比翁那些善体人意的动物则是依旧在服侍著大夥儿。自从昨天晚上之后，他们就没有任何比翁的消息，让他们感到相当疑惑。
“我们的主人呢？你又跑到哪里去了？”他们异口同声地说。
“一次一个问题，吃饭之前不回答！我从今天早餐开始就什么也没吃了。”
最后，甘道夫好不容易才推开了他的盘子和杯子，这家伙一口气吃掉了整整两条面包（上面涂著满满的奶油、蜂蜜和乳酪），至少又喝掉了半瓶以上的蜂蜜酒。最后，他才拿出了烟斗。”我先回答第二个问题，”他说：”天哪！这里真是个最适合喷烟圈的地方！”的确，有很长的一段时间他什么话也没有说，只是让烟圈在柱子间四处飞舞，幻化成各种各样的形状和颜色，最后从屋顶的通风口飘了出去。从外面看起来一定很奇怪：绿色、蓝色、红色、银灰色、黄色、白色，大大小小的烟圈不停地冒出来，有些大的追逐小的，有些小的追逐大的，有的则是结合在一起，看来像是数字的八，最后又像是鸟群一样集体飞向远方。
“我之前在追踪熊的足迹，”他最后终于说：”昨天晚上，这里一定有固定举行的大熊聚会。我很快就知道，比翁不可能同时化身成那么多只熊，因为它们的数量太多了，身材大小也相差非常大。我应该这么说，那里有小熊、大熊、普通的熊、超巨大的熊，全都从半夜一路跳舞到快天亮。他们从四面八方过来，唯一的例外是河对岸的西方，也就是那座山脉的地方。在那个方向，只有一道足迹离开，而不是过来。我跟踪那足迹一路来到卡洛克。足迹从那之后就进入了河中，不过，那里的水流太过湍急，我没有办法过河。你们应该还记得从渡口过到卡洛克其实不算太困难，但是另外一边则是十分陡峭的岩壁和无比湍急的流水；我得要走好几哩的路程，才能找到可以渡河的地方，然后又必须要走回来好几哩才能够继续跟踪足迹，那时，天色一定就已经晚到我也不能够跟踪下去了。那脚印直直通往迷雾山脉东边的松树林中，也就是我们几天前和座狼举办小小宴会的地方。现在，我想我也回答了你们的第一个问题。”甘道夫又坐了回去，很长的一段时间都没有说话。
比尔博认为他明白巫师的意思。”我们该怎么做，”他大喊著：”如果他把所有的座狼和半兽人都引回来怎么办？我们一定会全都被抓起来杀掉的！我还以为你说他不是站在他们那一边的！”
“我的确是这样说的。你们也别傻了！最好赶快去睡觉吧，看你脑袋都不清楚了。”
霍比特人觉得十分丧气，除了就寝之外，的确也想不出该做什么事情。当矮人还在欢乐的歌唱时，他已经沈沈睡去，脑袋中还是不停思索著关于比翁的谜团，梦中还出现了几百只黑熊在内院的月光下缓步跳著迟钝的舞蹈。然后，当其他人都还在睡觉的时候，他又醒了过来，门外还是一样传来那些搔爬、嗅闻和吼叫的声音。
第二天一早，他们都被比翁亲自叫了起来。”你们都还在啊！”他说，他抱起霍比特人笑著说：”看来至少还没被座狼、半兽人或是邪恶的大熊给吃掉啊！”他十分无礼地戳著巴金斯先生的肚子说：”小兔子吃多了面包和蜂蜜，看来又变胖了！”他咯咯笑道：”快来多吃点吧！”
因此，他们又和他一起用起了早餐。比翁的心情似乎非常好，他说了许多有趣的故事，让所有的人都和他一起哈哈大笑。一行人也没有花多少时间，就明白了为什么会有这种态度上的转变，因为他自己亲口说了真相：他之前渡过了河，跑到山里面一趟。听他这样一说，大家都明白至少他以熊的形体出没的时候，可以用很快地速度奔跑。从那烧焦的狼群聚集地，他很快的确认他们说的是实话，但是，他还发掘了更多的真相。他在森林中抓到了一名四处游荡的半兽人和座狼，从他们的口中又获得了新消息：半兽人的巡逻队依旧和座狼一起追捕著这些矮人，由于半兽人首领的死亡，也由于座狼首领的烧伤和部下的惨重伤亡，他们的怒气更是难以平息。当他拷问这两个家伙的时候，他们只愿意说出这些，不过，他还是认为背后没有这么简单。很快的，半兽人大军可能会和座狼群全员出动，一方面是想要搜捕矮人，一方面则是对人类和该处居住的动物展开报复，因为他们认为这些敌人一定正庇护著矮人们。
“你们的故事真不错！”比翁说：”但当我确定它是千真万确之后，我反而更喜欢它了。诸位必须原谅我不能轻信你们的说法，如果你们长期居住在幽暗密林的边缘，就会知道除了亲如兄弟的朋友之外，根本不能相信任何人。因此，我只能尽全力地赶回来，想要确保你们的安全，并且尽可能地提供所需要的帮助。在这之后，我对于矮人的观感又要升级了。杀死了半兽人首领，竟然杀死了半兽人首领！”他高兴地大笑。
“你怎么对付那个半兽人和座狼？”比尔博突然问道。
“来看看吧！”比翁说，于是他们就跟著走出了屋子，一颗半兽人的脑袋就插在门外，而座狼的毛皮则是钉在门外的树上。比翁对付敌人可是毫不留情，但他现在既然已经成了他们的盟友，甘道夫就认为，自己应该把完整的故事和这趟冒险真正的原因告诉他，这样才能够获得他彻底的帮助。
因此，他答应要这样帮助他们：他会给每个人一匹小马，甘道夫则是可以获得一匹骏马；这些动物可以载著他们前往森林，并且协助携带可以吃上一星期的食物。这些行李经过特殊的包装，让它们携带起来十分的方便。坚果、乾果装在密封的罐子里面、红陶罐储放著蜂蜜、烤过两次的蛋糕，它们可以保存很长的一段时间。这种蛋糕只要吃一小口，就可以走很远的路。如何制作这些蛋糕是他的独门秘方，但就和他大多数的食物一样，里面都有著蜂蜜，吃起来也很好吃，只不过会越吃越渴。根据他的说法，在森林的这一边他们不需要携带饮用水，因为一路上都有小溪和泉水可以任他们取用。”但是，穿越幽暗密林的道路就非常的黑暗、危险和困难了，”他说：”在那边，食物和饮水都很不好找。现在这时候又不会有坚果（不过，等到他们走到另一边的时候，可能季节又过了），生长在那里的所有东西中，又只有坚果可以拿来当作食物。在那座森林中，野生的动物非常诡异和凶暴，我会提供你可以携带饮水的皮囊，以及一些弓箭。不过，我很怀疑你们是否可以在幽暗密林中，找到可以吃喝的东西。我知道森林中有一条河流，强劲的黑水切过你们的道路，你们绝对不可以喝那里的水，也不可以在里面沐浴，因为，我听说河水之中有著强大的魔法，会让人昏昏欲睡，并且忘却一切。我想，在那浓密的森林中，不管猎物可不可以吃，你们都必须远离道路很长的距离才会射到一些东西；但是，你们绝对不可以离开那条道路！我只能给你们这些忠告了，一旦进入森林中，我就无法提供什么帮助，你们必须要靠著运
气和勇气，妥善的利用我给你们的食物；到了森林的入口处，我也必须请你们将马匹送回来。我祝福你们旅行顺利，只要你们还有机会回来，我的大门随时为诸位敝开。”
众人不停地鞠躬行礼、脱下帽子很多次，又不停的说著：“伟大的木厅之王，听候您差遣！”不过，内心中，他们却因为他凝重的话语而感到心情沈重，他们都觉得眼前的冒险比之前所想的还要危险许多；不只如此，就算他们安全地度过这一切，恶龙还是在后面等待著他们。
All that morning they were busy with preparations. Soon after midday they ate with Beorn for the last time, and after the meal they mounted the steeds he was lending them, and bidding him many farewells they rode off through his gate at a good pace.
As soon as they left his high hedges at the east of his fenced lands they turned north and then bore to the north-west. By his advice they were no longer making for the main forest-road to the south of his land. Had they followed the pass, their path would have led them down the stream from the mountains that joined the great river miles south of the Carrock. At that point there was a deep ford which they might have passed, if they had still had their ponies, and beyond that a track led to the skirts of the wood and to the entrance of the old forest road. But Beorn had warned them that that way was now often used by the goblins, while the forest-road itself, he had heard, was overgrown and disused at the eastern end and led to impassable marshes where the paths had long been lost. Its eastern opening had also always been far to the south of the Lonely Mountain, and would have left them still with a long and difficult northward march when they got to the other side.
North of the Carrock the edge of Mirkwood drew closer to the borders of the Great River, and though here the Mountains too drew down nearer, Beorn advised them to take this way; for at a place a few days' ride due north of the Carrock was the gate of a little-known pathway through Mirkwood that led almost straight towards the Lonely Mountain.
"The goblins," Beorn had said, "will not dare to cross the Great River for a hundred miles north of the Carrock nor to come near my house — it is well protected at night!— but I should ride fast; for if they make their raid soon they will cross the river to the south and scour all the edge of the forest so as to cut you off, and Wargs run swifter than ponies. Still you are safer going north, even though you seem to be going back nearer to their strongholds; for that is what they will least expect, and they will have the longer ride to catch you. Be off now as quick as you may!"
That is why they were now riding in silence, galloping wherever the ground was grassy and smooth, with the mountains dark on their left, and in the distance the line of the river with its trees drawing ever closer. The sun had only just turned west when they started, and till evening it lay golden on the land about them. It was difficult to think of pursuing goblins behind, and when they had put many miles between them and Beorn's house they began to talk and to sing again and to forget the dark forest-path that lay in front. But in the evening when the dusk came on and the peaks of the mountains glowered against the sunset they made a camp and set a guard, and most of them slept uneasily with dreams in which there came the howl of hunting wolves and the cries of goblins. Still the next morning dawned bright and fair again.
There was an autumn-like mist white upon the ground and the air was chill, but soon the sun rose red in the East and the mists vanished, and while the shadows were still long they were off again. So they rode now for two more days, and all the while they saw nothing save grass and flowers and birds and scattered trees, and occasionally small herds of red deer browsing or sitting at noon in the shade. Sometimes Bilbo saw the horns of the harts sticking up out of the long grass, and at first he thought they were the dead branches of trees. That third evening they were so eager to press on, for Beorn had said that they should reach the forest-gate early on the fourth day, that they rode still forward after dusk and into the night beneath the moon. As the light faded Bilbo thought he saw away to the right, or to the left, the shadowy form of a great bear prowling along in the same direction. But if he dared to mention it to Gandalf, the wizard only said: "Hush! Take no notice!"
Next day they started before dawn, though their night had been short. As soon as it was light they could see the forest coming as it were to meet them, or waiting for them like a black and frowning wall before them. The land began to slope up and up, and it seemed to the hobbit that a silence began to draw in upon them. Birds began to sing less. There were no more deer; not even rabbits were to be seen. By the afternoon they had reached the eaves of Mirkwood, and were resting almost beneath the great overhanging boughs of its outer trees. Their trunks were huge and gnarled, their branches twisted, their leaves were dark and long. Ivy grew on them and trailed along the ground.
"Well, here is Mirkwood!" said Gandalf. "The greatest of the forests of the Northern world. I hope you like the look of it. Now you must send back these excellent ponies you have borrowed."
The dwarves were inclined to grumble at this, but the wizard told them they were fools. "Beorn is not as far off as you seem to think, and you had better keep your promises anyway, for he is a bad enemy. Mr. Baggins' eyes are sharper than yours, if you have not seen each night after dark a great bear going along with us or sitting far of in the moon watching our camps. Not only to guard you and guide you, but to keep an eye on the ponies too. Beorn may be your friend, but he loves his animals as his children. You do not guess what kindness he has shown you in letting dwarves ride them so far and so fast, nor what would happen to you, if you tried to take them into the forest."
"What about the horse, then?" said Thorin. "You don't mention sending that back."
"I don't, because I am not sending it."
"What about your promise then?"
"I will look after that. I am not sending the horse back, I am riding it!"
Then they knew that Gandalf was going to leave them at the very edge of Mirkwood, and they were in despair.
But nothing they could say would change his mind.
"Now we had this all out before, when we landed on the Carrock," he said. "It is no use arguing. I have, as I told you, some pressing business away south; and I am already late through bothering with you people. We may meet again before all is over, and then again of course we may not. That depends on your luck and on your courage and sense; and I am sending Mr. Baggins with you. I have told you before that he has more about him than you guess, and you will find that out before long. So cheer up Bilbo and don't look so glum. Cheer up Thorin and Company! This is your expedition after all. Think of the treasure at the end, and forget the forest and the dragon, at any rate until tomorrow morning!"
When tomorrow morning came he still said the same.
So now there was nothing left to do but to fill their water-skins at a clear spring they found close to the forest-gate, and unpack the ponies. They distributed the packages as fairly as they could, though Bilbo thought his lot was wearisomely heavy, and did not at all like the idea of trudging for miles and miles with all that on his back.
"Don't you worry!" said Thorin. "It will get lighter all too soon. Before long I expect we shall all wish our packs heavier, when the food begins to run short."
Then at last they said good-bye to their ponies and turned their heads for home. Off they trotted gaily, seeming very glad to put their tails towards the shadow of Mirkwood. As they went away Bilbo could have sworn that a thing like a bear left the shadow of the trees and shambled off quickly after them.
Now Gandalf too said farewell. Bilbo sat on the ground feeling very unhappy and wishing he was beside the wizard on his tall horse. He had gone just inside the forest after breakfast (a very poor one), and it had seemed as dark in there in the morning as at night, and very secret: "a sort of watching and waiting feeling," he said to himself.
"Good-bye!" said Gandalf to Thorin. "And good-bye to you all, good-bye! Straight through the forest is your way now. Don't stray off the track!-if you do, it is a thousand to one you will never find it again and never get out of Mirkwood; and then I don't suppose I, or any one else, will ever see you again."
"Do we really have to go through?" groaned the hobbit.
"Yes, you do!" said the wizard, "if you want to get to the other side. You must either go through or give up your quest. And I am not going to allow you to back out now, Mr. Baggins. I am ashamed of you for thinking of it. You have got to look after all these dwarves for me," he laughed.
"No! No!" said Bilbo. "I didn't mean that. I meant, is there no way round?"
"There is, if you care to go two hundred miles or so out of your way north, and twice that south. But you wouldn't get a safe path even then. There are no safe paths in this part of the world. Remember you are over the Edge of the Wild now, and in for all sorts of fun wherever you go. Before you could get round Mirkwood in the North you would be right among the slopes of the Grey Mountains, and they are simply stiff with goblins, hobgoblins, and rest of the worst description. Before you could get round it in the South, you would get into the land of the Necromancer; and even you. Bilbo, won't need me to tell you tales of that black sorcerer. I don't advise you to go anywhere near the places overlooked by his dark tower! Stick to the forest-track, keep your spirits up, hope for the best, and with a tremendous slice of luck you may come out one day and see the Long Marshes lying below you, and beyond them, high in the East, the Lonely Mountain where dear old Smaug lives, though I hope he is not expecting you."
"Very comforting you are to be sure," growled Thorin. "Good-bye! If you won't come with us, you had better get off without any more talk!"
"Good-bye then, and really good-bye!" said Gandalf, and he turned his horse and rode down into the West. But he could not resist the temptation to have the last word. Before he had passed quite out of hearing he turned and put his hands to his mouth and called to them. They heard his voice come faintly: "Good-bye! Be good, take care of yourselves-and DON'T LEAVE THE PATH!"
Then he galloped away and was soon lost to sight. "O good-bye and go away!" grunted the dwarves, all the more angry because they were really filled with dismay at losing him. Now began the most dangerous part of all the journey.
They each shouldered the heavy pack and the water-skin which was their share, and turned from the light that lay on the lands outside and plunged into the forest.
一行人整个早上都在忙著作出发的准备，很快的，他们就和比翁吃了最后一顿什餐；饭一吃完，他们就爬上借给他们的座骑，和他道别，用稳健的速度骑向门外。
当他们一离开他的围篱之后，就立刻转向北方，朝著西北方前进。在他的忠告之下，他们不准备往南走上通往森林的主要道路，如果他们朝那个方向走，最后将必须渡过从山脉中激涌而下的泉水，和卡洛克旁的大河汇流之后的河川；在那里，如果他们还有小马的话，或许可以勉强度过。过了河之后，那条路就通往森林的边缘，来到了老林路的入口处。但比翁警告他们，半兽人现在经常利用这条道路来旅行；而且他也听说，老林路本身在东边的区域已经被森林给遮蔽了，如果沿著路走，将会来到无法穿越的浓密树林。就算他们勉强走到森林的另一边，东方的出口也依旧离孤山的南方还有很长的距离，他们还必须往北经历一段十分艰辛的路程，才能够到达孤山。至于幽暗密林的北边疆界，靠近卡洛克的区域也十分靠近大河；
虽然迷雾山脉也相当靠近这个地方，但比翁建议他们可以走这条路，因为从这边往北骑几天，就会来到幽暗密林中一条鲜为人知的道路入口，那条道路穿越森林，几乎直接来到孤山山脚下。“至于那些半兽人，”比翁说：”则不敢越过大河在卡拉克北边数百哩的区域，也更不敢靠近我的住所──这里在晚间可是警备森严！不过，如果是我的话，我会尽快策马前进，因为如果他们很快发动总攻击，那么他们将会从南方过河，席卷森林中所有的村庄，将你们包围；、且，座狼也比你们的小马快多了。虽然表面看起来好像是自投罗网，但事实上，越往北走，你们就越安全；因为那里也是他们最不设防的地方，他们也必须要走比较远的路才能够抓到你们。快点出发吧！”
也正是因为这样，他们才会沈默地不停赶路，只要道路平坦，他们就会策马飞奔。黑沉的山脉一直在他们的左手边，远方的河流不停地逼近。当他们出发的时候，太阳才往西方移去，现在太阳已经落往西边，洒出万道金光，他们很难想像身后有半兽人穷追不舍。当他们远离比翁的居所数十哩之后，众人就开始大声谈笑和歌唱，完全忘记了眼前还有森林中黑暗的道路。等到夜色降临，山峰上反射著金光时，他们就开始扎营，并且安排了轮班守夜；即使如此，大多数人的梦中还是有半兽人的尖叫和座狼的狂嚎声。
第二天早晨依旧是阳光普照的美丽日子。地面上有种像是秋天露重时的雾气飘移著，温度也稍稍低了一些，但很快的，火红的太阳从东方升起，薄雾就跟著消失了。他们就这样骑了整整两天，眼中所见的只有稀疏的树木和草地、花朵和飞鸟，偶尔还有一小群一小群的野鹿在荒野中漫步，或是在河流边饮水。有时，比尔博可以看见灌木丛中伸出公鹿美丽的鹿角来，一开始，他这个土包子还以为这是乾枯的树枝哩！到了第三天的傍晚，他们急著赶路，因为比翁说他们第四天一早，应该就可以抵达森林的入口处；这天他们马不停蹄的赶路，直到月亮探出头来为止。当月光减弱的时候，比尔博觉得在四周的树林中似乎看见了大熊出没的踪影。但是如果他鼓起勇气询问甘道夫这件事，巫师只会说：”嘘！不要多说！”
虽然赶路到很晚，但第二天他们还是天亮之前就出发了。等到太阳刚从地平线上探出头来，他们就可以看见森林无声无息地迎了上来，像是座黑沉沉的高墙一样等待著他们。飞鸟开始变得沈默，野鹿也都跟著消失了，连兔子都溜得无影无踪。到了下什的时候，他们已经抵达了幽暗密林的边缘，休息的时候几乎就是在它外缘的树木正下方歇脚。这些树木的枝干十分的粗大，上面长满了树瘤，枝枒相当的扭曲，树叶则是暗绿色的，无名的爬藤生长在树干上，一路低垂到地面。
“好啦，这就是幽暗密林了！”甘道夫说：”北方世界中最广大的森林。我希望你们喜欢眼前的景象，现在你们得送回借来的这些小马了！”
矮人们似乎正准备开始抱怨，但巫师警告他们不要做傻事。”比翁比你想像的还要靠近，你们最好不要失信，和他为敌可不是明智之举。巴金斯先生的视力比你们要好很多，你们没看见，他每天晚上可都注意到有一头大熊跟著我们，或是在月光下远远地守护著我们的营地。他不只是为了保护你们、指引你们，也是为了留心他的小马们。你们不明白，比翁肯让矮人们骑这么快是多么的慷慨；你们最好不要冒险尝试把小马带进森林里面，否则后果是难以想像的。”
“那你骑的马呢？”索林说：”你怎么没提到要把它送回去？”
“我当然没提到，因为我不准备把他送回去。”
“那你答应人家的事情又该怎么办？”
“我自然会处理的，我不把马送回去的原因是我还要骑！”
这时，他们才知道甘道夫准备在幽暗密林边和他们分手，一行人心情落到了谷底。不过，不管他们好说歹说，都无法改变他的心意。
“我们之前在卡洛克那个地方就已经讨论过了，”他说：”再吵也没有意义。如同我之前所说过的，我在南方有些更急迫的事情要去忙；我为了照顾你们，事实上已经迟了一段时间。在一切都结束以前，或许我们还会见面，也有可能就此无缘再见。关键在于你们的运气和勇气，以及你们的判断力，而且，我也会派巴金斯先生和你们一起去。我老早就跟你们说过，人不可貌相，你们在不久之后就会明白的。比尔博，高兴起来，不要臭著一张脸！索林和伙伴也打起精神吧！毕竟这是你们的冒险。想想看最后可以获得多少财宝，忘记这森林、忘记恶龙，至少好好休息到明天早上吧！”
等到了明天早上，他依然这么说。因此，他们别无选择，只能在森林入口前的小溪装满水，把小马背上的行李都卸下来。他们将行李尽可能地平均分摊，不过比尔博还是觉得这行李重了些，他一点也不喜欢未来要背著这沈重的负担，在森林里跋涉的景象。
“不要担心！”索林说：”它很快就会变轻的。当我们的食物开始短缺的时候，相信你会宁愿当初背得更重一些。”最后，他们终于向小马道别，让它们转头回家。它们高兴地迈步，看来似乎对于能够把幽暗密林抛在脑后感到相当兴奋。当它们离开的时候，比尔博发誓他看见了一只大熊跟著它们狂奔离开。
最后，轮到甘道夫道别了。比尔博坐在地上，觉得闷闷不乐，心中暗自希望自己是坐在巫师的骏马上。他在吃完早餐之后（相当的寒酸），曾经冒险进入森林中一探。发现白天的森林似乎也是和晚上没什么两样，而且有种极为隐密的感觉──”似乎有什么东西在暗中观察和等待！”他自言自语道。
甘道夫对索林说：”也和各位道别了，再会！你们应该直直穿过森林。千万不要离开道路！如果你们违背了我的叮咛，那你们大概有一千比一的机会会找不到路出来。万一发生了这种状况，我想不管是我或是其他人，恐怕都再也看不到你们了！”
“我们真的一定要过去吗？”霍比特人哀嚎道。
“是的，你们一定要！”巫师说：”如果你们想要到森林的另一边去，就得要这样做，不然你们就必须放弃这次的任务。巴金斯先生，我可不准备让你临阵退缩，光是想到这点子就让我替你觉得丢脸，你得要替我照顾这些矮人啊！”他笑著说。
“不！不！”比尔博说：”我不是那个意思。我的意思是说，有别的路可以绕过去吗？”
“是有，如果你想要往北走上两百哩，然后再往南走上两倍的距离，那倒是另一个方法啦。即使你愿意绕远路，那也不会安全到哪里去，在这一带根本没有任何地方是安全的。记得，你们已经越过了野地的边缘，不管去到哪里，都会好戏连篇的。在你能够从北边绕过幽暗密林之前，你会遇到各式各样凶狠残暴的地精啦、大地精和半兽人；在你从南边绕过幽暗密林之前，你们将会踏入死灵法师的领土。比尔博，即使是你，也不需要我来描述这个邪恶妖术师的故事。我建议你们最好不要靠近任何受到他力量监管的地方！乖乖地走在森林中的道路上，抖擞精神，抱著最好的希望，只要你们运气够好，将来一定有天能够踏上森林另一边的土地。在那之后，孤山就在你们的东边，史矛革也住在那边，希望他不会预料到你们的出现。”
“你可真会安慰人哪，”索林低吼道：”再会了！既然你不跟我们来，那就麻烦你不要再多说了！”
“那就再会啦，这次可是真的告别了！”甘道夫扭转马头，朝向西奔驰而去。但是，他实在忍不住要说最后几句话。在他离开众人的视线之前，他转回头，双手拢成杯状大吼著。他们可以依稀听见他的声音传送过来：”再会！要安分守己，好好照顾自己──千万不要离开道路！”
然后他就策马急驰，很快地消失在众人的视线中。”喔，再会啦，快走啦！”矮人嘀咕著，因为他们真的很不愿意失去他，所以才都积了一肚子气。现在开始，就是这段旅程最危险的部分了。每个人都肩起沈重的背包，和装著饮水的皮囊，离开外界的光明，一头钻进黑暗的森林中。Noach霍比特人——The HobbitChapter 8
Flies and Spiders
They walked in single file. The entrance to the path was like a sort of arch leading into a gloomy tunnel made by two great trees that leant together, too old and strangled with ivy and hung with lichen to bear more than a few blackened leaves. The path itself was narrow and wound in and out among the trunks. Soon the light at the gate was like a little bright hole far behind, and the quiet was so deep that their feet seemed to thump along while all the trees leaned over them and listened. As theft eyes became used to the dimness they could see a little way to either side in a sort of darkened green glimmer. Occasionally a slender beam of sun that had the luck to slip in through some opening in the leaves far above, and still more luck in not being caught in the tangled boughs and matted twigs beneath, stabbed down thin and bright before them. But this was seldom, and it soon ceased altogether.
There were black squirrels in the wood. As Bilbo's sharp inquisitive eyes got used to seeing things he could catch glimpses of them whisking off the path and scuttling behind tree-trunks. There were queer noises too, grunts, scufflings, and hurryings in the undergrowth, and among the leaves that lay piled endlessly thick in places on the forest-floor; but what made the noises he could not see. The nastiest things they saw were the cobwebs: dark dense cobwebs with threads extraordinarily thick, often stretched from tree to tree, or tangled in the lower branches on either side of them. There were none stretched across the path, but whether because some magic kept it clear, or for what other reason they could not guess.
It was not long before they grew to hate the forest as heartily as they had hated the tunnels of the goblins, and it seemed to offer even less hope of any ending. But they had to go on and on, long after they were sick for a sight of the sun and of the sky, and longed for the feel of wind on their faces. There was no movement of air down under the forest-roof, and it was everlastingly still and dark and stuffy. Even the dwarves felt it, who were used to tunnelling, and lived at times for long whiles without the light of the sun; but the hobbit, who liked holes to make a house in but not to spend summer days in, felt he was being slowly suffocated.
The nights were the worst. It then became pitch-dark — not what you call pitch-dark, but really pitch; so black that you really could see nothing. Bilbo tried flapping his hand in front of his nose, but he could not see it at all. Well, perhaps it is not true to say that they could see nothing: they could see eyes. They slept all closely huddled together, and took it in turns to watch; and when it was Bilbo's turn he would see gleams in the darkness round them, and sometimes pairs of yellow or red or green eyes would stare at him from a little distance, and then slowly fade and disappear and slowly shine out again in another place. And sometimes they would gleam down from the branches just above him; and that was most terrifying. But the eyes that he liked the least were horrible pale bulbous sort of eyes. "Insect eyes" he thought, "not animal eyes, only they are much too big."
Although it was not yet very cold, they tried lighting watch-fires at night, but they soon gave that up. It seemed to bring hundreds and hundreds of eyes all round them, though the creatures, whatever they were, were careful never to let their bodies show in the little flicker of the flames. Worse still it brought thousands of dark-grey and black moths, some nearly as big as your hand, flapping and whirring round their ears. They could not stand that, nor the huge bats, black as a top-hat, either; so they gave up fires and sat at night and dozed in the enormous uncanny darkness.
All this went on for what seemed to the hobbit ages upon ages; and he was always hungry, for they were extremely careful with their provisions. Even so, as days followed days, and still the forest seemed just the same, they began to get anxious. The food would not last for ever: it was in fact already beginning to get low. They tried shooting at the squirrels, and they wasted many arrows before they managed to bring one down on the path. But when they roasted it, it proved horrible to taste, and they shot no more squirrels.
They were thirsty too, for they had none too much water, and in all the time they had seen neither spring nor stream. This was their state when one day they found their path blocked by a running water. It flowed fast and strong but not very wide right across the way, and it was black, or looked it in the gloom. It was well that Beorn had warned them against it, or they would have drunk from it, whatever its colour, and filled some of their emptied skins at its bank. As it was they only thought of how to cross it without wetting themselves in its water. There had been a bridge of wood across, but it had rotted and fallen leaving only the broken posts near the bank.
Bilbo kneeling on the brink and peering forward cried: "There is a boat against the far bank! Now why couldn't it have been this side!"
"How far away do you think it is?" asked Thorin, for by now they knew Bilbo had the sharpest eyes among them.
"Not at all far. I shouldn't think above twelve yards."
"Twelve yards! I should have thought it was thirty at least, but my eyes don't see as well as they used a hundred years ago. Still twelve yards is as good as a mile. We can't jump it, and we daren't try to wade or swim."
"Can any of you throw a rope?"
"What's the good of that? The boat is sure to be tied up, even if we could hook it, which I doubt."
"I don't believe it is tied," said Bilbo, "though of course I can't be sure in this light; but it looks to me as if it was just drawn up on the bank, which is low just there where the path goes down into the water."
"Dori is the strongest, but Fili is the youngest and still has the best sight," said Thorin. "Come here Fili, and see if you can see the boat Mr. Baggins is talking about."
Fili thought he could; so when he had stared a long while to get an idea of the direction, the others brought him a rope. They had several with them, and on the end of the longest they fastened one of the large iron hooks they had used for catching their packs to the straps about their shoulders. Fili took this in his hand, balanced it for a moment, and then flung it across the stream.
Splash it fell in the water! "Not far enough!" said Bilbo who was peering forward. "A couple of feet and you would have dropped it on to the boat. Try again. I don't suppose the magic is strong enough to hurt you, if you just touch a bit of wet rope."
Fili picked up the hook when he had drawn it back, rather doubtfully all the same. This time he threw it with greater strength.
"Steady!" said Bilbo, "you have thrown it right into the wood on the other side now. Draw it back gently." Fili hauled the rope back slowly, and after a while Bilbo said:
"Carefully! It is lying on the boat; let's hope the hook will catch."
It did. The rope went taut, and Fili pulled in vain. Kili came to his help, and then Oin and Gloin. They tugged and tugged, and suddenly they all fell over on their backs. Bilbo was on the lockout, however, caught the rope, and with a piece of stick fended off the little black boat as it came rushing across the stream. "Help!" he shouted, and Balin was just in time to seize the boat before it floated off down the current.
"It was tied after all," said he, looking at the snapped painter that was still dangling from it. "That was a good pull, my lads; and a good job that our rope was the stronger."
"Who'll cross first?" asked Bilbo.
"I shall," said Thorin, "and you will come with me, and Fili and Balin. That's as many as the boat will hold at a time. After that Kili and Oin and Gloin and Don; next On and Nori, Bifur and Bofur; and last Dwalin and Bombur."
"I'm always last and I don't like it," said Bombur. "It's somebody else's turn today."
"You should not be so fat. As you are, you must be with the last and lightest boatload. Don't start grumbling against orders, or something bad will happen to you."
"There aren't any oars. How are you going to push the boat back to the far bank?" asked the hobbit.
"Give me another length of rope and another hook," said Fili, and when they had got it ready, he cast into the darkness ahead and as high as he could throw it. Since it did not fall down again, they saw that it must have stuck in the branches. "Get in now," said Fili, "and one of you haul on the rope that is stuck in a tree on the other side. One of the others must keep hold of the hook we used at first, and when we are safe on the other side he can hook it on, and you can draw the boat back."
In this way they were all soon on the far bank safe across the enchanted stream. Dwalin had just scrambled out with the coiled rope on his arm, and Bombur (still grumbling) was getting ready to follow, when something bad did happen. There was a flying sound of hooves on the path ahead. Out of the gloom came suddenly the shape of a flying deer. It charged into the dwarves and bowled them over, then gathered itself for a leap. High it sprang and cleared the water with a mighty jump. But it did not reach the other side in safety. Thorin was the only one who had kept his feet and his wits. As soon as they had landed he had bent his bow and fitted an arrow in case any hidden guardian of the boat appeared. Now he sent a swift and sure shot into the leaping beast. As it reached the further bank it stumbled. The shadows swallowed it up, but they heard the sound of hooves quickly falter and then go still.
Before they could shout in praise of the shot, however, a dreadful wail from Bilbo put all thoughts of venison out of their minds. "Bombur has fallen in! Bombur is drowning!" he cried. It was only too true. Bombur had only one foot on the land when the hart bore down on him, and sprang over him. He had stumbled, thrusting the boat away from the bank, and then toppled back into the dark water, his hands slipping off the slimy roots at the edge, while the boat span slowly off and disappeared.
They could still see his hood above the water when they ran to the bank. Quickly they flung a rope with a hook towards him. His hand caught it, and they pulled him to the shore. He was drenched from hair to boots, of course, but that was not the worst. When they laid him on the bank he was already fast asleep, with one hand clutching the rope so tight that they could not get it from his grasp; and fast asleep he remained in spite of all they could do. They were still standing over him, cursing their ill luck, and Bombur's clumsiness, and lamenting the loss of the boat which made it impossible for them to go back and look for the hart, when they became aware of the dim blowing of horns in the wood and the sound as of dogs baying far off. Then they all fell silent; and as they sat it seemed they could hear the noise of a great hunt going by to the north of the path, though they saw no sign of it. There they sat for a long while and did not dare to make a move. Bombur slept on with a smile on his fat face, as if he no longer cared for all the troubles that vexed them.
Suddenly on the path ahead appeared some white deer, a hind and fawns as snowy white as the hart had been dark. They glimmered in the shadows. Before Thorin could cry out three of the dwarves had leaped to their feet and loosed off arrows from their bows. None seemed to find their mark. The deer turned and vanished in the trees as silently as they had come, and in vain the dwarves shot their arrows after them.
"Stop! stop!" shouted Thorin; but it was too late, the excited dwarves had wasted their last arrows, and now the bows that Beorn had given them were useless.
They were a gloomy party that night, and the gloom gathered still deeper on them in the following days. They had crossed the enchanted stream; but beyond it the path seemed to straggle on just as before, and in the forest they could see no change. Yet if they had known more about it and considered the meaning of the hunt and the white deer that had appeared upon their path, they would have known that they were at last drawing towards the eastern edge, and would soon have come, if they could have kept up their courage and their hope, to thinner trees and places where the sunlight came again.
But they did not know this, and they were burdened with the heavy body of Bombur, which they had to carry along with them as best they could, taking the wearisome task in turns of four each while the others shared their packs. If these had not become all too light in the last few days, they would never have managed it; but a slumbering and smiling Bombur was a poor exchange for packs filled with food however heavy. In a few days a time came when there was practically nothing left to eat or to drink. Nothing wholesome could they see growing in the woods, only funguses and herbs with pale leaves and unpleasant smell.第八章
苍蝇和蜘蛛
他们排成一排继续前进，这条小径的入口是两棵大树彼此靠在一起，看起来像是通往某个地道的拱门一样。两株树上挂了太多的寄生藤和苔藓，导致所有的树叶看起来都黑漆漆的。这条道路十分的狭窄，在树木之间蜿蜒前进。很快的，入口的亮光看起来就成了远处的余光，四周的一片死寂让他们的脚步声成了沈重的鼓声，所有的树木似乎都饶富兴味地侧耳倾听著。
随著他们的双眼适应了幽暗的光线之后，他们终于可以看见道路两旁的景象了。有时，会有微弱的阳光穿透上方浓密的树叶和纠结的枝干，幸运地照射进来，让他们眼前有了别的光源。但这景象十分的罕见，很快就完全消失了。
森林中有黑色的松鼠，在比尔博锐利的双眼适应了此地的光线之后，他可以看见这些家伙在小径边鬼鬼祟祟地移动，或是在树干之后窥探著他们。在树丛中还有许多奇怪的声响，闷哼声、搔抓声、以及滚动的声音，这声响还会一路扩张到地上堆的老高的腐叶堆中，但是，他看不见到底是什么生物弄出这些诡异的声响来。他们所看见最恶心的东西就是蜘蛛网：这些浓密黑暗的网子拥有特别粗硬的蛛丝，往往会从一棵树延伸到另一棵树，或是吊挂在道路两边的树上。不过，倒是没有任何的蛛网挂在道路中央，不知道这是由于某种魔法将它们清除，还是有某种他们想不出来的原因。
不久之后，他们就对这森林产生了极为强烈的厌恶感，就像是当初讨厌半兽人的隧道一样，而且，眼前的景象似乎还更让人灰心丧志。他们极为怀念阳光或是天空的景象，更渴求那种凉风吹过脸庞的感觉；但是，在此同时，他们必须不停地往前走。在森林之中没有任何空气流动，似乎永远就是那种黑暗、窒闷的状态。即使连习惯在不见天日的地底隧道中生活的矮人，都可以感到这种压迫感；更别提习惯拥抱大自然、露天野餐的霍比特人了，他觉得自己快要窒息而死。
夜晚是最糟糕的时段，森林中会变得一片漆黑，这可不是一般人想像中的漆黑；这里到了晚上，黑暗到你连鼻子也看不见。比尔博试著在鼻子前挥舞双手，果然什么也看不见；或许说完全看不见也不是很精确的描述，因为他们可以看见无数的眼睛。他们睡在一起，轮流守夜，当轮到比尔博值班的时候，他会看见四周的黑暗中有许多的微光闪耀；有时，黄色、绿色或是红色的双眼，会从不远的地方瞪视著他们，然后，那些光芒会慢慢的黯淡下来，又从不远处再度亮起；有些时候，这些光芒会在他们头上的枝枒上闪耀著，这是最让人害怕的景象。不过，他最讨厌的却是苍白、突出的那种眼睛。”昆虫的眼睛！”他想：”不是动物的眼睛，只是大得有些怪异。”
虽然天气并不是很冷，但他们还是试著在晚上生火，不过，很快他们就放弃了。火焰似乎会吸引数以百计、甚至是千计的眼睛靠拢过来，这些神秘的生物却总是小心翼翼地不让自己的身躯曝露在微弱火光的照耀之下；更糟糕的是，它会吸引来无数黑色或是深绿色的飞蛾，有些几乎和你的手掌一样大。这些飞蛾会在他们的耳边不停飞舞，实在让人难以忍受。还有那些巨大的蝙蝠，漆黑得如同黑色的礼帽一样四下飘汤；因此，他们最后只好放弃了火光，任由黑暗将众人吞没。
对霍比特人来说，这种难熬的过程似乎持续了数十年之久；由于他们一直严格地控管著粮食，因此他随时都保持在饥饿状态下。即使是这样，随著时间慢慢的流逝，他们还是越来越紧张。食物不会永远吃不完，事实上，数量已经有些不够了，他们试著猎捕松鼠，在他们浪费了许多箭矢之后才勉强射到一只。最后，当他们把松鼠烤来吃之后，发现味道难吃得可怕，因此就不再浪费时间在打猎上了。
他们也觉得十分口渴，因为他们没有多少饮水了，在这一段时间内，他们连任何泉水或是河流都没有遇到。某一天，他们在小径上发现了一条奔流的河流，河水十分湍急，但却没有多宽，至少在森林中看起来是一片黑暗的。幸好比翁之前预先警告过他们，否则他们一定会不管河水究竟是什么颜色，立刻把水壶装满，甚至喝得满肚子都是水。现在，他们满脑子只想到要怎么样不弄湿手脚而渡过这条河。河上本来有条木桥，但看起来似乎已经腐烂落入水中，只留下两岸断折的桥柱。
比尔博跪在河岸边，看著远方。”对岸有艘船！为什么它不在我们这边！”
“你想那艘船距离多远？”索林问道，因为他现在知道比尔博的眼力是大夥之中最好的。“不算太远，我想大概不超过十二码。”
“十二码！我觉得至少有三十码吧，不过，我的眼睛也不像一百年前那么管用了。十二码和一哩也差不了多少。我们跳不过去，更不可能冒险渡河或是游泳过去。”
“你们能够丢绳子过去吗？”
“那有什么用？就算我们能够钩住那艘船，它也一定是被系起来的。”
“我不认为它被系起来了，”比尔博说：”虽然我在这种光线下不能确定，但在我看来，它似乎只是靠在岸边；那边的道路特别低矮，刚好和河流会合在一起。”
“朵力是力气最大的，菲力则是最年轻、视力最好的，”索林说：”菲力来这边，试试看能不能看见巴金斯先生说的那艘船。”
菲力认为他看得见，因此，当他在打量著那个方向的时候，旁边的人给他带来了一条绳子。他们拿过来好几条绳子，在最长的一条上绑了一个原先用来固定背包的铁钩。菲力握住铁钩，试著抓住平衡感，然后将它一抛丢过河对岸。
它哗啦一声落入了水中！”不够远！”比尔博看著对岸说：”再多丢几尺就会落入小舟里面了，再试试看。如果你只是碰到湿掉的绳子，我想河水的魔法还没办法伤害你。”
菲力小心翼翼地将钩子拉回来，当他触摸钩子的时候，脸上露出挣扎的表情。这次，他用了更大的力气往外抛。
“稳著点！”比尔博说：”你这次把它丢到河旁的树林里面去了，小心的把绳子拉回来。”菲力慢慢地将绳子往后拉，过了一会儿之后，比尔博说：”小心！钩子就在船上了，希望铁钩能够勾住什么东西。”
它的确勾到了，菲力使劲一拉，小舟却没有任何动静。奇力赶过来帮忙，接著是欧音和葛罗音。他们拉了又拉，突然全都摔倒在地上。比尔博正好抓住了落下的绳子，对岸的小船在拉断了船缆之后就跟著漂了过来。”帮帮忙哪！”他大喊著，巴林在千钧一发中刚好抓住了绳子，不让小舟沿著河水往下漂。
“它毕竟还是被绑住了！”他看著手中扯断的船缆，”大夥的力气可真是大，幸好我们的绳子比较坚固。”
“谁先过？”比尔博问道。
“我先，”索林说：”你和菲力、巴林一起跟著过来。在那之后是奇力、欧音和葛罗音以及朵力，在来是欧立、诺力、毕佛和波佛，最后则是德瓦林和庞伯。”
“我讨厌每次都是最后，”庞伯说：”这次该换别人了吧。”
“你本来就不应该这么胖的。既然你这么胖，你就应该最后过来，不能让船承受太重的压力。不要罗罗唆唆的抗命，否则你会遇上坏运的。”
“没有桨耶，我们要怎么把船从对岸推回来？”霍比特人问道。
“给我另一条绳子和另一个铁钩，”菲力说，当大夥准备好的时候，他就将绳子往天空尽力一丢。最后它没有掉下来，大家都认为这铁钩已经挂在树枝上了。“进去吧！”菲力说：“你们要有一个人拿著这绳子到另外一边去，其中一人必须先拿著铁钩，等到我们都安全地到达对岸时，就可以把钩子钩上，让这边的人再把船拉回去。”
藉著这个方法，他们很快的就都渡过了这条魔法的溪流。德瓦林拿著绳子踏上岸，庞伯（嘴里依旧咕哝个不停）正准备要爬出去，却真的遇上了坏运。从森林中突然冒出一个看来像是野鹿的身影，它冲进矮人群中，将大夥撞开，准备跃向对岸。不过，它却无法安全地跳到对岸。索林是这些人之中唯一站稳脚步、又保持冷静的人。当他们一过到对岸，他就立刻弯弓搭箭，预备对付任何守卫小舟的生物。这时，他瞄准那跳跃的野兽射出一箭；当它跳到对岸的时候，似乎重重地落在地面上，阴影将它完全包围，但他们可以听见一阵挣扎，然后一切就安静下来。
在他们来得及赞美索林之前，比尔博的尖叫声让大家立刻紧张起来。”庞伯掉进水里了！庞伯快要淹死了！”他大喊著。这是真的。当野兽冲出来的时候，庞伯只有一只脚踏上地面。他一个踉跄，把小舟推了开来，摔进黑暗的水中。他的手没有抓住河岸边湿滑的植物，只能眼睁睁地看著小舟漂进黑暗之中。
当众人跑到河边的时候，可以看见他的帽子漂在水面上。很快的，他们朝著那方向丢
出了带著钩子的粗绳。他抓住了绳子，大夥合力将他拉到岸上。他从头到脚都湿透了，但这还不是最糟糕的。当他一上岸，立刻就睡著了，手还死抓著绳子不放；不管大家怎么叫，怎么喊，他还是睡得跟死猪一样。
他们低头看著这胖子，诅咒著大夥的运气和庞伯的笨拙。小舟漂走了，这下他们再也没办法到对岸去察看那似乎被射中的野鹿；这时，他们却刚好听见微弱的号角声，以及猎犬咆哮的声音。众人全都沈默下来，当大夥坐在地上时可以清楚地听见小径北方似乎有人开始狩猎，但却看不见任何的迹象。
他们就在那边坐了很长的一段时间，不敢轻举妄动。庞伯的胖脸上挂著微笑，甜甜地睡著，似乎对目前任何困扰都不在意。突然，眼前的小径上出现了几只白色的野鹿，一只高大的雌鹿和几只幼鹿，它们纯白的毛皮和之前的黑鹿构成了强烈的对比。野鹿立刻无声无息地消失在森林中，矮人们徒劳无功对它们发射箭矢。
“住手！住手！”索林大喊道，但一切都太迟了，兴奋的矮人已经浪费掉最后的箭矢，比翁好心送给他们的弓箭也落得毫无用处。那天晚上，一行人的士气十分低落，稍后几天他们的心情更是落到了谷底。他们已经越过了魔法的溪流，但溪流之后的小径似乎还是同样的蜿蜒曲折，森林也没有任何改变。如果他们明白那场狩猎和白鹿出现的意义，他们就会知道终于靠近了森林的东缘；很快的，只要他们坚持下去，就会发现树木越来越稀少、阳光越来越明亮。
但是，他们并不知道，一行人除了沈重的心情之外，还必须要背著沈重的庞伯前进。他们使尽力气，四个人轮流抬著这个胖子，其他人则是必须协助携带那些人的背包。如果不是因为背包的重量已经大幅减轻，他们可能无法完成这个任务；而且，傻笑的庞伯和食物比起来，实在不是可以激励人心的负担。过不了几天，他们就陷入了完全没有粮食和饮水的窘境。森林中没有任何可吃的食物，只有蕈类和发出怪味的草叶。
About four days from the enchanted stream they came to a part where most of the trees were beeches. They were at first inclined to be cheered by the change, for here there was no undergrowth and the shadow was not so deep. There was a greenish light about them, and in places they could see some distance to either side of the path. Yet the light only showed them endless lines of straight grey trunks like the pillars of some huge twilight hall. There was a breath of air and a noise of wind, but it had a sad sound. A few leaves came rustling down to remind them that outside autumn was coming on. Their feet ruffled among the dead leaves of countless other autumns that drifted over the banks of the path from the deep red carpets of the forest.
Still Bombur slept and they grew very weary. At times they heard disquieting laughter. Sometimes there was singing in the distance too. The laughter was the laughter of fair voices not of goblins, and the singing was beautiful, but it sounded eerie and strange, and they were not comforted, rather they hurried on from those parts with what strength they had left.
Two days later they found their path going downwards and before long they were in a valley filled almost entirely with a mighty growth of oaks.
"Is there no end to this accursed forest?" said Thorin.
"Somebody must climb a tree and see if he can get his head above the roof and have a look round. The only way is to choose the tallest tree that overhangs the path."
Of course "somebody" meant Bilbo. They chose him because to be of any use the climber must get his head above the topmost leaves, and so he must be light enough for the highest and slenderest branches to bear him. Poor Mr. Baggins had never had much practice in climbing trees, but they hoisted him up into the lowest branches of an enormous oak that grew right out into the path, and up he had to go as best he could. He pushed his way through the tangled twigs with many a slap in the eye; he was greened and grimed from the old bark of the greater boughs; more than once he slipped and caught himself just in time; and at last, after a dreadful struggle in a difficult place where there seemed to be no convenient branches at all, he got near the top. All the time he was wondering whether there were spiders in the tree, and how he was going to get down again (except by falling).
In the end he poked his head above the roof of leaves, and then he found spiders all right. But they were only small ones of ordinary size, and they were after the butterflies. Bilbo's eyes were nearly blinded by the light. He could hear the dwarves shouting up at him from far below, but he could not answer, only hold on and blink. The sun was shining brilliantly, and it was a long while before he could bear it. When he could, he saw all round him a sea of dark green, ruffled here and there by the breeze; and there were everywhere hundreds of butterflies. I expect they were a kind of 'purple emperor,' a butterfly that loves the tops of oak-woods, but these were not purple at all, they were a dark dark velvety black without any markings to be seen.
He looked at the 'black emperors' for a long time, and enjoyed the feel of the breeze in his hair and on his face; but at length the cries of the dwarves, who were now simply stamping with impatience down below, reminded him of his real business. It was no good. Gaze as much as he might, he could see no end to the trees and the leaves in any direction. His heart, that had been lightened by the sight of the sun and the feel of the wind, sank back into his toes: there was no food to go back to down below.
Actually, as I have told you, they were not far off the edge of the forest; and if Bilbo had had the sense to see it, the tree that he had climbed, though it was tall in itself, was standing near the bottom of a wide valley, so that from its top the trees seemed to swell up all round like the edges of a great bowl, and he could not expect to see how far the forest lasted. Still he did not see this, and he climbed down full of despair. He got to the bottom again at last scratched, hot, and miserable, and he could not see anything in the gloom below when he got there. His report soon made the others as miserable as he was.
"The forest goes on for ever and ever and ever in all directions! Whatever shall we do? And what is the use of sending a hobbit!" they cried, as if it was his fault. They did not care tuppence about the butterflies, and were only made more angry when he told them of the beautiful breeze, which they were too heavy to climb up and feel.
That night they ate their very last scraps and crumbs of food; and next morning when they woke the first thing they noticed was that they were still gnawingly hungry, and the next thing was that it was raining and that here and there the drip of it was dropping heavily on the forest floor. That only reminded them that they were also parchingly thirsty, without doing anything to relieve them: you cannot quench a terrible thirst by standing under giant oaks and waiting for a chance drip to fall on your tongue. The only scrap of comfort there was, came unexpectedly from Bombur.
He woke up suddenly and sat up scratching his head. He could not make out where he was at all, nor why he felt so hungry; for he had forgotten everything that had happened since they started their journey that May morning long ago. The last thing that he remembered was the party at the hobbit's house, and they had great difficulty in making him believe their tale of all the many adventures they had had since.
When he heard that there was nothing to eat, he sat down and wept, for he felt very weak and wobbly in the legs. "Why ever did I wake up!" he cried. "I was having such beautiful dreams. I dreamed I was walking in a forest rather like this one, only lit with torches on the trees and lamps swinging from the branches and fires burning on the ground; and there was a great feast going on, going on for ever. A woodland king was there with a crown of leaves, and there was a merry singing, and I could not count or describe the things there were to eat and drink."
"You need not try," said Thorin. "In fact if you can't talk about something else, you had better be silent. We are quite annoyed enough with you as it is. If you hadn't waked up, we should have left you to your idiotic dreams in the forest; you are no joke to carry even after weeks of short commons."
There was nothing now to be done but to tighten the belts round their empty stomachs, and hoist their empty sacks and packs, and trudge along the track without any great hope of ever getting to the end before they lay down and died of starvation. This they did all that day, going very slowly and wearily, while Bombur kept on wailing that his legs would not carry him and that he wanted to lie down and sleep.
"No you don't!" they said. "Let your legs take their share, we have carried you far enough."
All the same he suddenly refused to go a step further and flung himself on the ground. "Go on, if you must," he said. "I'm just going to lie here and sleep and dream of food, if I can't get it any other way. I hope I never wake up again."
At that very moment Balin, who was a little way ahead, called out: "What was that? I thought I saw a twinkle of light in the forest."
They all looked, and a longish way off, it seemed, they saw a red twinkle in the dark; then another and another sprang out beside it. Even Bombur got up, and they hurried along then, not caring if it was trolls or goblins. The light was in front of them and to the left of the path, and when at last they had drawn level with it, it seemed plain that torches and fires were burning under the trees, but a good way off their track.
"It looks as if my dreams were coming true," gasped Bombur puffing up behind. He wanted to rush straight off into the wood after the lights. But the others remembered only too well the warnings of the wizard and of Beorn. "A feast would be no good, if we never got back alive from it," said Thorin.
"But without a feast we shan't remain alive much longer anyway," said Bombur, and Bilbo heartily agreed with him. They argued about it backwards and forwards for a long while, until they agreed at length to send out a couple of spies, to creep near the lights and find out more about them. But then they could not agree on who was to be sent: no one seemed anxious to run the chance of being lost and never finding his friends again. In the end, in spite of warnings, hunger decided them, because Bombur kept on describing all the good things that were being eaten, according to his dream, in the woodland feast; so they all left the path and plunged into the forest together.
After a good deal of creeping and crawling they peered round the trunks and looked into a clearing where some trees had been felled and the ground levelled. There were many people there, elvish-looking folk, all dressed in green and brown and sitting on sawn rings of the felled trees in a great circle. There was a fire in their midst and there were torches fastened to some of the trees round about; but most splendid sight of all: they were eating and drinking and laughing merrily.
The smell of the roast meats was so enchanting that, without waiting to consult one another, every one of them got up and scrambled forwards into the ring with the one idea of begging for some food. No sooner had the first stepped into the clearing than all the lights went out as if by magic. Somebody kicked the fire and it went up in rockets of glittering sparks and vanished. They were lost in a completely lightless dark and they could not even find one another, not for a long time at any rate. After blundering frantically in the gloom, falling over logs, bumping crash into trees, and shouting and calling till they must have waked everything in the forest for miles, at last they managed to gather themselves in a bundle and count themselves by touch. By that time they had, of course, quite forgotten in what direction the path lay, and they were all hopelessly lost, at least till morning.
There was nothing for it but to settle down for the night where they were; they did not even dare to search on the ground for scraps of food for fear of becoming separated again. But they had not been lying long, and Bilbo was only just getting drowsy, when Dori, whose turn it was to watch first, said in a loud whisper:
"The lights are coming out again over there, and there are more than ever of them."
Up they all jumped. There, sure enough, not far away were scores of twinkling lights, and they heard the voices and the laughter quite plainly. They crept slowly towards them, in a single line, each touching the back of the one in front. When they got near Thorin said: "No rushing forward this time! No one is to stir from hiding till I say. I shall send Mr. Baggins alone first to talk to them. They won't be frightened of him-('What about me of them?' thought Bilbo)-and any way I hope they won't do anything nasty to him."
When they got to the edge of the circle of lights they pushed Bilbo suddenly from behind. Before he had time to slip on his ring, he stumbled forward into the full blaze of the fire and torches. It was no good. Out went all the lights again and complete darkness fell. If it had been difficult collecting themselves before, it was far worse this time. And they simply could not find the hobbit. Every time they counted themselves it only made thirteen. They shouted and called: "Bilbo Baggins! Hobbit! You dratted hobbit! Hi! hobbit, confusticate you, where are you?" and other things of that sort, but there was no answer.
They were just giving up hope, when Dori stumbled across him by sheer luck. In the dark he fell over what he thought was a log, and he found it was the hobbit curled up fast asleep. It took a deal of shaking to wake him, and when he was awake he was not pleased at all.
"I was having such a lovely dream," he grumbled, "all about having a most gorgeous dinner."
"Good heavens! he has gone like Bombur," they said. "Don't tell us about dreams. Dream-dinners aren't any good, and we can't share them."
"They are the best I am likely to get in this beastly place," he muttered, as he lay down beside the dwarves and tried to go back to sleep and find his dream again. But that was not the last of the lights in the forest. Later when the night must have been getting old, Kili who was watching then, came and roused them all again, saying:
"There's a regular blaze of light begun not far away — hundreds of torches and many fires must have been lit suddenly and by magic. And hark to the singing and the harps!"
After lying and listening for a while, they found they could not resist the desire to go nearer and try once more to get help. Up they got again; and this time the result was disastrous. The feast that they now saw was greater and more magnificent than before; and at the head of a long line of feasters sat a woodland king with a crown of leaves upon his golden hair, very much as Bombur had described the figure in his dream. The elvish folk were passing bowls from hand to hand and across the fires, and some were harping and many were singing. Their gloaming hair was twined with flowers; green and white gems glinted on their collars and their belts; and their faces and their songs were filled with mirth. Loud and clear and fair were those songs, and out stepped Thorin into their midst.
Dead silence fell in the middle of a word. Out went all light. The fires leaped up in black smokes. Ashes and cinders were in the eyes of the dwarves, and the wood was filled again with their clamour and their cries. Bilbo found himself running round and round (as he thought) and calling and calling: "Dori, Nori, Ori, Oin, Gloin, Fili, Kili, Bombur, Bifur, Bofur, Dwalin, Balin, Thorin Oakenshield," while people he could not see or feel were doing the same all round him (with an occasional "Bilbo!" thrown in). But the cries of the others got steadily further and fainter, and though after a while it seemed to him they changed to yells and cries for help in the far distance, all noise at last died right away, and he was left alone in complete silence and darkness.
在越过魔法溪流四天之后，他们来到了一个四面都是柏树的区域。一开始，他们对于这改变感到相当高兴，因为底下不再有那么浓密的杂草，阴影也变得稀疏许多。四周开始有了些绿光，在某些地方，你甚至可以看见小径两边的景色；但是，这种绿光只能让他们看见成排成列的树木，像是某个幽深墓穴中无穷无尽的石柱一样。空气开始流动，也有了特殊的声响；但这却让人有种忧伤的感觉，他们践踏著无数个秋天以来，不停堆积在地面上的腐败落叶。
庞伯依旧沈睡著，大夥都觉得无比的疲惫。有时，他们会听见让人不安的笑声，有时则是在远方会有唱歌的声音。那笑语声是相当悦耳的声音，和半兽人截然不同，但听起来却有些诡异陌生，让他们一点也不觉得安心，只是想要逼出最后的力气，尽量远离这个地方。
两天之后，他们发现小径开始往下倾斜，不久之后，大夥就来到了一座长满了橡树的山谷中。
“难道这个该死的树林永远都没有尽头吗？”索林说：”有没有人可以爬到树顶上，去看看外面是什么状况？我看我们只能挑个最高的树木来试试运气了！”
当然，这个所谓的”有没有人”就是比尔博了。他们选择他的原因是因为，如果爬树的人要能够把头探出树林外，那么他一定要够轻，可以让顶端的枝枒承担他的重量。可怜的巴金斯先生对爬树一直没有多少经验，但众人还是半逼半劝地将他推上路边一棵古老的橡树上，他只能使尽浑身解数往上爬。他奋力地穿越了浓密的枝枒，中间还被树枝打到好几次。树汁和生长在树皮上的苔藓，很快地就把他搞得浑身又黑又绿，他不只一次从树枝上滑落下来，最后又险象环生地抓住了下面的枝枒；他好不容易才小心翼翼地靠近了树顶。在这段漫长得彷佛几百年的时间中，他满脑子都在担心树上是否有蜘蛛，以及他等下要怎么下来（除了摔下来之外）。
终于，他把头伸出树海之外，也的确让他遇到了好几只蜘蛛。幸好这些都是一些普通大小的蜘蛛，他们的目标则是那些蝴蝶们。比尔博的视力一时间差点被阳光给炫盲了，他可以听见矮人在底下性急地叫喊著，但他只能拼命眨眼睛，没办法回答；过了好一阵子，他才适应了这光芒。当他适应了这刺眼的光线之后，他发现四周都被深绿色的大海所包围，树梢在微风轻拂之下左右摆动，满天都是飞舞的蝴蝶。我想，它们多半是一种叫作”紫色帝王蝶”的蝴蝶，那是种喜欢在橡树顶端栖息的蝴蝶，不过，这些可不是紫色的，它们是深黑色的，并且身上也没有任何的记号。
他仔细地欣赏了这些”黑色帝王蝶”很长的一段时间，同时享受著风吹过发稍和脸上的舒服感觉。不过，一段时间之后，底下开始跺脚咆哮的矮人，才让他又想起了有正事该办。可惜，眼前的状况却十分的不妙，他不管往哪个方向看，都看不到树海有任何的界线。他因为眼前的阳光和翠绿景象而振奋起来的心情，也开始往下沈，由于胃空空如也，因此这次心情沉得特别深。
如同我之前告诉过你们的，他们距离森林的边缘并不远。如果比尔博够冷静和仔细的话，他会发现自己所在的树木，其实是位于一个山谷的中央，因此，从树顶所看到的景象才会是四面八方都是浓密的树林，在地形的限制下，他本来就看不见森林的尽头究竟在哪里。不过，他并没发现这件事情，最后还是失望地爬下树来。他又热又黏，浑身还都是擦伤，在底下幽暗的环境中，他刚开始还什么都看不见。很快的，他的报告就让大夥都陷入了同样的低潮中。
“这座森林往四面八方不停的延伸！我们该怎么办？派霍比特人来又有什么用！”他们大喊著，彷佛这是他的错一样。他们根本不在乎有什么蝴蝶的踪影，而当他描述轻风吹拂的景象时，他们就觉得更生气；因为矮人们身体都太笨重，根本没办法爬那么高。
那天晚上，他们吃完了最后一点点的食物，第二天早晨一起床，他们唯一知道的就是自己肚子还是饿得好像有小虫在里面爬一样。天空正在下著大雨，有许多水滴穿过浓密的树林，落到地面上来，这只是让他们发现自己的喉咙有多乾渴而已，实际上一点帮助也没有。你没办法张大嘴巴站在橡树下，呆呆地等著有水滴下来。出人意料之外的，唯一的安慰竟然是来自于庞伯。
他突然间醒了过来，搔著脑袋。他不知道自己身在何处，或是为什么这么饥饿，因为他已经忘记了从五月出发那天以来的所有事情。他记得的最后一件事情，就是在霍比特人家中所举行的派对。他们花了很大的功夫，才让他相信这其间经历了许多的冒险。
当他听说粮食已经吃完之后，不禁沮丧地坐下来哭泣，因为他觉得非常虚弱，双腿也毫无力气。”我干嘛要醒过来！”他嚎啕著说：”我刚刚正在做著美梦，我梦到我走在一个和这里一样的森林中，只不过树木上插著火把、树枝上挂著油灯、地面上还点著营火，到处都在举办狂欢宴会……永远持续不停的宴会。一个森林之王头上带著落叶缀成的皇冠，大家都在快乐地唱著歌，吃的喝的都多到数不清楚！”
“你不要说了！”索林说：”事实上，如果你不能告诉我们别的消息，你最好闭上嘴。我们之前已经受够阁下体重的虐待，如果你没有醒过来，我们就准备把你丢在森林里面作梦了。即使你好几周不吃不喝，扛起来也重得要人命。”
除了勒紧裤带之外，大夥也别无对策。他们只能扛著空荡荡的背包和袋子，心情低落地继续沿著小径往前走，心中怀疑自己在饿死之前是否能够看到道路的尽头。他们就这样走了一整天，不只速度很慢，更疲倦得难以想像。庞伯一直不停哭闹著，说他的两腿无力，好想要躺下来睡觉。
“不行，不可以！”他们说：”让你的腿好好运动一下，我们已经替你分摊够了。”
不论大家好说歹说，这家伙最后还是一屁股坐在地上，拒绝继续前进。”要走你们走，”他说：”如果我路上找不到东西吃，我宁愿躺在这里作梦，梦中有很多的美食，我真希望自己永远不要醒来。”
就在那时，走在最前面的巴林大喊道：”那是什么？我想我看见森林里面有火光！”
他们全都挤到前面去，看来，在蛮远的地方似乎在黑暗中闪动著红光；接著，旁边又冒出了另一朵火花，然后是另一朵。连庞伯都爬了起来，一行人不顾一切地往前飞奔，根本不在乎那是食人妖或是半兽人。他们眼前的光亮是在小径的左边，当他们终于来到火光附近的时候，看起来那些火把都是在树下熊熊燃烧著的，只是距离小径颇有一段距离。
“看起来我的梦想成真了！”庞伯气喘吁吁地从后面赶上来，边上气不接下气地说。他想要冲过去追逐那些光亮，但其他人对于巫师和比翁的警告都不敢忘怀。
“如果你没办法活著回来，有再多东西吃都没用，”索林说。
“如果没有东西吃，我们反正也活不了多久了！”庞伯说，比尔博衷心地同意他的看法。他们争执了一段时间，最后同意派出几名探子，悄悄地靠近那些光芒，搞清楚那究竟是什么状况。但是，这时，他们又无法决定到底该派谁去，似乎大家都不急著冒永远找不到路回来的危险。最后，饥饿压倒了警语，由于庞伯一直不停地描述他在梦中看到的种种美食，矮人们全部离开小径，冲向森林深处。
在经过了好一番的匍匐前进之后，他们终于看见一块树木被砍倒、土地被铲平所刻意清出来的空地。这里有许多看起来像是精灵的人物，全都穿著绿色和褐色的衣物，绕著砍倒的树木围成一圈，正中央有个营火，四周的树上则是插著许多火把。不过，最让人高兴的是，他们都正在欢欣鼓舞地饮酒作乐，品尝美食。
烤肉的香气如此诱人，让所有的人不约而同地都爬了出去，冲进群众中，希望对方能够赏赐一点食物。他们脚一踏上空地，火光就彷佛像被施了魔法一样同时熄灭。有人对著营火踢了一脚，它就炸成无数个火花，消失无踪。他们又再度陷入彻底的黑暗中，连彼此都看不见。过了一段时间之后，他们才开始摸索著适应黑暗，他们不停的被树木绊倒，撞上树干，大吼大叫地几乎吵醒了森林中的所有生物，最后终于聚拢在一起，靠著触觉来清点每一个人。到了那个时候，他们早就已经忘记了小径原先的方向，到天亮以前，可说是彻彻底底的迷路了。
他们在黑暗中无事可做，只能就地坐下；他们担心又再度迷路，甚至不敢在地上摸索食物的碎屑。他们没躺多久，比尔博刚开始觉得眼皮变重的时候，第一班值夜的朵力就低声道：”火光又再度出现了，这次数量变得更多了！”
他们全都跳了起来。的确，在不远的地方就有十几个温暖的光源，他们可以清楚地听见前方传来的笑语声。他们排成一排，每个人都摸著前面人的背部，一个接一个地往前走。当他们走到附近的时候，索林说：”这次不要急！在我发出暗号之前，大家都不准出来。我派巴金斯先生先过去打探。他们不会被他吓到──（”那我被他们吓到怎么办？”比尔博想。）──我希望他们不会对他怎么样。”
当他们走到火光边缘的时候，众人猛然从背后推了比尔博一把，在他来得及戴上戒指之前，他就跌进了火光之中。这没有用。所有的光线全都熄灭，伸手不见五指的黑暗又再度笼罩。
如果之前在黑暗中集合算是困难，这次就真的是糟糕多了。他们不管怎么找，就是找不到霍比特人。他们数来数去，依然只有十三个人。他们大喊著：”比尔博·巴金斯！霍比特人！你这个该死的霍比特人！喂！霍比特人，你这个臭家伙，你在哪里啊？”还有其他类似的呼喊，只是对方都完全没有回应。
他们正准备放弃希望，朵力却意外地踩到了他。他在黑暗中以为自己踢到了木头，最后却发现那是蜷成一团、陷入熟睡的霍比特人。他们花了好大的功夫才把他摇醒，在他醒来之后，他的脾气不是很好。
“我刚刚做了个好梦，”他嘀咕著：”有好多好多东西可以吃。”
“天哪！他变得和庞伯一样了，”他们说：”不要跟我们描述你作的美梦，梦里面的东西一点用也没有，我们也不能分著吃。”
“在这种鬼地方，我恐怕只能靠作梦来填饱肚子了！”他咕哝著在矮人身边躺下来，试图再度进入梦乡。
但是，森林中的怪光可不是最后一次出现。当天半夜，奇力正在值夜，他再度把所有的人都叫醒了。
“在不远的地方又亮了起来，有几百支火把和好几十堆营火，一定是被魔法突然点著的，听听他们的歌唱和竖琴声！”
在躺下去片刻之后，他们发现自己无法抵抗再度前往一探究竟的欲望。他们又爬了起来，这次状况更惨，他们之前所看到的宴会现在变得更丰盛、更惊人了。在一大群饮酒作乐的人之前，坐著一名森林之王，金黄的头发上带著树叶缀成的皇冠，就像是庞伯描述的梦中人物一般。这些像是精灵的生物彼此递著大碗，有些弹著竖琴，许多人则是忙著唱歌。他们闪亮的头发中都点缀著鲜花，领口和腰带上别著绿色和白色的宝石，他们的表情和歌声都充满了愉悦，他们的歌曲十分悦耳，索林大胆地踏入他们之中。
一瞬间，森林又陷入死寂，所有的光芒全都消失，火焰化成黑烟，矮人的眼中只能看见余烬和灰屑，森林中再度充斥著他们忙乱的吼声和抱怨声。
比尔博发现自己一直绕著圈子奔跑（他这样以为），不停的喊著：”朵力、诺力、欧力、欧音、葛罗音、菲力、奇力、庞伯、毕佛、波佛、德瓦林、巴林，索林·橡木盾，”而他看不见、摸不到的人，也在他身边做著同样的事情（偶尔中间会插进一句”比尔博！”）但其他人的叫喊声变得越来越遥远，过了一段时间之后，那些声音似乎变成远方传来的呼救声，只留下他一个人孤单地处在黑暗中。
That was one of his most miserable moments. But he soon made up his mind that it was no good trying to do anything till day came with some little light, and quite useless to go blundering about tiring himself out with no hope of any breakfast to revive him. So he sat himself down with his back to a tree, and not for the last time fell to thinking of his far-distant hobbit-hole with its beautiful pantries. He was deep in thoughts of bacon and eggs and toast and butter when he felt something touch him. Something like a strong sticky string was against his left hand, and when he tried to move he found that his legs were already wrapped in the same stuff, so that when he got up he fell over.
Then the great spider, who had been busy tying him up while he dozed, came from behind him and came at him. He could only see the things's eyes, but he could feel its hairy legs as it struggled to wind its abominable threads round and round him. It was lucky that he had come to his senses in time. Soon he would not have been able to move at all. As it was, he had a desperate fight before he got free. He beat the creature off with his hands-it was trying to poison him to keep him quiet, as small spiders do to flies-until he remembered his sword and drew it out. Then the spider jumped back, and he had time to cut his legs loose. After that it was his turn to attack. The spider evidently was not used to things that carried such stings at their sides, or it would have hurried away quicker. Bilbo came at it before it could disappear and struck it with his sword right in the eyes. Then it went mad and leaped and danced and flung out its legs in horrible jerks, until he killed it with another stroke; and then he fell down and remembered nothing more for a long while.
There was the usual dim grey light of the forest-day about him when he came to his senses. The spider lay dead beside him, and his sword-blade was stained black. Somehow the killing of the giant spider, all alone by himself in the dark without the help of the wizard or the dwarves or of anyone else, made a great difference to Mr. Baggins. He felt a different person, and much fiercer and bolder in spite of an empty stomach, as he wiped his sword on the grass and put it back into its sheath.
"I will give you a name," he said to it, "and I shall call you Sting."
After that he set out to explore. The forest was grim and silent, but obviously he had first of all to look for his friends, who were not likely to be very far off, unless they had been made prisoners by the elves (or worse things).
Bilbo felt that it was unsafe to shout, and he stood a long while wondering in what direction the path lay, and in what direction he should go first to look for the dwarves. "O! why did we not remember Beorn's advice, and Gandalf's!" he lamented. "What a mess we are in now! We! I only wish it was we: it is horrible being all alone."
In the end he made as good a guess as he could at the direction from which the cries for help had come in the night — and by luck (he was born with a good share of it) be guessed more or less right, as you will see. Having made up his mind he crept along as cleverly as he could. Hobbits are clever at quietness, especially in woods, as 1. have already told you; also Bilbo had slipped on his ring before he started. That is why the spiders neither saw nor heard him coming.
He had picked his way stealthily 'for some distance, when he noticed a place of dense black shadow ahead of him black even for that forest, like a patch of midnight that had never been cleared away. As he drew nearer, he saw that it was made by spider-webs one behind and over and tangled with another. Suddenly he saw, too, that there were spiders huge and horrible sitting in the branches above him, and ring or no ring he trembled with fear lest they should discover him. Standing behind a tree he watched a group of them for some time, and then in the silence and stillness of the wood he realised that these loathsome creatures were speaking one to another. Their voices were a sort of thin creaking and hissing, but he could make out many of the words that they said. They were talking about the dwarves!
"It was a sharp struggle, but worth it," said one. "What nasty thick skins they have to be sure, but I'll wager there is good juice inside."
"Aye, they'll make fine eating, when they've hung a bit," said another.
"Don't hang 'em too long," said a third. "They're not as fat as they might be. Been feeding none too well of late, I should guess."
"Kill'em, I say," hissed a fourth; "kill 'em now and hang 'em dead for a while."
"They're dead now, I'll warrant," said the first.
"That they are not. I saw one a-struggling just now. Just coming round again, I should say, after a bee-autiful sleep. I'll show you."
With that one of the fat spiders ran along a rope, till it came to a dozen bundles hanging in a row from a high branch. Bilbo was horrified, now that he noticed them for the first time dangling in the shadows, to see a dwarvish foot sticking out of the bottoms of some of the bundles, or here and there the tip of a nose, or a bit of beard or of a hood.
To the fattest of these bundles the spider went—"It is poor old Bombur, I'll bet," thought Bilbo — and nipped hard at the nose that stuck out. There was a muffled yelp inside, and a toe shot up and kicked the spider straight and hard. There was life in Bombur still. There was a noise like the kicking of a flabby football, and the enraged spider fell off the branch, only catching itself with its own thread just in time.
The others laughed. "You were quite right," they said, "the meat's alive and kicking!" "
"I'll soon put an end to that," hissed the angry spider climbing back onto the branch.
Bilbo saw that the moment had come when he must do something. He could not get up at the brutes and he had nothing to shoot with; but looking about he saw that in this place there were many stones lying in what appeared to be a now dry little watercourse. Bilbo was a pretty fair shot with a stone, and it did not take him long to find a nice smooth egg-shaped one that fitted his hand cosily.
As a boy he used to practise throwing stones at things, until rabbits and squirrels, and even birds, got out of his way as quick as lightning if they saw him stoop; and even grownup he had still spent a deal of his time at quoits, dart-throwing, shooting at the wand, bowls, ninepins and other quiet games of the aiming and throwing sort-indeed he could do lots of things, besides blowing smoke-rings, asking riddles and cooking, that I haven't had time to tell you about. There is no time now. While he was picking up stones, the spider had reached Bombur, and soon he would have been dead. At that moment Bilbo threw. The stone struck the spider plunk on the head, and it dropped senseless off the tree, flop to the ground, with all its legs curled up.
The next stone went whizzing through a big web, snapping its cords, and taking off the spider sitting in the middle of it, whack, dead. After that there was a deal of commotion in the spider-colony, and they forgot the dwarves for a bit, I can tell you. They could not see Bilbo, but they could make a good guess at the direction from which the stones were coming. As quick as lightning they came running and swinging towards the hobbit, flinging out their long threads in all directions, till the air seemed full of waving snares. Bilbo, however, soon slipped away to a different place. The idea came to him to lead the furious spiders further and further away from the dwarves, if he could; to make them curious, excited and angry all at once. When about fifty had gone off to the place where he had stood before, he threw some more stones at these, and at others that had stopped behind; then dancing among the trees he began to sing a song to infuriate them and bring them all after him, and also to let the dwarves hear his voice.
This is what he sang:
Old fat spider spinning in a tree!
Old fat spider can't see me!
Attercop! Attercop!
Won't you stop,
Stop your spinning and look for me!
Old Tomnoddy, all big body,
Old Tomnoddy can't spy me!
Attercop! Attercop!
Down you drop!
You'll never catch me up your tree!
Not very good perhaps, but then you must remember that he had to make it up himself, on the spur of a very awkward moment. It did what he wanted any way. As he sang he threw some more stones and stamped. Practically all the spiders in the place came after him: some dropped to the ground, others raced along the branches, swung from tree to tree, or cast new ropes across the dark spaces. They made for his noise far quicker than he had expected. They were frightfully angry. Quite apart from the stones no spider has ever liked being called Attercop, and Tomnoddy of course is insulting to anybody.
Off Bilbo scuttled to a fresh place, but several of the spiders had run now to different points in the glade where they lived, and were busy spinning webs across all the spaces between the tree-stems. Very soon the hobbit would be caught in a thick fence of them all round him-that at least was the spiders' idea. Standing now in the middle of the hunting and spinning insects Bilbo plucked up his courage and began a new song:
Lazy Lob and crazy Cob
are weaving webs to wind me.
I am far more sweet than other meat,
but still they cannot find me!
Here am I, naughty little fly;
you are fat and lazy.
You cannot trap me, though you try,
in your cobwebs crazy.
With that he turned and found that the last space between two tall trees had been closed with a web-but luckily not a proper web, only great strands of double-thick spider-rope run hastily backwards and forwards from trunk to trunk. Out came his little' sword. He slashed the threads to pieces and went off singing.
The spiders saw the sword, though I don't suppose they knew what it was, and at once the whole lot of them came hurrying after the hobbit along the ground and the branches, hairy legs waving, nippers and spinners snapping, eyes popping, full of froth and rage. They followed him into the forest until Bilbo had gone as far as he dared.
Then quieter than a mouse he stole back. He had precious little time, he knew, before the spiders were disgusted and came back to their trees where the dwarves were hung. In the meanwhile he had to rescue them. The worst part of the job was getting up on to the long branch where the bundles were dangling. I don't suppose he would have managed it, if a spider had not luckily left a rope hanging down; with its help, though it stuck to his hand and hurt him, he scrambled up-only to meet an old slow wicked fat-bodied spider who had remained behind to guard the prisoners, and had been busy pinching them to see which was the juiciest to eat. It had thought of starting the feast while the others were away, but Mr. Baggins was in a hurry, and before the spider knew what was happening it felt his sting and rolled off the branch dead. Bilbo's next job was to loose a dwarf. What was he to do? If he cut the string which hung him up, the wretched dwarf would tumble thump to the ground a good way below. Wriggling along the branch (which made all the poor dwarves dance and dangle like ripe fruit) he reached the first bundle.
"Fili or Kili," he thought by the tip of a blue hood sticking out at the top. "Most likely Fili," he thought by the tip of a long nose poking out of the winding threads. He managed by leaning over to cut most of the strong sticky threads that bound him round, and then, sure enough, with a kick and a struggle most of Fili emerged. I am afraid Bilbo actually laughed at the sight of him jerking his stiff arms and legs as he danced on the spider-string under his armpits, just like one of those funny toys bobbing on a wire.
Somehow or other Fili was got on to the branch, and then he did his best to help the hobbit, although he was feeling very sick and ill from spider-poison, and from hanging most of the night and the next day wound round and round with only his nose to breathe through. It took him ages to get the beastly stuff out of his eyes and eyebrows, and as for his beard, he had to cut most of it off. Well, between them they started to haul up first one dwarf and then another and slash them free. None of them were better off than Fili, and some of them were worse. Some had hardly been able to breathe at all (long noses are sometimes useful you see), and some had been more poisoned.
In this way they rescued Kili, Bifur, Bofur, Don and Nori. Poor old Bombur was so exhausted-he was the fattest and had been constantly pinched and poked-that he just rolled off the branch and fell plop on to the ground, fortunately on to leaves, and lay there. But there were still five dwarves hanging at the end of the branch when the spiders began to come back, more full of rage than ever. Bilbo immediately went to the end of the branch nearest the tree-trunk and kept back those that crawled up. He had taken off his ring when he rescued Fili and forgotten to put it on again, so now they all began to splutter and hiss:
"Now we see you, you nasty little creature! We will eat you and leave your bones and skin hanging on a tree. Ugh! he's got a sting has he? Well, we'll get him all the same, and then we'll hang him head downwards for a day or two."
While this was going on, the other dwarves were working at the rest of the captives, and cutting at the threads with their knives. Soon all would be free, though it was not clear what would happen after that. The spiders had caught them pretty easily the night before, but that had been unawares and in the dark. This time there looked like being a horrible battle.
Suddenly Bilbo noticed that some of the spiders had gathered round old Bombur on the floor, and had tied him up again and were dragging him away. He gave a shout and slashed at the spiders in front of him. They quickly gave way, and he scrambled and fell down the tree right into the middle of those on the ground. His little sword was something new in the way of stings for them. How it darted to and fro! It shone with delight as he stabbed at them. Half a dozen were killed before the rest drew off and left Bombur to Bilbo.
"Come down! Come down!" he shouted to the dwarves on the branch. "Don't stay up there and be netted!" For he saw spiders swarming up all the neighboring trees, and crawling along the boughs above the heads of the dwarves.
Down the dwarves scrambled or jumped or dropped, eleven all in a heap, most of them very shaky and little use on their legs. There they were at last, twelve of them counting poor old Bombur, who was being propped up on either side by his cousin Bifur, and his brother Bofur; and Bilbo was dancing about and waving his Sting; and hundreds of angry spiders were goggling at them all round and about and above. It looked pretty hopeless.
Then the battle began. Some of the dwarves had knives, and some had sticks, and all of them could get at stones; and Bilbo had his elvish dagger. Again and again the spiders were beaten off, and many of them were killed. But it could not go on for long. Bilbo was nearly tired out; only four of the dwarves were able to stand firmly, and soon they would all be overpowered like weary flies. Already the spiders were beginning to weave their webs all round them again from tree to tree. In the end Bilbo could think of no plan except to let the dwarves into the secret of his ring. He was rather sorry about it, but it could not be helped.
这是他这辈子最悲惨的一刻，但他很快地下定决心，直到天亮之前都不要轻举妄动，而且，他也不想在黑暗中冒著精疲力尽的危险到处摸索，第二天早晨又不会有早餐补充体力。因此，他就靠著树木坐了下来，再度开始想念起拥有美丽餐点室的遥远故乡。他正陷入了对于腌猪肉、鸡蛋、土司面包和牛油的幻想中，却突然间觉得有什么东西碰了碰他，有种又黏又韧的丝线缠住了他的左手；当他试著站起来的时候，发现自己的双腿都已经被包在同样的东西里面，因此他一站起来就摔倒在地上。
然后，那只趁著他发呆时，打包食物的大蜘蛛从后面跑了过来，准备料理这顿美食。他只能看见那东西的双眼，身体却同时可以感觉到它正用著要命的蛛丝一圈又一圈地缠在他身上。他的运气很不错，让他及时恢复了理智，如果再拖延下去，他马上就要失去行动的能力了；他光是为了恢复自由就必须用尽全身力气挣扎！他用手不停地搥打对方（它正像是蜘蛛对付苍蝇一样的，想要对他注射毒液），最后才想起来自己还携带著配剑，马上将它拔了出来。蜘蛛立刻往后飞退，他争取时间砍断了脚上的蛛丝。在那之后，轮到他展开攻击了。蜘蛛很明显不习惯对付这种随身带刺的生物，否则它会逃得更快。比尔博在它来得及逃开之前，就冲上去对准它双眼狠狠一剑；它开始疯狂地抽搐、不停挣扎，最后又补上一剑后才呜呼哀哉。接著，比尔博就失去了意识，有很长的时间什么都不记得。
当他醒来的时候，森林中已经有了白天的灰光，死蜘蛛躺在它身边，宝剑的刀刃上沾染了黑血。对巴金斯先生来说，不靠巫师或是矮人们的帮助，独自一人在黑暗中杀死了巨蜘蛛的勇敢行为似乎让他改变了。他觉得自己脱胎换骨，即使肚子还是空无一物，当他在草地上擦拭宝剑的时候，也发现自己变得更勇敢、更凶猛了。
“我帮你取个名字，”他对它说：”就叫你刺针好了！”
在那之后，他又展开了对森林的探索。森林中的气氛十分凝重，但很明显地他必须先找到同伴的下落，因为，除非他们落入了精灵的掌握中（或是更糟糕的东西），否则他们应该就在不远的地方。比尔博觉得大喊大叫并不安全，因此他呆立了一下子，思索著小径到底在何方，他又应该先往那个方向寻找矮人们。
“喔，我们为什么忘记了甘道夫和比翁的忠告！”他懊悔地说：”看看我们现在落到什么窘境！说到我们！我真希望这真的是我们，孤单一人实在好恐怖。”
到了最后，他勉强猜测昨天晚上的呼救声传来的方向，藉著运气的帮助（他这辈子生下来就有很多好运），他猜的实际上并没有差太远，到时候你们就知道了。在下定决心之后，他开始小心翼翼地往前走。霍比特人十分擅长无声行动，特别是在森林中，我之前应该已经跟你们说过了；而且，比尔博在开始冒险前已经戴上了戒指，这也是为什么蜘蛛们完全没看见、也没听见他的到来。
他小心翼翼地走了不远的距离，发现到眼前有块地方陷入一片漆黑中，比四周的黑影还要乌黑，彷佛是被永不褪色的什夜所笼罩，随著他越来越靠近，他才知道那是由层层叠叠的蜘蛛网所构成的；不只如此，他还发现了有又大又恐怖的蜘蛛就盘据在头上的树枝上，不管有没有戒指，他都因为害怕被发现而浑身发抖。他躲在树后面，打量这些怪物，在森林寂静的气氛中，他发现这些怪物正在交谈著。它们的声音有点像是微弱的嘶声和摩擦声融合在一起，但他还是可以勉强听清楚其中大部分的内容。它们正在讨论矮人！
“这可是好一场挣扎，不过相当值得，”一只说：”他们的外皮一定很老，但我打赌里面一定有甜美的汁液！”
“啊，把他们挂一阵子之后就会好吃多了！”另一只说。
“别把他们晾太久，”第三只说：”他们不够胖，我猜多半是由于最近东西吃得不够多的关系。”
“我说先杀了他们，”第四只嘶嘶的说：”先杀了他们再把他们晾起来。”
“我打赌他们现在可能都死了，”第一只说。
“应该还没有，我刚刚才看到有一只正在挣扎著，我想他们多半刚从美梦中醒来，请容我来示范给你看。”
话一说完，有一只肥大的蜘蛛就沿著蛛丝跑了下去，来到树枝上挂著十几个椭圆球的地方。比尔博现在才注意到树上挂著这些东西，不禁觉得非常害怕；有些圆球里面伸出了矮人的脚，或是鼻尖，或是一部分的胡子和帽子。
蜘蛛走到最大的圆球旁边，比尔博想：”我打赌那一定是可怜的老庞伯！”然后，那蜘蛛就用力地对突出来的鼻子咬了一口，圆球里面传来了闷声惨叫，一只脚伸了出来，狠狠地踢了蜘蛛一脚。庞伯还有气，蜘蛛发出彷佛足球被踢中的声音就这么摔了下去，好不容易才靠著自己的蛛丝保住老命。
其他的蜘蛛哈哈大笑。“你说的很对！”他们说：“我们的粮食还活著，脚力还蛮大的嘛！”
“我很快就会结束这一切！”那只愤怒的蜘蛛气呼呼地爬回树枝上。
比尔博当下就明白，是该他做些什么的时候了。他没办法和这些怪物正面对抗，手上也没有弓箭；不过，在经过一番搜寻之后，他发现附近有条乾枯的水道，上面有许多小石头。比尔博在扔石头方面可是个高手，他没有花多少时间就找到了一颗鹅蛋大小、十分趁手的石头。在他年纪还小的时候，他时常对著各种各样的东西丢石头，到了最后，连兔子和松鼠，甚至是飞鸟，只要一看见他弯下腰来，就立刻迅如闪电地逃之夭夭。在他长大之后，他还是对于掷飞镖、套环、保龄球这类需要瞄准和投掷的游戏乐此不疲；事实上，除了吐烟圈、猜谜和煮菜之外，他还有很多其他的兴趣，只是我之前来不及详细告诉你，现在也没时间罗唆。当他捡起石头之后，蜘蛛已经走到了庞伯身边，很快的，他就会死在蜘蛛的毒液之下。就在那电光石火的一瞬间，比尔博掷出了石头，飞石击中了蜘蛛的脑袋，让它从树上摔落在地上，所有的脚都卷曲了起来。
第二颗石头毫不留情地打穿蛛网、扯断蛛丝，奇准无比地砸死了蛛网正中央的蜘蛛；接下来，蜘蛛们起了场大骚动，这次它们可没有时间管矮人们了！它们看不见比尔博，但还是依稀可以猜测到石头飞来的方向，它们立刻以闪电般的速度倾巢而出，冲向霍比特人，蛛丝满天盖地洒来，希望能够捕捉到敌人。
不过，比尔博在此之前早就溜到另外一个方向去了。他灵机一动，想要把这些愤怒的蜘蛛引得离矮人越远越好；他想要让这些蜘蛛陷入既愤怒、又好奇和激动的状态中。当大约有五十只蜘蛛冲往他之前的位置之后，他又瞄准对方丢了几颗石头，更对著举棋不定的其他蜘蛛丢了许多颗石头；不但如此，他还大胆地在树林中唱起歌来，想要激怒这些蜘蛛，让它们全都冲过来，同时，也让矮人们能够听见他的声音。他唱道：
老胖蜘蛛在树上结网！
看不见我呀，它又老又胖！
蜘蛛！蜘蛛！
快停下，
找找我呀，不要再织网！
蜘蛛蜘蛛，胖得不像样，
蜘蛛蜘蛛，查不到我的方向！
蜘蛛！蜘蛛！
摔到地上！
想抓我，就别赖在树上！
这首歌或许听起来不怎么样，但你也必须知道，他急中生智在火烧屁股的状况下自己编歌，不论如何，它的确达到了目的。当他唱歌的时候，他又丢了更多的石头，用力地跺脚，附近所有的蜘蛛几乎倾巢而出来追捕他：有些蜘蛛跳到地上，有些则是在枝枒上摆汤，或是对著黑暗徒劳无功地抛出蛛丝。它们行动的速度比他想像的快多了，除了被扔石头之外，蜘蛛最讨厌有人骂它们长得像猪，更别提比尔博对它们的嘲笑了。
比尔博又换了个新的藏身之处，不过，这时有几只蜘蛛已经分别冲到不同的地方，开始在空地上编织起罗网，很快的，霍比特人的四周就被厚重的蛛网给团团包围住了──至少，这是蜘蛛这样做的用意。比尔博站在这群怒火中烧的昆虫之间，鼓起勇气，开始唱另外一首歌：
懒罗伯，傻卡伯，
织著网子想抓我。
我的肉肉甜又香，
你们还是找不到我！
我在这儿，顽皮小苍蝇；
你呀实在胖又懒。
抓不到我呀，别想赢，
让你在蛛网里气得惨。
他歌一唱完，就发现两株大树之间的最后空间被蛛网给封闭了，幸好，那不是完整的蛛网，只是两股在大树之间来回缠绕的粗丝。他拔出了短剑，将蛛网砍成碎片，继续唱歌。
蜘蛛们看得见那宝剑，但我想它们不知道那是什么东西；立刻，一整群蜘蛛就气冲冲地飞奔向霍比特人。它们的双眼突出，长著毛的触角四处挥舞、口钳挟个不停；它们追著比尔博一直冲入森林，然后，他又无声无息地溜了回来。
他知道，在蜘蛛们放弃追逐，回到悬挂矮人的树上之前，他只有非常短的时间，在这段空档中，他必须要救出这些家伙。这个任务最麻烦的部分，就是要爬上那挂著许多矮人圆球的低矮枝枒上，如果不是有蜘蛛留了一条蛛丝下来，他可能根本爬不上去。藉著蛛丝的帮助，即使那黏黏的东西缠在他的手上，还弄痛了他的手，他还是勉强爬了上去。大出他意料之外的是，眼前竟然还有一只又老又胖的奸诈蜘蛛，被留下来看守这些俘虏，它正忙碌地东戳西戳，看看哪个俘虏比较汁多味美。它正准备在其他人都不在的时候好好享受眼前的美食，很不幸的，比尔博急著办正事，没有时间浪费；因此，在它回过神来之前，刺针就结束了它的性命。
比尔博接下来的工作是要松开矮人的束缚。他该怎么做呢？如果他切断蛛丝，可怜的矮人一定会轰地一声摔落到地面去。他小心翼翼爬上树枝（他的脚步却让所有可怜的矮人开始不停地摇晃，看起来像是快要成熟的水果一样），最后，好不容易才到达了第一个圆球的位置。
“菲力还是奇力吧……”他从蛛网边缘冒出来的蓝色帽尖推测道。在错综复杂的蛛网间，伸出来的长鼻子让他作出了判断：”多半是菲力！”他花了好大的功夫，才把大部分又黏又韧的蛛网割断，菲力奋力一踢，就露出了大半个头来。一看见对方努力挣扎的笨拙样，比尔博一时忍俊不住，笑了出来。其实这也不能怪他，眼前的景象实在太像是傀儡娃娃在跳舞了！
最后，菲力终于爬上了树枝，开始协助霍比特人解放同胞的行动；不过，由于他整夜都挂在树枝上，只露出一个鼻子呼吸，再加上身体中还留有蜘蛛的残毒，因此觉得有些头晖目眩。不过，菲力的状况已经算是最好的了，有些人几乎连呼吸都快停了（长鼻子果然还是有进化上的优势），有些人的毒则是中得比较深。
就这样，他们救出了奇力、毕佛、波佛、朵力和诺力。可怜的庞伯受尽折磨，由于他是矮人中最胖的，因此他是最常被戳和被刺的对象，最后，他甚至被玩弄到滚下了树枝，掉在地面上，幸好他运气不错，落在一堆枯叶上。可是，当蜘蛛们怒火中烧的回来时，树上还挂著五名矮人。
比尔博立刻冲到最靠近树枝的主干旁，逼退那些爬过来的蜘蛛。当他救出菲力的时候，他把戒指取了下来，后来就忘记把它戴上了。蜘蛛们现在都可以清楚看见他，于是开始发出嘶嘶声，怨毒地说：”我们现在可以看见你了，你这个坏家伙！我们会吃掉你，把你的骨头挂在树上。哇！你们看他还有根刺哪！好吧，反正我们怎样都会抓到他的，到时候我们会把他的脑袋挂起来风乾。”
在蜘蛛步步进逼的过程中，其他的矮人则是拼命地用小刀割断蛛丝，救出其余的俘虏；过不了多久，大家就都重获自由，只是，没有人确定在那之后会怎么样。昨天晚上，蜘蛛们十分轻易地就抓住了他们，但那是在黑暗中、在猝不及防的状况下。二度交手，看来将会有一场血战。
突然间，比尔博注意到有些蜘蛛聚集到庞伯的身边，又再度将他绑了起来，准备把他拖走；他大喝一声，对著眼前的蜘蛛挥出数剑。它们很快就退缩了，他飞身跃下树，正好落在那群蜘蛛的中间，他的宝剑对它们来说是种从没遇过的针刺，剑光过处，蜘蛛们死伤惨重！当比尔博挥舞著刺针的时候，宝剑彷佛因为能够诛灭邪恶的生物而高兴得闪闪发光。在其他的蜘蛛撤退、放弃庞伯之前，地面上已经多了十数具的死尸。
“快下来！快下来！”他对著树枝上的矮人大喊道：”不要停在上面，再陷入蛛网中！”因为他发现有许多蜘蛛聚集在附近的树上，甚至有些已经汤到了他们头上。
矮人们仓皇地从树上跳下、落下或是跌下来；大多数人都惊魂未定，连走路都走不稳。最后，总共十二名矮人终于聚集在一起，也包括被表亲毕佛和弟弟波佛一人一边扶起来的庞伯。比尔博不停地挥舞著他的宝剑刺针，数百只愤怒的蜘蛛则是从四面八方不断进逼，情况看来相当的凶险。
战斗就这么开始了，有些矮人还带著小刀，有些捡起树枝，其他的则是随手拾起石块，比尔博的手上是精灵打造的宝剑，蜘蛛们的攻击被一波波的击退，许多尸体堆积在地上；但矮人们也都快要撑不下去了，只有四名矮人可以勉强站直身体，他们很快就会像垂死挣扎的苍蝇一样不支被杀，蜘蛛们已经再度开始在附近树上织起要命的罗网。
最后，比尔博别无选择，只能透露给矮人有关他戒指的秘密。他觉得相当遗憾，可惜想不出别的方法。
"I am going to disappear," he said. "I shall draw the spiders off, if I can; and you must keep together and make in the opposite direction. To the left there, that is more or less the way towards the place where we last saw the elf-fires."
It was difficult to get them to understand, what with their dizzy heads, and the shouts, and the whacking of sticks and the throwing of stones; but at last Bilbo felt he could delay no longer-the spiders were drawing their circle ever closer. He suddenly slipped on his ring, and to the great astonishment of the dwarves he vanished.
Soon there came the sound of "Lazy Lob" and "Attercop" from among the trees away on the right. That upset the spiders greatly. They stopped advancing, and some, went off in the direction of the voice. "Attercop" made them so angry that they lost their wits. Then Balin, who had grasped Bilbo's plan better than the rest, led an attack. The dwarves huddled together in a knot, and sending a shower of stones they drove at the spiders on the left, and burst through the ring. Away behind them now the shouting and singing suddenly stopped.
Hoping desperately that Bilbo had not been caught the dwarves went on. Not fast enough, though. They were sick and weary, and they could not go much better than a hobble and a wobble, though many of the spiders were close behind. Every now and then they had to turn and fight the creatures that were overtaking them and already some spiders were in the trees above them and throwing down their long clinging threads.
Things were looking pretty bad again, when suddenly Bilbo appeared and charged into the astonished spiders unexpectedly from the side.
"Go on! Go on!" he shouted. "I will do the stinging!" And he did. He darted backwards and forwards, slashing at spider-threads, hacking at their legs, and stabbing at their fat bodies if they came too near. The spiders swelled with rage, and spluttered and frothed, and hissed out horrible curses; but they had become mortally afraid of Sting, and dared not come very near, now that it had come back. So curse as they would, their prey moved slowly but steadily away. It was a most terrible business, and seemed to take hours. But at last, just when Bilbo felt that he could not lift his hand for a single stroke more, the spiders suddenly gave it up, and followed them no more, but went back disappointed to their dark colony.
The dwarves then noticed that they had come to the edge of a ring where elf-fires had been. Whether it was one of those they had seen the night before, they could not tell. But it seemed that some good magic lingered in such spots, which the spiders did not like. At any rate here the light was greener, and the boughs less thick and threatening, and they had a chance to rest and draw breath.
There they lay for some time, puffing and panting. But very soon they began to ask questions. They had to have the whole vanishing business carefully explained, and the finding of the ring interested them so much that for a while they forgot their own troubles. Balin in particular insisted on having the Gollum story, riddles and all, told all over again, with the ring in its proper place. But after a time the light began to fail, and then other questions were asked. Where were they, and where was their path, and where was there any food, and what were they going to do next? These questions they asked over and over again, and it was from little Bilbo that they seemed to expect to get the answers. From which you can see that they had changed their opinion of Mr. Baggins very much, and had begun to have a great respect for him (as Gandalf had said they would). Indeed they really expected him to think of some wonderful plan for helping them, and were not merely grumbling. They knew only too well that they would soon all have been dead, if it had not been for the hobbit; and they thanked him many times. Some of them even got up and bowed right to the ground before him, though they fell over with the effort, and could not get on their legs again for some time. Knowing the truth about the vanishing did not lessen their opinion of Bilbo at all; for they saw that he had some wits, as well as luck and a magic ring-and all three are very useful possessions. In fact they praised him so much that Bilbo began to feel there really was something of a bold adventurer about himself after all, though he I would have felt a lot bolder still, if there had been anything to eat.
But there was nothing, nothing at all; and none of them were fit to go and look for anything, or to search for the lost path. The lost path! No other idea would come into Bilbo's tired head. He just sat staring in front of him at the endless trees; and after a while they all fell silent again. All except Balin. Long after the others had stopped talking and shut their eyes, he kept on muttering and chuckling to himself.
"Gollum! Well I'm blest! So that's how he sneaked past me is it? Now I know! Just crept quietly along did you, Mr. Baggins? Buttons all over the doorstep? Good old Bilbo-Bilbo-Bilbo-bo-bo-bo—" And then he fell asleep, and there was complete silence for a long time.
All of a sudden Dwalin opened an eye, and looked round at them. "Where is Thorin?" he asked. It was a terrible shock. Of course there were only thirteen of them, twelve dwarves and the hobbit. Where indeed was Thorin? They wondered what evil fate had befallen him, magic or dark monsters; and shuddered as they lay lost in the forest. There they dropped off one by one into uncomfortable sleep full of horrible dreams, as evening wore to black night; and there we must leave them for the present, too sick and weary to set guards or take turns watching.
Thorin had been caught much faster than they had. You remember Bilbo falling like a log into sleep, as he stepped into a circle of light? The next time it had been Thorin who stepped forward, and as the lights went out he fell like a stone enchanted. All the noise of the dwarves lost in the night, their cries as the spiders caught them and bound them, and all the sounds of the battle next day, had passed over him unheard. Then the Wood-elves had come to him, and bound him, and carried him away. The feasting people were Wood-elves, of course. These are not wicked folk. If they have a fault it is distrust of strangers. Though their magic was strong, even in those days they were wary. They differed from the High Elves of the West, and were more dangerous and less wise. For most of them (together with their scattered relations in the hills and mountains) were descended from the ancient tribes that never went to Faerie in the West. There the Light-elves and the Deep-elves and the Sea-elves went and lived for ages, and grew fairer and wiser and more learned, and invented their magic and their cunning craft, in the making of beautiful and marvellous things, before some came back into the Wide World. In the Wide World the Wood-elves lingered in the twilight of our Sun and Moon but loved best the stars; and they wandered in the great forests that grew tall in lands that are now lost. They dwelt most often by the edges of the woods, from which they could escape at times to hunt, or to ride and run over the open lands by moonlight or starlight; and after the coming of Men they took ever more and more to the gloaming and the dusk. Still elves they were and remain, and that is Good People.
In a great cave some miles within the edge of Mirkwood on its eastern side there lived at this time their greatest king. Before his huge doors of stone a river ran out of the heights of the forest and flowed on and out into the marshes at the feet of the high wooded lands. This great cave, from which countless smaller ones opened out on every side, wound far underground and had many passages and wide halls; but it was lighter and more wholesome than any goblin-dwelling, and neither so deep nor so dangerous. In fact the subjects of the king mostly lived and hunted in the open woods, and had houses or huts on the ground and in the branches. The beeches were their favourite trees. The king's cave was his palace, and the strong place of his treasure, and the fortress of his people against their enemies.
It was also the dungeon of his prisoners. So to the cave they dragged Thorin-not too gently, for they did not love dwarves, and thought he was an enemy. In ancient days they had had wars with some of the dwarves, whom they accused of stealing their treasure. It is only fair to say that the dwarves gave a different account, and said that they only took what was their due, for the elf-king had bar- gained with them to shape his raw gold and silver, and had afterwards refused to give them their pay. If the elf-king had a weakness it was for treasure, especially for silver and white gems; and though his hoard was rich, he was ever eager for more, since he had not yet as great a treasure as other elf-lords of old. His people neither mined nor worked metals or jewels, nor did they bother much with trade or with tilling the earth. All this was well known to every dwarf, though Thorin's family had had nothing to do with the old quarrel I have spoken of. Consequently Thorin was angry at their treatment of him, when they took their spell off him and he came to his senses; and also he was determined that no word of gold or jewels should be dragged out of him.
The king looked sternly on Thorin, when he was brought before him, and asked him many questions. But Thorin would only say that he was starving.
"Why did you and your folk three times try to attack my people at their merrymaking?" asked the king.
"We did not attack them," answered Thorin; "we came to beg, because we were starving."
"Where are your friends now, and what are they doing?"
"I don't know, but I expect starving in the forest."
"What were you doing in the forest?"
"Looking for food and drink, because we were starving."
"But what brought you into the forest at all?" asked the king angrily.
At that Thorin shut his mouth and would not say another word.
"Very well!" said the king. "Take him away and keep him safe, until he feels inclined to tell the truth, even if he waits a hundred years.'"
Then the elves put thongs on him, and shut him in one of the inmost caves with strong wooden doors, and left him. They gave him food and drink, plenty of both, if not very fine; for Wood-elves were not goblins, and were reasonably well-behaved even to their worst enemies, when they captured them. The giant spiders were the only living things that they had no mercy upon.
There in the king's dungeon poor Thorin lay; and after he had got over his thankfulness for bread and meat and water, he began to wonder what had become of his unfortunate friends. It was not very long before he discovered; but that belongs to the next chapter and the beginning of another adventure in which the hobbit again showed his usefulness.
“我等下就会消失，”他说：”我会想办法把蜘蛛引开，你们必须要聚在一起，往另外一个方向跑。最好是往左边，那里是我们最后一次看到精灵营火的方向。”
在这一团混乱中，矮人们昏沈的脑袋实在很难理解他说的话。但蜘蛛们依旧不停的进逼，缩小包围圈；最后，比尔博觉得不能再拖延了，他突然间戴上了戒指，矮人们这才惊讶地发现他消失了。
很快的，在右边的树林里面传来了”胖猪胖猪！”和”懒惰虫！”的咒骂声。这让蜘蛛们非常生气。它们停下脚步，有些朝著声音的方向冲了过去；然后，唯一听懂了比尔博计策的巴林，带著其他人展开反攻。矮人们聚拢在一起，对著左边的蜘蛛丢出大量的石头，趁机冲出包围圈，在他们身后的喊叫声和歌唱声突然间消失了。
矮人们暗自希望比尔博不会被蜘蛛给发现，但状况逼得他们无法回头，只能继续前进，可惜，速度还不够快。他们又累又难过，即使背后有许多蜘蛛穷追不舍，他们也只能用相当缓慢的速度拖著步子前进。由于速度实在太过缓慢，他们被迫不时停下来对抗那些追上来的蜘蛛；不久之后，已经又有一些蜘蛛赶到他们附近的树上丢下黏稠的蛛丝，阻碍他们的前进。
看来战况又陷入了绝境，比尔博却从旁边突如其来地杀入蜘蛛包围圈中。
“快走！快走！”他大喊著：”让我来断后！”
他也真的做到了，他前突后刺，割断蛛丝，砍劈蜘蛛腿，只要有蜘蛛胆敢靠近，他就刺穿它们肥胖的身体。蜘蛛们满腔怒火，发出可怕的声音，诅咒著眼前的小敌人；但是，它们已经知道了刺针的厉害，根本不敢太过靠近。因此，不管它们再怎么咒骂，猎物们还是不停地往外溜走。这过程实在是让人感到无比的煎熬，似乎花了好几个小时之久。最后，正当比尔博觉得再也举不起宝剑的时候，蜘蛛们突然放弃了，不再紧追不舍，而是回头跑回它们聚居的地方。
矮人们这才注意到，他们已经来到了原先精灵营火出现的地方，不过，他们不能确定这是否就是发现营火的地点。看来似乎这些地方依旧有著善良的魔力残留，让蜘蛛们不敢轻举妄动。这里的天光比较翠绿，树木也不再鬼气森森，他们终于有机会可以休息，喘一口气。
大夥躺在那边休息了好一阵子，但很快的，他们就开始好奇地提问。他们让比尔博详细解释了消失的方法，找到戒指的这件事情让他们非常感兴趣，有一瞬间甚至忘记了他们自己的困扰。巴林对此特别有兴趣，他坚持比尔博把咕鲁的故事从头到尾讲一遍，包括了谜语和戒指都必须一字不漏。过了一会儿，天色渐暗，他们也开始问起了其他问题：这里到底是哪里？原先的小径又在何处？有没有食物？接下来该怎么办……他们一遍又一遍地问著这些问题，似乎期待小比尔博能够回答这一切。从这种的态度，你们就可以看出来，他们对于巴金斯先生的看法已经完全改变了，开始对他表现出相当的尊敬（甘道夫早就预言过了）！他们真的认为他会想出好方法改变这一切，而不只是在抱怨而已。他们都很清楚，如果不是霍比特人冒著生命的危险来营救，他们可能早都死了。有几名矮人甚至立刻来了个九十度的鞠躬，不过随即因为腿软而倒在地上，一时之间爬不起来；即使在知道了神秘消失的真相之后，他们也并不会因此而贬低了对比尔博的看法，因为他们都明白，比尔博不只有一枚魔法戒指，还有急智和好运，这些都是他们非常需要的宝贵资产。事实上，他们对于比尔博的称赞，让他也开始觉得自己是名伟大的冒险者；只不过，如果有东西可以吃，他想自己应该会更勇敢些。
糟糕的是，当时没有任何可以吃的东西，而且又没有任何人有力气去四下搜寻，连原来的小径都找不到。原来的小径！比尔博疲倦的脑海中只有这几个字。他只能看著眼前无穷无尽的树木不停延伸，不久之后，大夥又都沈默下来，只有巴林例外。在大夥都安静下来、闭上眼睛休息之后，他还是依旧自由自语，自得其乐地笑著：
“咕鲁！呵呵，原来是这样！原来他是这样溜进来的？我这才知道。巴金斯先生，你还说是悄悄地溜进来的？还把钮扣洒得满地都是！真是个好比尔博──比尔博──比尔博──波──波──波──”然后他就睡著了，四周陷入完全的寂静。
突然间，德瓦林张开了眼睛，看著四周。”索林呢？”他问道。
大夥感到无比的震惊。这里真的只有十三个人：十二名矮人，还有一名霍比特人。索林到底跑哪里去了？他们开始幻想著索林到底遭遇到什么样的恐怖命运，究竟是被魔法还是被邪恶的怪物给抓住了呢？每个人都不禁感到背脊上一阵寒意，然后，他们还是难以抵抗睡意，一个接一个地睡著了。随著傍晚进入深夜，每个人的梦中都充满了各式各样的恐怖梦魇。由于他们太过疲倦和难过，根本就没有力气轮班守夜；所以，就让我们来看看另一边的情形吧。
索林其实在更早的时候就被抓了。你还记得在比尔博一踏进精灵营火就睡著的那一次吧？下一次轮到索林第一个过去，因此他也同样的陷入了魔法造成的沈睡中。矮人的喧闹声都被夜色所吞噬，当蜘蛛绑住矮人的时候，他们的呼声也没有任何人听见；第二天战斗的呼喊声，也对他丝毫不构成任何的干扰。因此，木精灵无声无息地出现，将他绑起来带走。当然罗，那些狂歌欢宴的家伙正是木精灵。他们不是什么邪恶的生物，如果说他们有什么缺点，那就是不相信外人。虽然他们拥有很强的魔力，即使在这些日子里他们还是非常小心翼翼。他们和西方的高等精灵不同，他们比较好战，也没有那么睿智，因为他们之中的大多数（和他们散居于在山脉之间的同胞），都是从没有前往西方仙境的先祖传承下来的。那些光明精灵、地深精灵和海洋精灵，都在海外仙山居住了很长的一段时间，变得更美丽、更睿智、更博学多闻，并且发明了他们自己的魔法，研究出如何制造美丽和神奇东西的技术，后来他们经过许多年才又回到这个世界来。在这个世界中，木精灵在太阳和月亮的光明间游走，但最爱的还是星辰；他们会在今日早已失落的壮阔森林中漫游，且大多数居住在森林的边缘，在那里，有时他们可以进入森林狩猎，有时则可以在月光或是星光下于平原上驰骋。在人类到来之后，他们越来越与世隔绝，只在深夜或是清晨出现，不过，这些生物依旧是精灵，也还是善良的种族。
在幽暗密林的东缘有一座巨大的洞穴，里面居住著他们最伟大的国王，在他巨大的石门前，一道河流穿越森林，绵延地流向外面的平原。这个巨大的洞穴，四面八方都有数不尽的小开口，而且，它还深入地底，拥有许多的隧道和殿堂。这地底世界远比半兽人居住的地方要乾净、光明多了，不会那么的幽深，也不会那么的危险。事实上，国王的臣民大多在森林中居住狩猎，住屋也多半都在地面或是树枝上，柏树是他们最喜欢的。国王的洞穴是他的宫殿，也是他收藏宝物的地方，更是同胞们对抗外敌的要塞。
同样的，那也是他们收容囚犯的地牢。因此，他们毫不客气（因为他们并不喜欢矮人，并且认为他是敌人）地将索林拖往该处。在古代，他们曾经指控有矮人意图偷取他们的宝藏，并且和他们掀起了战争；但是在矮人方面，却有另外一种版本的说法：精灵国王要求他们打造和提炼金银，稍后却又拒绝付给他们报酬。如果精灵国王有任何的缺点，那一定是对财宝的贪念了，特别是对白银和洁白的宝石。虽然他的国库已经拥有无数的宝物，但他还是永不满足，因为他自认还没有获得和远古精灵贵族同样惊人的财富；他的子民不挖矿，也不会铸造金属或是打造珠宝，更懒得花心思进行贸易或是耕种。虽然索林的祖先和这古老的争端一点关系也没有，但每个矮人都知道种情形。因此，当身上的魔法被解除之后，索林对于精灵们的态度感到非常不满，他暗自决定，绝对不让对方从他口中获得任何的消息，或是从身上找到任何的金银珠宝。
当索林被带到国王面前之后，对方严肃地看著他，问了他许多问题，但索林只是不停地表示他非常饥饿。
“你和你的同胞，为什么试图攻击我们在欢宴的同胞，有三次之多？”国王问。
“我们没有攻击他们，”索林回答：”我们是来乞讨的，因为我们挨了很久的饿。”
“你的朋友们到哪去了，现在又在干什么？”
“我不知道，但我想他们大概还在森林里面挨饿。”
“你在森林里面干什么？”
“找食物和饮水，因为我们挨了很久的饿。”
“你们当初为什么会进森林？”国王愤怒地问道。
索林闭上嘴，顽固地不愿回答。
“好极了！”国王说：”把他带走，好好看管，看他什么时候愿意开口，就算要等一百年也不在乎！”
精灵们用皮带将他绑起，把他关在最幽深的洞穴中。他们给他很多的食物和饮料，虽然不见得是最好的，但数量却很多。木精灵们不是半兽人，即使是对待死敌也不会失了分寸，唯一会让他们毫不留情的只有那些大蜘蛛。
索林就这么躺在国王的地牢中，在他饱餐一顿之后，他开始想念那些不幸的朋友们。过不了多久，他也知道了朋友的下场，不过，这段记载在下一个章节，也是另一场冒险的开端，霍比特人再度让大夥见识了他的优点。
Noach[ 此帖被Noach在2016-02-02 20:04重新编辑 ]霍比特人——The Hobbit
Chapter 9
Barrels Out of Bond
The day after the battle with the spiders Bilbo and the dwarves made one last despairing effort to find a way out before they died of hunger and thirst. They got up and staggered on in the direction which eight out of the thirteen of them guessed to be the one in which the path lay; but they never found out if they were right. Such day as there ever was in the forest was fading once more into the blackness of night, when suddenly out sprang the light of many torches all round them, like hundreds of red stars. Out leaped Wood-elves with their bows and spears and called the dwarves to halt.
There was no thought of a fight. Even if the dwarves had not been in such a state that they were actually glad to be captured, their small knives, the only weapons they had, would have been of no use against the arrows of the elves that could hit a bird's eye in the dark. So they simply stopped dead and sat down and waited-all except Bilbo, who popped on his ring and slipped quickly to one side.
That is why, when the elves bound the dwarves in a long line, one behind the other, and counted them, they never found or counted the hobbit. Nor did they hear or feel him trotting along well behind their torch-light as they led off their prisoners into the forest. Each dwarf was blindfold, but that did not make much difference, for even Bilbo with the use of his eyes could not see where they were going, and neither he nor the others knew where they had started from anyway. Bilbo had all he could do to keep up with the torches, for the elves were making the dwarves go as fast as ever they could, sick and weary as they were. The king had ordered them to make haste. Suddenly the torches stopped, and the hobbit had just time to catch them up before they began to cross the bridge. This was the bridge that led across the river to the king's doors. The water flowed dark and swift and strong beneath; and at the far end were gates before the mouth of a huge cave that ran into the side of a steep slope covered with trees. There the great beeches came right down to the bank, till their feet were in the stream. Across this bridge the elves thrust their prisoners, but Bilbo hesitated in the rear. He did not at all like the look of the cavern-mouth and he only made up his mind not to desert his friends just in time to scuttle over at the heels of the fast elves, before the great gates of the king closed behind them with a clang.
Inside the passages were lit with red torch-light, and the elf-guards sang as they marched along the twisting, crossing, and echoing paths. These were not like those of the goblin-cities: they were smaller, less deep underground, and filled with a cleaner air. In a great hall with pillars hewn out of the living stone sat the Elvenking on a chair of carven wood. On his head was a crown of berries and red leaves, for the autumn was come again. In the spring he wore a crown of woodland flowers. In his hand he held a carven staff of oak.
The prisoners were brought before him; and though he looked grimly at them, he told his men to unbind them, for they were ragged and weary. "Besides they need no ropes in here," said he. "There is no escape from my magic doors for those who are once brought inside."
Long and searchingly he questioned the dwarves about their doings, and where they were going to, and where they were coming from; but he got little more news out of them than out of Thorin. They were surly and angry and did not even pretend to be polite.
"What have we done, O king?" said Balin, who was the eldest left. "Is it a crime to be lost in the forest, to be hungry and thirsty, to be trapped by spiders? Are the spiders your tame beasts or your pets, if killing them makes you angry?" Such a question of course made the king angrier than ever, and he answered: "It is a crime to wander in my realm without leave. Do you forget that you were in my kingdom, using the road that my people made? Did you not three times pursue and trouble my people in the forest and ' rouse the spiders with your riot and clamour? After all the disturbance you have made I have a right to know what brings you here, and if you will not tell me now, I will keep you all in prison until you have learned sense and manners!"
Then he ordered the dwarves each to be put in a separate cell and to be given food and drink, but not to be allowed to pass the doors of their little prisons, until one at least of them was willing to tell him all he wanted to know. But be did not tell them that Thorin was also a prisoner with him. It was Bilbo who found that out.
Poor Mr. Baggins — it was a weary long time that he lived in that place all alone, and always in hiding, never daring to take off his ring, hardly daring to sleep, even tucked away in the darkest and remotest comers he could find. For something to do he took to wandering about the Elven-king's palace. Magic shut the gates, but be could sometimes get out, if he was quick. Companies of the Wood-elves, sometimes with the king at their head, would from time to time ride out to hunt, or to other business in the woods and in the lands to the East. Then if Bilbo was very nimble, he could slip out just behind them; though it was a dangerous thing to do. More than once he was nearly caught in the doors, as they clashed together when the last elf passed; yet he did not dare to march among them because of his shadow (altogether thin and wobbly as it was in torch-light), or for fear of being bumped into and discovered. And when he did go out, which was not very often, he did no good. He did not wish to desert the dwarves, and indeed he did not know where in the world to go without them. He could not keep up with the hunting elves all the time they were out, so he never discovered the ways out of the wood, and was left to wander miserably in the forest, terrified of losing himself, until a chance came of returning. He was hungry too outside, for he was no hunter; but inside the caves he could pick up a living of some sort by stealing food from store or table when no one was at hand. "I am like a burglar that can't get away, but must go on miserably burgling the same house day after day," he thought. "This is the dreariest and dullest part of all this wretched, tiresome, uncomfortable adventure! I wish I was back in my hobbit-hole by my own warm fireside with the lamp shining!" He often wished, too, that he could get a message for help sent to the wizard, but that of course was quite impossible; and he soon realized that if anything was to be done, it would have to be done by Mr. Baggins, alone and unaided.
Eventually, after a week or two of this sneaking sort of life, by watching and following the guards and taking what chances he could, he managed to find out where each dwarf was kept. He found all their twelve cells in different parts of the palace, and after a time he got to know his way about very well. What was his surprise one day to overhear some of the guards talking and to learn that there was another dwarf in prison too, in a specially deep dark place. He guessed at once, of course, that that was Thorin; and after a while he found that his guess was right. At last after many difficulties he managed to find the place when no one was about, and to have a word with the chief of the dwarves. Thorin was too wretched to be angry any longer at his misfortunes, and was even beginning to think of telling the king all about his treasure and his quest (which shows how low-spirited he had become), when he heard Bilbo's little voice at his keyhole. He could hardly believe his ears. Soon however he made up his mind that he could not be mistaken, and he came to the door and had a long whispered talk with the hobbit on the other side.
So it was that Bilbo was able to take secretly Thorin's message to each of the other imprisoned dwarves, telling them that Thorin their chief was also in prison close at hand, and that no one was to reveal their errand to the long, not yet, not before Thorin gave the word. For Thorin had taken heart again hearing how the hobbit had rescued his companions from the spiders, and was determined once more not to ransom himself with promises to the king of a share in the treasure, until all hope of escaping in any other way had disappeared; until in fact the remarkable Mr. Invisible Baggins (of whom he began to have a very high opinion indeed) had altogether failed to think of something clever.
The other dwarves quite agreed when they got the message. They all thought their own shares in the treasure (which they quite regarded as theirs, in spite of their plight and the still unconquered dragon) would suffer seriously if the Wood-elves claimed part of it, and they all trusted Bilbo. Just what Gandalf had said would happen, you see. Perhaps that war part of his reason for going off and leaving them.
Bilbo, however, did not feel nearly so hopeful as they did. He did not like being depended on by everyone, and he wished he had the wizard at hand. But that was no use: probably all the dark distance of Mirkwood lay between them. He sat and thought and thought, until his head nearly burst, but no bright idea would come. One invisible ring was a very fine thing, but it was not much good among fourteen. But of course, as you have guessed, he did rescue his friends in the end, and this is how it happened. One day, nosing and wandering about. Bilbo discovered a very interesting thing: the great gates were not the only entrance to the caves. A stream flowed under part of the lowest regions of the palace, and joined the Forest River some way further to the east, beyond the steep slope out of which the main mouth opened. Where this underground watercourse came forth from the hillside there was a water-gate. There the rocky roof came down close to the surface of the stream, and from it a portcullis could be dropped right to the bed of the river to prevent anyone coming in or out that way. But the portcullis was often open, for a good deal of traffic went out and in by the water-gate. If anyone had come in that way, he would have found himself in a dark rough tunnel leading deep into the heart of the hill; but at one point where it passed under the caves the roof had been cut away and covered with great oaken trapdoors. These opened upwards into the king's cellars. There stood barrels, and barrels, and barrels; for the Wood-elves, and especially their king, were very fond of wine, though no vines grew in those parts. The wine, and other goods, were brought from far away, from their kinsfolk in the South, or from the vineyards of Men in distant lands.
Hiding behind one of the largest barrels Bilbo discovered the trapdoors and their use, and lurking there, listening to the talk of the king's servants, he learned how the wine and other goods came up the rivers, or over land, to the Long Lake. It seemed a town of Men still throve there, built out on bridges far into the water as a protection against enemies of all sorts, and especially against the dragon of the Mountain. From Lake-town the barrels were brought up the Forest River. Often they were just tied together like big rafts and poled or rowed up the stream; sometimes they were loaded on to flat boats.
When the barrels were empty the elves cast them through the trapdoors, opened the water-gate, and out the barrels floated on the stream, bobbing along, until they were carried by the current to a place far down the river where the bank jutted out, near to the very eastern edge of Mirkwood. There they were collected and tied together and floated back to Lake-town, which stood close to the point where the Forest River flowed into the Long Lake.
For some time Bilbo sat and thought about this water-gate, and wondered if it could be used for the escape of his friends, and at last he had the desperate beginnings of a plan.第九章
乘桶而逃
在与蜘蛛恶战的隔天，比尔博和矮人们决定拼尽最后力气，试图在饿死或渴死前找到出去的路。他们爬了起来，八票对五票踉跄地朝著被认定是小径的方向前进。最后，他们还是失败了。这漫长的一天又缓缓过去，数百个火光突然出现在他们四周，让他们像被红色星星包围一般。木精灵拿著弓箭和长熗跳了出来，命令矮人们停下脚步。
他们根本没有任何抵抗的意愿，即使矮人们不是身处这种可怜兮兮的状态下，他们也很高兴可以被活捉，因为，他们的小刀根本无法和精灵们能在黑暗里射中针尖的弓箭相比。他们都停了下来，坐在地上静候命运的审判，唯一的例外是比尔博，他在被发现之前就飞快地戴上戒指，躲到一边去。也正是因为这样，当精灵们将矮人绑起，整队清点的时候，他们根本没发现、也没点到霍比特人。
当精灵们擎著火把，领著俘虏在森林中行进的时候，他们也完全没有听见比尔博如风般轻盈的脚步声。每名矮人都被蒙住了眼，不过，其实这也没有多大用处，因为连张大眼睛的比尔博都不知道，在森林中弯弯曲曲究竟要朝什么方向走，况且，从一开始他们就不知道身在何方。比尔博使尽全力只能够勉强跟著火把前进，因为矮人虽然潦倒不堪，精灵们还是毫不客气地逼他们用最快的速度前进，国王命令他们必须在第一时间赶回宫殿。
火把停了下来，在他们开始过桥之前，比尔博正好赶上他们。这就是越过宫殿门口河流的桥梁，桥下的水又黑又深又急，在河流的另一头则是一个巨大洞穴的开口，整个都被掩蔽在一座满是翠绿树木的山丘下。随处可见的柏树在此恣意生长，靠近河岸边的甚至连根都伸进河水中。
精灵们推著俘虏走过桥，殿后的比尔博却迟疑了，他一点也不喜欢洞口给他的感觉。他挣扎了好久，才决定不能舍弃朋友，正好赶在最后一名精灵身后冲进洞内。他一进洞，门就当一声关了起来。
洞穴里面的隧道都让火把的红光所照耀著，精灵守卫们边在绵延曲折的隧道中前进，边唱著歌曲。这里和半兽人的城市不同，洞穴比较小，没有那么幽深，空气也十分清新。精灵国王就坐在一个木制的宝座上，从他雕梁画栋的广大石刻殿堂中管理一切。为了迎合秋天的颜色，他戴著红叶和野莓编成的皇冠；在春天，他会戴著森林的花朵所编成的花冠，而他的手中则拿著橡木雕刻成的权杖。
俘虏被带到国王面前，虽然他脸色十分凝重，但看见他们疲倦潦倒的样子之后，他还是命令属下松开他们：”反正，在这里也不需要绳索，”他说：”被带进来的人，绝无法从我的魔法大门逃脱！”
他钜细靡遗地盘问了每一名矮人，询问他们的目标、此行的目的，以及他们来自何方，不过，他们都和索林一样守口如瓶。这群矮人觉得十分受辱，甚至不肯假装维持表面上的礼仪。
“国王啊，我们到底做了什么？”巴林是剩下的人中最年长的。”在森林中迷路、又饥又渴、被蜘蛛猎捕难道犯了罪吗？莫非这些蜘蛛是你的宠物和看门犬，杀死它们触怒了你？”
这样的质问当然激怒了国王，他回答道：”未经我们许可，在森林里面闲逛就犯了罪。你忘记了你们是在我们的国度，使用我同胞所铺设的道路吗？你的同伴在森林中三次追逐、骚扰我们，最后还惊醒了森林中的蜘蛛！在你造成了这么多困扰之后，你给了我必须询问清楚你们来意的理由，如果你们不愿意说，我就把你们关进牢中，看看你们什么时候学会讲理和礼貌！”
然后，他就命令将矮人个别关到独自的牢房中，并且给他们食物和饮水，但严禁他们离开牢门一步，除非其中有人让步，愿意告诉他想要知道的事情。不过，他并没有告诉众人索林也被他关了起来，稍后才由比尔博发现了这件事情。
可怜的巴金斯先生，他在那个洞穴中躲躲藏藏了很长的一段时间，他一直不敢拿下戒指，即使是躲在最幽深、黑暗的角落时，他也不敢睡觉。为了打发时间，他开始在精灵国王的宫殿中四处打探。魔法封锁了大门，但如果他速度够快，还是来得及溜出去。大群的木精灵，有时在国王的带领下，会出发去骑马或是游猎，或是去东方大地和森林中处理相关的事务。如果比尔博够小心，他可以跟在这些人身后偷溜出去，但也必须冒很大的危险；不只一次，他差点在最后一名精灵走出去的时候被大门夹住。他不敢跟精灵们一起行动，因为他的影子还是会在光线下现形（虽然和在火把照耀的时候一样模糊），同时，他也必须担心因为被撞而遭发现。在极少次出门的经验中，他也没有什么新发现。他不愿意舍弃这些矮人，事实上，如果没有他们，他也不知道该怎么办。他不可能徒步跟上狩猎的精灵，因此也从没发现离开森林的路；每当他偷溜出洞穴的时候，都只能百般无聊地在森林里面乱跑，担心会再度迷路，苦苦地守候回去的机会。他不会狩猎，因此在洞外只能挨饿；当他在洞内的时候，还可以趁没人注意的时候，靠著偷窃仓库或是桌上的食物维生。
“我就像一名永远逃不出去的飞贼，只能日复一日的在同一间屋子里面偷东西！”他想：”这真是这场倒楣、恐怖、疲倦的冒险中，最无聊、最难熬的日子啊！我真希望这时能回到自己的霍比特洞，坐在暖洋洋的壁炉旁边，看著油灯的光芒！”他也经常希望能想办法通知巫师前来帮忙，当然，这是完全不可能的。很快的他就发现，这一切都必须要靠自己单熗匹马来解决。
最后，在偷偷摸摸过了一两个星期之后，他藉著跟踪所有的守卫，终于冒险查出了所有矮人被囚禁的地方。他在宫殿中不同的地点发现了十二名矮人的牢房，而且，也摸熟了整个宫殿的内部配置。出乎他意料之外的是，有一天，他从守卫之间的交谈发现还有另外一名矮人被关在特别黑暗的牢房中，他立刻就猜到这个倒楣的家伙是索林；不久之后，他就证实了这个推测。在最后，经过好一番波折之后，他在没人注意的情况下找到了索林，和矮人首领取得了联络。
索林陷入无比灰心丧志的情况中，连怒气都被磨掉了；在他从钥匙孔听见比尔博的声音前，他甚至开始考虑告诉国王，所有关于这趟任务和他宝藏的内情（这也让我们知道了他的心情有多低落）。当时，他几乎不能相信自己的耳朵！他最后才说服自己这不是幻觉，走到门口，和另一边的霍比特人展开了长谈。
藉著比尔博的帮助，索林才能够把他的消息秘密地传递给其他矮人。比尔博告诉大夥，索林也被囚禁在附近，在索林下令之前，大家都不能够将这次的任务目的告诉国王。因为，索林在知道霍比特人从蜘蛛手中救出部下的过程后，他的心中又燃起了希望，他决定，除非一切都已绝望、或是英勇的隐形人再也想不出更好的方法（这时他已经对霍比特人刮目相看），否则他绝对不会牺牲自己的宝藏来换取自由。
在接到通知之后，其他的矮人也都同意首领的决定。他们都想到了自己那一份宝藏（虽然还没到手，连龙都还没看到，但他们已经将这宝藏认定是属于自己的了），如果木精灵染指，一定会大幅缩水的；更何况，他们全都十分信任比尔博。甘道夫所预言的果然发生了吧！或许也正是因为这样，他才会选择离开他们。
再来看看比尔博这边，他反而不像矮人那样信心满满。他并不喜欢被所有人倚赖的感觉，他也希望巫师在身边协助他。不过，他明白这是没用的，甘道夫搞不好都已经到了幽暗密林的另外一头了。他坐下来，想了又想，脑袋都快爆了也没想出什么好主意。一枚隐形戒指是个不错的宝物，但要靠它救出十四个人就没有多大把握了。当然罗，你们也猜得到，他最后还是救出了所有的同伴。下面就是他怎么办到的过程──
有一天，当比尔博在四处探查的时候，发现了一件非常有趣的事情：大门并非是洞穴的唯一入口，宫殿的底端有一条河流穿出，最后越过入口处的斜坡，在东方和密林河汇流，在这道地下水流出洞穴的地方有个水门。那里的洞顶十分低矮，几乎和水面同高，也有装设直落河床的铁闸门，预防有任何人从这里进出宫殿。不过，这道铁闸门通常是开著的，因为这里算是他们的交通要道之一。如果有任何人从这一边进来，他将会发现自己身处在黑暗的隧道中，一路通往地底。不过，在隧道的某处，也就是洞穴正下方的位置，有一座大型的陷板门，这门直接通往国王的酒窖，里面放满了一桶又一桶的美酒；木精灵们最喜欢葡萄酒，他们的国王更是嗜酒如命。不过，这一带并没有种植任何的葡萄，这些葡萄酒和其他的货物，都是由他们南方的同胞运来，或是从遥远的人类酒庄内所酿造出来的。
比尔博躲在一个大桶后面，发现了这个陷板门的存在和它的用处。从国王侍从之间的交谈，他知道了这些葡萄酒和其他的货物，都是从长湖沿著河流或是走陆路运过来的。听起来，那里还有一座相当繁华的人类城镇，这座水上的城镇建在湖中的孤岛上，靠著桥梁对外交通，并且躲避敌人的攻击（特别是恶龙的攻击）。这些桶子就是从长湖沿著密林河运上来的。有些时候，这些桶子被绑在一起，充当克难的木筏，有时则是被装在大型的平底船上。
当桶子空了之后，精灵们会将它们从陷板门丢下来，打开水门，桶子就会沿著河水一直流到下游一个河岸突出之处，靠近幽暗密林的东缘。人们会在那里收集桶子，将它们绑在一起，漂回密林河流入长湖的入口，也就是人类的城镇所在地。
比尔博坐在地上，沈思著有关这水门的一切，想要确认是否能够利用这作为逃脱的路径。最后，在情急之下，他终于想出了一个逃脱的计策。
The evening meal had been taken to the prisoners. The guards were tramping away down the passages taking the torch-light with them and leaving everything in darkness. Then Bilbo heard the king's butler bidding the chief of the guards good-night.
"Now come with me," he said, "and taste the new wine that has just come in. I shall be hard at work tonight clearing the cellars of the empty wood, so let us have a drink first to help the labour."
"Very good," laughed the chief of the guards. "I'll taste with you, and see if it is fit for the king's table. There is a feast tonight and it would not do to send up poor stuff!"
When he heard this Bilbo was all in a flutter, for he saw that luck was with him and he had a chance at once to try his desperate plan. He followed the two elves, until they entered a small cellar and sat down at a table on which two large flagons were set. Soon they began to drink and laugh merrily. Luck of an unusual kind was with Bilbo then. It must be potent wine to make a wood-elf drowsy; but this wine, it would seem, was the heady vintage of the great gardens of Dorwinion, not meant for his soldiers or his servants, but for the king's feasts only, and for smaller bowls, not for the butler's great flagons.
Very soon the chief guard nodded his head, then he laid it on the table and fell fast asleep. The butler went on talking and laughing to himself for a while without seeming to notice, but soon his head too nodded to the table, and he fell asleep and snored beside his friend. Then in crept the hobbit. Very soon the chief guard had no keys, but Bilbo was trotting as fast as he could along the passage towards the cells. The great bunch seemed very heavy to his arms, and his heart was often in his mouth, in spite of his ring, for he could not prevent the keys from making every now and then a loud clink and clank, which put him all in a tremble.
First he unlocked Balin's door, and locked it again carefully as soon as the dwarf was outside. Balin was most surprised, as you can imagine; but glad as he was to get out of his wearisome little stone room, he wanted to stop and ask questions, and know what Bilbo was going to do, and all about it.
"No time now!" said the hobbit. "You must follow me! We must all keep together and not risk getting separated. All of us must escape or none, and this is our last chance. If this is found out, goodness knows where the king will put you next, with chains on your hands and feet too, I expect. Don't argue, there's a good fellow!"
Then off he went from door to door, until his following had grown to twelve-none of them any too nimble, what with the dark, and what with their long imprisonment. Bilbo's heart thumped every time one of them bumped into another, or grunted or whispered in the dark. "Drat this dwarvish racket!" he said to himself. But all went well, and they met no guards. As a matter of fact there was a great autumn feast in the woods that night, and in the halls above. Nearly all the king's folks were merrymaking. At last after much blundering they came to Thorin's dungeon, far down in a deep place and fortunately not far from the cellars.
"Upon my word!" said Thorin, when Bilbo whispered to him to come out and join his friends, "Gandalf spoke true, as usual. A pretty fine burglar you make, it seems, when the time comes. I am sure we are all for ever at your service, whatever happens after this. But what comes next?"
Bilbo saw that the time had come to explain his idea, as far as he could; but he did not feel at all sure bow the dwarves would take it. His fears were quite justified, for they did not like it a bit, and started grumbling loudly in spite of their danger.
"We shall be bruised and battered to pieces, and drowned too, for certain!" they muttered. "We thought you had got some sensible notion, when you managed to get hold of the keys. This is a mad idea!"
"Very well!" said Bilbo very downcast, and also rather annoyed. "Come along back to your nice cells, and I will lock you all in again, and you can sit there comfortably and think of a better plan-but I don't suppose I shall ever get hold of the keys again, even if I feel inclined to try."
"That was too much for them, and they calmed down. In the end, of course, they had to do just what Bilbo suggested, because it was obviously impossible for them to try and find their way into the upper halls, or to fight their way out of gates that closed by magic; and it was no good grumbling in the passages until they were caught again. So following the hobbit, down into the lowest cellars they crept. They passed a door through which the chief guard and the butler could be seen still happily snoring with smiles upon their faces. The wine of Dorwinion brings deep and pleasant dreams. There would be a different expression on the face of the chief guard next day, even though Bilbo, before they went on, stole in and kindheartedly put the keys back on his belt.
"That will save him some of the trouble he is in for," said Mr. Baggins to himself. "He wasn't a bad fellow, and quite decent to the prisoners. It will puzzle them all too. They will think we had a very strong magic to pass through all those locked doors and disappear. Disappear! We have got to get busy very quick, if that is to happen!"
Balin was told off to watch the guard and the butler and give warning if they stirred. The rest went into the adjoining cellar with the trapdoors. There was little time to lose. Before long, as Bilbo knew, some elves were under orders to come down and help the butler get the empty barrels through the doors into the stream. These were in fact already standing in rows in the middle of the floor waiting to be pushed off. Some of them were wine-barrels, and these were not much use, as they could not easily be opened at the end without a deal of noise, nor could they easily be secured again. But among them were several others which had been used for bringing other stuffs, butter, apples, and all sorts of things, to the king's palace.
They soon found thirteen with room enough for a dwarf in each. In fact some were too roomy, and as they climbed in the dwarves thought anxiously of the shaking and the bumping they would get inside, though Bilbo did his best to find straw and other stuff to pack them in as cosily as could be managed in a short time. At last twelve dwarves were stowed. Thorin had given a lot of trouble, and turned and twisted in his tub and grumbled like a large dog in a small kennel; while Balin, who came last, made a great fuss about his air-holes and said he was stifling, even before his lid was on. Bilbo had done what he could to close holes in the sides of the barrels, and to fix on all the lids as safely as could be managed, and now he was left alone again, running round putting the finishing touches-to the packing, and hoping against hope that his plan would come off.
It had not been a-bit too soon. Only a minute or two after Balin's lid had been fitted on there came the sound of voices and the flicker of lights. A number of elves came laughing and talking into the cellars and singing snatches of song. They had left a merry feast in one of the halls and were bent on returning as soon as they could. "Where's old Galion, the butler?" said one. "I haven't seen him at the tables tonight. He ought to be here now to show us what is to be done."
"I shall be angry if the old slowcoach is late," said another. "I have no wish to waste time down here while the song is up!"
"Ha, ha!" came a cry. "Here's the old villain with his head on a jug! He's been having a little feast all to himself and his friend the captain."
"Shake him! Wake him!" shouted the others impatiently. Gallon was not at all pleased at being shaken or wakened, and still less at being laughed at. "You're all late," he grumbled. "Here am I waiting and waiting down here, while you fellows drink and make merry and forget your tasks. Small wonder if I fall asleep from weariness!"
"Small wonder," said they, "when the explanation stands close at hand in a jug! Come give us a taste of your sleeping-draught before we fall to! No need to wake the turnkey yonder. He has had his share by the looks of it."
Then they drank once round and became mighty merry all of a sudden. But they did not quite lose their wits. "Save us, Galion!" cried some, "you began your feasting early and muddled your wits! You have stacked some full casks here instead of the empty ones, if there is anything in weight."
"Get on with the work!" growled the butler. "There is nothing in the feeling of weight in an idle toss-pot's arms. These are the ones to go and no others. Do as I say!"
"Very well, very well," they answered rolling the barrels to the opening. "On your head be it, if the king's full buttertubs and his best wine is pushed into the river for the Lake-men to feast on for nothing!"
Roll-roll-roll-roll,
roll-roll-rolling down the hole I
Heave ho! Splash plump!
Down they go, down they bump!
So they sang as first one barrel and then another rumbled to the dark opening and was pushed over into the cold water some feet below. Some were barrels really empty, some were tubs neatly packed with a dwarf each; but down they all went, one after another, with many a clash and a bump, thudding on top of ones below, smacking into the water, jostling against the walls of the tunnel, knocking into one another, and bobbing away down the current.
It was just at this moment that Bilbo suddenly discovered the weak point in his plan. Most likely you saw it some time ago and have been laughing at him; but I don't suppose you would have done half as well yourselves in his place. Of course he was not in a barrel himself, nor was there anyone to pack him in, even if there had been a chance! It looked as if he would certainly lose his friends this time (nearly all of them had already disappeared through the dark trap-door), and get utterly left behind and have to stay lurking as a permanent burglar in the elf-caves for ever. For even if he could have escaped through the upper gates at once, he had precious small chance of ever finding the dwarves again. He did not know the way by land to the place where the barrels were collected. He wondered what on earth would happen to them without him; for he had not had time to tell the dwarves all that he had learned, or what he had meant to do, once they were out of the wood. While all these thoughts were passing through his mind, the elves being very merry began to sing a song round the river-door. Some had already gone to haul on the ropes which pulled up the portcullis at the water-gate so as to let out the barrels as soon as they were all afloat below.
Down the swift dark stream you go
Back to lands you once did know!
Leave the halls and caverns deep,
Leave the northern mountains steep,
Where the forest wide and dim
Stoops in shadow grey and grim!
Float beyond the world of trees
Out into the whispering breeze,
Past the rushes, past the reeds,
Past the marsh's waving weeds,
Through the mist that riseth white
Up from mere and pool at night!
Follow, follow stars that leap
Up the heavens cold and steep;
Turn when dawn comes over land,
Over rapid, over sand,
South away! and South away!
Seek the sunlight and the day,
Back to pasture, back to mead,
Where the kine and oxen feed!
Back to gardens on the hills
Where the berry swells and fills
Under sunlight, under day!
South away! and South away!
Down the swift dark stream you go
Back to lands you once did know!
Now the very last barrel was being rolled to the doors! In despair and not knowing what else to do, poor little Bilbo caught hold of it and was pushed over the edge with it. Down into the water he fell, splash! into the cold dark water with the barrel on top of him. He came up again spluttering and clinging to the wood like a rat, but for all his efforts he could not scramble on top. Every time he tried, the barrel rolled round and ducked him under again. It was really empty, and floated light as a cork. Though his ears were full of water, he could hear the elves still singing in the cellar above. Then suddenly the trapdoors fell to with a boom and their voices faded away. He was in the dark tunnel, floating in icy water, all alone-for you cannot count friends that are all packed up in barrels.
囚犯们刚吃过了晚餐。守卫们沿著隧道离开，把火把的光芒也一起带走，让牢房陷入一片黑暗中。比尔博听见国王的总管，向守卫队长道晚安。
“和我来吧，”他说：”尝尝刚送来的新酒。今天晚上我应该会在那边忙著清掉旧的桶子，我们先喝一杯暖暖身子。”
“好极了！”队长笑著说：”我和你一起先尝尝吧，看看适不适合国王饮用。今晚有场宴会，要是送上的酒太烂就失礼了！”
一听见这两人的对话，比尔博立刻就紧张起来。因为，他明白好运果然还是跟著他的，他终于有机会尝试之前所想出来的脱逃计画。他跟著这两名精灵，直到他们走进一个地窖，在桌旁坐了下来，桌上还有两个大杯子。很快的，他们就开始高兴地聊天喝酒。比尔博的运气实在好，只有非常烈的酒才能够让木精灵喝醉；看来这桶酒是出产自多温尼安大酒庄的醇酒，不是平常给仆人和士兵饮用的淡酒，而是在国王的庆典上以小杯饮用的上好佳酿。总管豪饮的方法完全浪费了这种酒，却也给了比尔博一行人绝佳的逃生机会。
经过一会儿，队长就开始点头，最后趴在桌上睡著了。总管继续自言自语了一段时间，根本没注意到对方，不久也开始昏昏沈沈，后来则是倒在朋友身边开始打鼾。霍比特人悄悄地溜了进去，队长身上的钥匙立刻就换手了，比尔博飞奔向牢房。这一大堆钥匙重得跟什么一样，即使比尔博戴著戒指，他还是感到提心吊胆的；因为这钥匙不可避免地会互相撞击，每次都把比尔博吓得半死。
他先打开了巴林的门，矮人一出来，他就小心翼翼地把门锁起来。你可以想像巴林有多吃惊，不过，他还是很高兴可以离开狭小的石牢，准备停下来问问题，知道比尔博想做什么，以及他接下来的计画。
“没时间了！”霍比特人说：”你跟我来！我们一定要集合在一起，绝对不能分散，每个人一定都得逃出去，这是我们最后的机会。如果我们被发现了，天知道国王会把你们关在哪里！我敢打赌，下次你们就会被戴上手铐脚镣。听话，不要问问题！”
然后，他就一个接一个地把伙伴们救了出来。最后，他的身后聚集了十二个人，由于长期的拘禁和黑暗的影响，这些家伙全都笨手笨脚的。每当他们有人在黑暗之中绊倒，或是咕哝著抱怨时，比尔博就觉得自己的心脏快跳出来了。”这些死矮人！”他自言自语道。幸好，一切还算顺利，他们没有遇到任何的守卫。事实上，那天晚上在外面的森林和大厅里面都在举行盛大的宴会，几乎所有国王的部属都在饮酒作乐。
在经过一番努力之后，他们终于来到了索林的牢房，它位在宫殿的最深处，幸好离酒窖还不太远。
“各位听我说！”当比尔博以暗号示意他离开牢房时，索林说：”甘道夫果然还是有先见之明，在时机到来的时候，你的确展现了身为飞贼的才能。不管最后怎么样，我想我们都会欠你一份很大的人情。接下来要怎么做？”
比尔博认为该是解释计画的时候了，但是，他实在不确定每个矮人是否都能够成功逃出。他的确没猜错，因为他们一点也不喜欢这个计画，即使身处在危险中，也不能阻止他们开始唠唠叨叨地抱怨。
“我们一定会搞得全身是伤，甚至还会溺死！”他们嘀咕道：”看你拿到了钥匙，我们还以为你足智多谋咧！这个主意实在太疯狂了！”
“好吧！”比尔博觉得非常丧气和恼怒。”全都给我回到牢房里面，我会替你们一个个锁上门，你们可以花时间想出更好的点子。可惜的是，下次我不管怎么努力，大概都拿不到钥匙了！”
这对他们来说是太大的打击了，因此全都冷静下来。最后，他们还是必须遵照比尔博的建议，因为很明显地他们不可能从上面脱逃，更别提硬闯用魔法封印的大门了；而在走廊里面抱怨、等人来抓他们也不是什么好点子。所以，他们就跟著霍比特人，悄悄地潜入最底下的酒窖。他们经过一扇门，从门缝中依旧可以看见总管和队长挂著微笑，鼾声雷动的睡著。虽然比尔博好心地偷溜回去，把钥匙挂回队长的腰带，但第二天这两个人的表情，还是扭曲得十分严重，有好长的一段时间都笑不出来。
“这至少会让他少一些麻烦！”巴金斯先生自言自语道：”他人不坏，对囚犯也不差。明天早上他们会因为这样而感到更疑惑的。他们会以为我们拥有极强的魔法，可以穿过这些大门，消失得无影无踪！说到消失啊！如果我们要成功，等下才会是重头戏！”
巴林站在门口，看著队长和总管，如果对方有任何不对劲，就要立刻通知大家，其他人则是冲进装有陷板门的酒窖内。时间已经不多了，比尔博知道，不久之后就会有精灵奉命下来，协助总管将空桶子丢入水中。事实上，这些桶子已经被好好的放在地板上，等人来将它们推下去。有些桶子是酒桶，这些没有多大用处，因为除了小开口之外，这桶子很难打开，到时候更难关上。不过，其中还有一些装运其他货物的桶子，像是奶油啊、苹果啊的杂物。
他们很快就找到了十三个足以装下矮人的桶子。事实上，桶子的空间还太大了些，矮人们一进去就开始担心接下来的滚动和撞击。因此，比尔博还费尽心思找来了许多稻草和填充物，希望能够让矮人们舒服一点，最后，十二名矮人都装进了桶内。索林的麻烦最多，他在桶子里面不停地扭动和抱怨，听起来像是被关在小笼子里面的大狗。最后一个进来的巴林则是不停地罗唆著通风问题；盖子都还没关上，就开始抱怨呼吸不顺。除此之外，比尔博还必须补好桶子旁边的破洞、将盖子密合。他就这样孤身一人忙进忙出，希望这个大胆的计画能有一丝成功的希望。
不过，变化来得太快了些。在巴林的盖子盖上一两分钟之后，精灵的笑语声和火把的光芒就传了过来。几名精灵嘻嘻哈哈地走进酒窖，唱起荒腔走板的歌谣。他们在上面的宴会玩得相当尽兴，想要尽快回去玩乐。
“总管加立安到哪里去了？”一个人说。”我整晚都没看到他出现，他应该要告诉我们怎么做才对。”
“如果那家伙迟到就糟糕了，”另一个人说：”我可不想要在大夥玩得正尽兴的时候，在这边浪费时间！”
“哈哈！”有人大喊道：”这个老家伙拿著酒杯睡著了啦！看来他和队长正在举办自己的小宴会哪。”
“叫醒他！叫醒他！”其他人不耐烦地说。
被叫醒的加立安不是非常高兴，其他人的嘲笑更让他拉不下脸来。”你们都来迟了，”他嘀咕著：”我在这边等了又等，你们在上面玩得可爽了，连我都因为太累而睡著了！”
“是啊是啊，你累到连手都来不及从酒杯上拿下来吧！在我们也累倒之前让我们尝尝吧！不用叫醒那家伙啦，从他的表情看来，他已经喝了不少。”
他们全都喝了一轮，情绪也突然跟著高亢起来，但他们还没有醉到搞不清楚状况。”帮帮忙，加立安！”有些人大喊著：”你酒喝得太多了，老糊涂了！你把空桶子弄成装东西的桶子啦。”
“只管做就对了！”总管说：”你们只是想要偷懒而已，就是这些桶子了啦，照我说的做！”
“好吧，好吧，”他们边说边把桶子滚进开口：”如果国王的好东西和美酒都被推回去给人类享受，反正也是由你负责！”
滚──滚──滚──滚，
桶子往洞里一路滚！
用力推！轰隆掉！
掉下水，沿著河往外跑！
他们就这样边唱歌，边把桶子推到水里去。有些桶子是空的，有些则是装了矮人的桶子。它们全都一个接一个地落到下面，彼此撞击著在水流中打转。
就在那时，比尔博才发现到计画中的致命缺陷。你们很可能在不久之前就已经发现了，偷偷地嘲笑他的疏忽。不过，如果你们和他易地而处，恐怕表现不会有他一半强──他自己不在桶内，即使有机会，也没有人会替他装桶！看来这次他真的会失去所有的朋友了（大部分的桶子，都已经从漆黑的陷板门落了下去），他将会成为精灵洞穴中神出鬼没的飞贼，永远没机会逃出去。即使他能够立刻从大门逃脱，也没多少机会可以找到矮人。他不知道要怎么从陆路前往收集桶子的地方，他也不知道这些家伙少了他的帮忙，会遇到什么样的厄运；因为，他还来不及告诉这些矮人他所发现的情报，以及接下来的计画。
当这些想法如同电光石火一般地掠过他脑海时，欢乐的精灵们开始在门旁唱起歌来，有些人已经开始拉起水门的铁闸，让桶子可以漂出洞外。
沿著黑水往外漂
漂回你们来时的大道！
离开厅堂和洞穴，
离开北方山脉的高削，
森林宽广黑暗，
阴影中树木黯淡！
漂过树木的地盘，
越过风吹的河滩，
越过激流、越过杂草，
越过河流波涛，
穿过洁白迷雾，
越过夜晚池谷！
跟随著跳跃星辰，
进入冰冷云尘；
在曙光降临时转弯，
越过急流，越过沙滩，
往南走，往南走！
寻找太阳和白昼，
回到平原，回到麦田，
那牛群吃草的田边！
回到山丘边的花园，
野莓正在成熟边缘，
经历太阳和白昼，
往南走，往南走！
沿著黑水往外漂，
漂回你们来时的大道！
这时，最后一个桶子已经被丢进水中！可怜的比尔博不知该如何是好，情急之下只能抱著桶子跟著一起被推下去。他哗啦一声落入水中，在黑暗的水中载浮载沈，桶子还压在他身上。
他像只落水狗一样，好不容易才抱著桶子浮了上来，但不管他怎么努力，就是无法爬到桶上面。每次他一动念，木桶就不停打滚，让他又滚进水中。这桶子是空的，因此可以像是软木塞一样轻松地漂在水面上。虽然他的耳朵进水，但还是可以听见精灵们在上面的房间中欢欣鼓舞的唱歌。接著，那门轰地一声关了起来，歌声也消失了；他就这么孤孤单单地一个人漂在黑暗的河道中，其他人都被塞进桶子内，没人像他这么惨。
Very soon a grey patch came up in the darkness ahead. He heard the creak of the water-gate being hauled up, and he found that he was in the midst of a bobbing and bumping mass of casks and tubs all pressing together to pass under the arch and get out into the open stream. He had as much as he could do to prevent himself from being hustled and battered to bits; but at last the jostling crowd began to break up and swing off, one by one, under the stone arch and away. Then he saw that it would have been no good even if he had managed to get astride his barrel, for there was no room to spare, not even for a hobbit, between its top and the suddenly stooping roof where the gate was.
Out they went under the overhanging branches of the trees on either bank. Bilbo wondered what the dwarves were feeling and whether a lot of water was getting into their tubs. Some of those that bobbed along by him in the gloom seemed pretty low in the water, and he guessed that these had dwarves inside.
"I do hope I put the lids on tight enough!" he thought, but before long he was worrying too much about himself to remember the dwarves. He managed to keep his head above the water, but he was shivering with the cold, and he wondered if he would die of it before the luck turned, and how much longer he would be able to hang on, and whether he should risk the chance of letting go and trying to swim to the bank.
The luck turned all right before long: the eddying current carried several barrels close ashore at one point and there for a while they stuck against some hidden root. Then Bilbo took the opportunity of scrambling up the side of his barrel while it was held steady against another. Up he crawled like a drowned rat, and lay on the top spread out to keep the balance as best he could. The breeze was cold but better than the water, and he hoped he would not suddenly roll off again when they started off once more. Before long the barrels broke free again and turned and twisted off down the stream, and out into the main current Then he found it quite as difficult to stick on as he had feared; but he managed it somehow, though it was miserably uncomfortable. Luckily he was very light, and the barrel was a good big one and being rather leaky had now shipped a small amount of water. All the same it was like trying to ride, without bridle or stirrups, a round-bellied pony that was always thinking of rolling on the grass. In this way at last Mr. Baggins came to a place where the trees on either hand grew thinner. He could see the paler sky between them. The dark river opened suddenly wide, and there it was joined to the main water of the Forest River flowing down in haste from the king's great doors. There was a dim sheet of water no longer overshadowed, and on its sliding surface there were dancing and broken reflections of clouds and of stars. Then the hurrying water of the Forest River swept all the company of casks and tubs away to the north bank, in which it had eaten out a wide bay. This had a shingly shore under hanging banks and was walled at the eastern end by a little jutting cape of hard rock. On the shallow shore most of the barrels ran aground, though a few went on to bump against the stony pier.
There were people on the look-out on the banks. They quickly poled and pushed all the barrels together into the shallows, and when they had counted them they roped them together and left them till the morning. Poor dwarves! Bilbo was not so badly off now. He slipped from his barrel and waded ashore, and then sneaked along to some huts that he could see near the water's edge. He no longer thought twice about picking up a supper uninvited if he got the chance, he had been obliged to do it for so long, and he knew only too well what it was to be really hungry, not merely politely interested in the dainties of a well-filled larder. Also he had caught a glimpse of a fire through the trees, and that appealed to him with his dripping and ragged clothes clinging to him cold and clammy.
There is no need to tell you much of his adventures that night, for now we are drawing near the end of the eastward journey and coming to the last and greatest adventure, so we must hurry on. Of course helped by his magic ring he got on very well at first, but he was given away in the end by his wet footsteps and the trail of drippings that he left wherever he went or sat; and also he began to snivel, and wherever he tried to hide he was found out by the terrific explosions of his suppressed sneezes. Very soon there was a fine commotion in the village by the riverside; but Bilbo escaped into the woods carrying a loaf and a leather bottle of wine and a pie that did not belong to him. The rest of the night he had to pass wet as he was and far from a fire, but the bottle helped him to do that, and he actually dozed a little on some dry leaves, even though the year was getting late and the air was chilly.
He woke again with a specially loud sneeze. It was already grey morning, and there was a merry racket down by the river. They were making up a raft of barrels, and the raft-elves would soon be steering it off down the stream to Lake-town. Bilbo sneezed again. He was no longer dripping but he felt cold all over. He scrambled down as fast as his stiff legs would take him and managed just in time to get on to the mass of casks without being noticed in the general bustle. Luckily there was no sun at the time to cast an awkward shadow, and for a mercy he did not sneeze again for a good while.
There was a mighty pushing of poles. The elves that were standing in the shallow .water heaved and shoved. The barrels now all lashed together creaked and fretted.
"This is a heavy load!" some grumbled. "They float too deep-some of these are never empty. If they had come ashore in the daylight, we might have had a look inside," they said.
"No time now!" cried the raftman. "Shove off!"
And off they went at last, slowly at first, until they had passed the point of rock where other elves stood to fend them off with poles, and then quicker and quicker as they caught the main stream and went sailing away down, down towards the Lake.
They had escaped the dungeons of the king and were through the wood, but whether alive or dead still remains to be seen.
不久，前方的黑暗中出现了一块灰色的亮光，他可以听见水门缓缓升起的声音，同时也发现自己正身处在一大堆各式各样大小的容器之间，他只能勉强让自己不被这些桶子给撞到。当这些桶子开始往外流的时候，他才发现，即使自己刚刚爬上桶子也只是白费力气，因为这个突然间降低高度的洞穴，根本没有留给霍比特人通过的空隙。
桶子就这样钻了出去，通过了两岸低拂的树梢。比尔博不知道其他的矮人觉得怎么样，有没有很多水流进他们的桶子里头？有些漂近他身边的桶子看来吃水相当深，他猜这多半是装著矮人的桶子。
“我希望盖子盖得够牢！”他想，但不久之后，他就自身难保，没办法顾及这些矮人了。他勉强把头保持在水面上，但冰凉的河水还是让他全身发抖。他也不知道在运气改变之前是否就会被冻死，以及还能够再支撑多久，或者是应不应该冒险游到岸上。
不久之后，比尔博的好运果然来临了：湍急的河水，把几个桶子冲到靠近岸边的老树根上，比尔博把握机会，趁著桶子比较稳定的时候爬到上面。他浑身湿透地趴在桶上，试图保持平衡。虽然风也很冷，但总比河水好多了；当桶子再度流开的时候，他只能希望自己不会再落下水去。
接著，桶子就开始彼此碰撞著再度被冲入河中。这个时候，要保持身体的平衡果然和他所想的一样困难，但他还是勉强办到了，只是相当不舒服。很幸运的，他体重很轻、桶子也够大，上面的破洞也让它装了不少水。这种感觉就像是不用马鞍想要骑上一匹浑圆的小马一样，而这匹马还时时刻刻想要在地面上打滚。
就这样，巴金斯先生好不容易撑到了两旁树木都比较稀疏的地方，他可以看见苍白的天空，黑沈的河流突然间开阔了，和国王大门前流出的密林河汇流。这里的河面也似乎不再为阴影所笼罩，映射著天空上的云朵和星光。然后，密林河的急流又将所有桶子冲到北岸，在那里有一整片冲积出来的沙洲，东边则是由一整块岩石作为屏障，阻挡了河水的流动。大部分桶子都被冲上了这个沙滩，只有几个撞上那块巨岩。
岸上站著许多人，他们很快地将桶子收集在一起，等明天早上再来处理。可怜的矮人们！比尔博现在舒服多了。他从桶子上溜下来，跑到岸上，跑到岸边的屋子附近去。只要有机会，他就立刻不假思索地把东西塞进嘴里吃。他之前已经被迫忍了很久，饥饿已经成了他如影随形的伙伴，这次他自然不会再客气了。除此之外，他还发现了一堆营火，对于浑身湿答答、穿著破烂的他来说，这可真是个诱人的景象。
这里不需要详细描述他当晚的经历，因为这时大夥往东的旅程已经快要告一段落了，紧接下来就是最后、最惊人的冒险，因此我们必须赶些进度才行。当然，藉著戒指的帮助，他一开始过得还蛮舒服的；但到了最后，他走到哪里都会留下的水滴和湿脚印出卖了他。而且，他也开始打喷嚏，不管他躲到哪里，最后都会因为如雷的喷嚏声而被人发现。很快的，这座河边的村庄就陷入骚动当中，不过，比尔博还是带著不属于他的一条面包、一瓶酒和一个派，逃到森林中。接下来的时间，他都无法再靠近任何火焰，只能湿答答地度过；而那瓶酒让他克服了难题，事实上，他还在有些寒意的冷风吹拂下打了个瞌睡呢。
他打了个大喷嚏，醒了过来，天色已经蒙蒙亮了，河边也开始忙碌起来。精灵们开始将木桶整理好，组合成木筏，好让同胞驾著这些船只前往湖中的城镇。比尔博又打了个喷嚏，他的衣服已经都干了，但这时他觉得浑身发冷，他用冻僵的双脚拼命地奔跑，好不容易才在这一团混乱中，神不知鬼不觉地跑上了木筏。很幸运的，那时没有什么太阳，他的影子不会泄漏行踪。感谢老天！他暂时也没有再打喷嚏。
精灵们用长篙将木筏推离岸边，他们气喘吁吁地使力，好不容易才把所有的东西都推到水中。桶子现在全都被绑在一起，在水中载浮载沈。
“这次可真重啊！”有人抱怨道：”它们吃水太深了，有些时候桶子根本是满的。如果是白天漂过来的话，我们搞不好会花时间打开来看看。”他们说。
“没时间啦！”撑篙的人说：”快推吧！”
大夥最后终于漂开了岸边，一开始速度很慢，接著，在那块巨岩旁，精灵们用长竿将木筏推开，木筏就越来越快地漂向河另一头的长湖。
他们终于逃出了国王的地牢，也通过了森林，但是，最后是否能保住小命，没有人能确定。
Noach[ 此帖被Noach在2016-02-02 20:04重新编辑 ]霍比特人——The HobbitChapter 10
A Warm Welcome
The day grew lighter and warmer as they floated along. After a while the river rounded a steep shoulder of land that came down upon their left. Under its rocky feet like an inland cliff the deepest stream had flowed lapping and bubbling. Suddenly the cliff fell away. The shores sank. The trees ended. Then Bilbo saw a sight: The lands opened wide about him, filled with the waters of the river which broke up and wandered in a hundred winding courses, or halted in marshes and pools dotted with isles on every side: but still a strong water flowed on steadily through the midst. And far away, its dark head in a torn cloud, there loomed the Mountain! Its nearest neighbours to the North-East and the tumbled land that joined it to them could not be seen. All alone it rose and looked across the marshes to the forest. The Lonely Mountain! Bilbo had come far and through many adventures to see it, and now he did not like the look of it in the least.
As he listened to the talk of the raftmen and pieced together the scraps of information they let fall, he soon realized that he was very fortunate ever to have seen it at all, even from this distance. Dreary as had been his imprisonment and unpleasant as was his position (to say nothing of the poor dwarves underneath him) still, he had been more lucky than he had guessed. The talk was all of the trade that came and went on the waterways and the growth of the traffic on the river, as the roads out of the East towards Mirkwood vanished or fell into disuse; and of the bickerings of the Lake-men and the Wood-elves about the upkeep of the Forest River and the care of the banks.
Those lands had changed much since the days when dwarves dwelt in the Mountain, days which most people now remembered only as a very shadowy tradition. They had changed even in recent years, and since the last news that Gandalf had had of them. Great floods and rains had swollen the waters that flowed east; and there had been an earthquake or two (which some were inclined to attribute to the dragon-alluding to him chiefly with a curse and an ominous nod in the direction of the Mountain). The marshes and bogs had spread wider and wider on either side. Paths had vanished, and many a rider and wanderer too, if they had tried to find the lost ways across. The elf-road through the wood which the dwarves had followed on the advice of Beorn now came to a doubtful and little used end at the eastern edge of the forest; only the river offered any longer a safe way from the skirts of Mirkwood in the North to the mountain-shadowed plains beyond, and the river was guarded by the Wood-elves' king.
So you see Bilbo had come in the end by the only road that was any good. It might have been some comfort to Mr. Baggins shivering on the barrels, if he had known that news of this had reached Gandalf far away and given him great anxiety, and that he was in fact finishing his other business (which does not come into this tale) and getting ready to come in search of Thorin's company. But Bilbo did not know it.
All he knew was that the river seemed to go on and on and on for ever, and he was hungry, and had a nasty cold in the nose, and did not like the way the Mountain seemed to frown at him and threaten him as it drew ever nearer. After a while, however, the river took a more southerly course and the Mountain receded again, and at last, late in the day the shores grew rocky, the river gathered all its wandering waters together into a deep and rapid flood, and they swept along at great speed.
The sun had set when turning with another sweep towards the East the forest-river rushed into the Long Lake. There it had a wide mouth with stony clifflike gates at either side whose feet were piled with shingles. The Long Lake! Bilbo had never imagined that any water that was not the sea could look so big. It was so wide that the opposite shores looked small and far, but it was so long that its northerly end, which pointed towards the Mountain, could not be seen at all. Only from the map did Bilbo know that away up there, where the stars of the Wain were already twinkling, the Running River came down into the lake from Dale and with the Forest River filled with deep waters what must once have been a great deep rocky valley. At the southern end the doubled waters poured out again over high waterfalls and ran away hurriedly to unknown lands. In the still evening air the noise of the falls could be heard like a distant roar.
Not far from the mouth of the Forest River was the strange town he heard the elves speak of in the king's cellars. It was not built on the shore, though there were a few huts and buildings there, but right out on the surface of the lake, protected from the swirl of the entering river by a promontory of rock which formed a calm bay. A great . bridge made of wood ran out to where on huge piles made of forest trees was built a busy wooden town, not a town of elves but of Men, who still dared to dwell here under the shadow of the distant dragon-mountain. They still throve on the trade that came up the great river from the South and was carted past the falls to their town; but in the great days of old, when Dale in the North was rich and prosperous, they had been wealthy and powerful, and there had been fleets of boats on the waters, and some were filled with gold and some with warriors in armour, and there had been wars and deeds which were now only a legend. The rotting piles of a greater town could still be seen along the shores when the waters sank in a drought.
But men remembered little of all that, though some still sang old songs of the dwarf-kings of the Mountain, Thror and Thrain of the race of Durin, and of the coming of the Dragon, and the fall of the lords of Dale. Some sang too that Thror and Thrain would come back one day and gold would flow in rivers through the mountain-gates, and all that land would be filled with new song and new laughter. But this pleasant legend did not much affect their daily business.
As soon as the raft of barrels came in sight boats rowed out from the piles of the town, and voices hailed the raft-steerers. Then ropes were cast and oars were pulled, and soon the raft was drawn out of the current of the Forest River and towed away round the high shoulder of rock into the little bay of Lake-town. There it was moored not far from the shoreward head of the great bridge. Soon men would come up from the South and take some of the casks away, and others they would fill with goods they had brought to be taken back up the stream to the Wood-elves' home. In the meanwhile the barrels were left afloat while the elves of the raft and the boatmen went to feast in Lake-town.
They would have been surprised, if they could have seen what happened down by the shore, after they had gone and the shades of night had fallen. First of all a barrel was cut loose by Bilbo and pushed to the shore and opened. Groans came from inside, and out crept a most unhappy dwarf. Wet straw was in his draggled beard; he was so sore and stiff, so bruised and buffeted he could hardly stand or stumble through the shallow water to lie groaning on the shore. He had a famished and a savage look like a dog that has been chained and forgotten in a kennel for a week. It was Thorin, but you could only have told it by his golden chain, and by the colour of his now dirty and tattered sky-blue hood with its tarnished silver tassel. It was some time before he would be even polite to the hobbit.
"Well, are you alive or are you dead?" asked Bilbo quite crossly. Perhaps he had forgotten that he had had at least one good meal more than the dwarves, and also the use of his arms and legs, not to speak of a greater allowance of air. "Are you still in prison, or are you free? If you want food, and if you want to go on with this silly adventure- it's yours after all and not mine-you had better slap your arms and rub your legs and try and help me get the others out while there is a chance!"
Thorin of course saw the sense of this, so after a few more groans he got up and helped the hobbit as well as he could. In the darkness floundering in the cold water they had a difficult and very nasty job finding which were the right barrels. Knocking outside and calling only discovered about six dwarves that could answer. They were unpacked and helped ashore where they sat or lay muttering and moaning; they were so soaked and bruised and cramped that they could hardly yet realize their release or be properly thankful for it.
Dwalin and Balin were two of the most unhappy, and it was no good asking them to help. Bifur and Bofur were less knocked about and drier, but they lay down and would do nothing. Fili and Kili, however, who were young (for dwarves) and had also been packed more neatly with plenty of straw into smaller casks, came out more or less smiling, with only a bruise or two and a stiffness that soon wore off.
"I hope I never smell the smell of apples again!" said Fili. "My tub was full of it. To smell apples everlastingly when you can scarcely move and are cold and sick with hunger is maddening. I could eat anything in the wide world now, for hours on end-but not an apple!"
With the willing help of Fili and Kili, Thorin and Bilbo at last discovered the remainder of the company and got them out. Poor fat Bombur was asleep or senseless; Dori, Nori, Ori, Oin and Gloin were waterlogged and seemed only half alive; they all had to be carried one by one and laid helpless on the shore.
"Well! Here we are!" said Thorin. "And I suppose we ought to thank our stars and Mr. Baggins. I am sure he has a right to expect it, though I wish he could have arranged a more comfortable journey. Still-all very much at your service once more, Mr. Baggins. No doubt we shall feel properly grateful, when we are fed and recovered. In the meanwhile what next?"
"I suggest Lake-town," said Bilbo, "What else is there?" Nothing else could, of course, be suggested; so leaving the others Thorin and Fili and Kili and the hobbit went along the shore to the great bridge. There were guards at the head of it, but they were not keeping very careful watch, for it was so long since there had been any real need. Except for occasional squabbles about river-tolls they were friends with the Wood-elves. Other folk were far away; and some of the younger people in the town openly doubted the existence of any dragon in the mountain, and laughed at the greybeards and gammers who said that they had seen him flying in the sky in their young days. That being so it is not surprising that the guards were drinking and laughing by a fire in their hut, and did not hear the noise of the unpacking of the dwarves or the footsteps of the four scouts. Their astonishment was enormous when Thorin Oakenshield stepped in through the door.
"Who are you and what do you want?" they shouted leaping to their feet and gipping for weapons.
"Thorin son of Thrain son of Thror King under the Mountain!" said the dwarf in a loud voice, and he looked it, in spite of his torn clothes and draggled hood. The gold gleamed on his neck and waist: his eyes were dark and deep. "I have come back. I wish to see the Master of your town!"第十章
热情的欢迎
天色越来越亮，气候也越来越暖和。过了一阵子之后，河流绕过左方的一座山崖，在山崖底下，激流汹涌的互相冲击，冒出许多白色的泡沫。接著，山崖就消失了，树木也跟著不见。比尔博眼前看到的景象是：地势变得一片开阔，河流的水往四面八方奔流，有些停留在两侧的岛屿之间，成了小湖泊；不过，依旧有条强劲的主流持续的往下奔流。在遥远的地方，残破的云堆中，就是他们朝思暮想的孤山！
它的山势一路往东北方延伸，直到视线的尽头。它孤傲的耸立，俯瞰著眼前的平原。孤山！比尔博经历了许多的冒险才看到了这景象，但他却一点也不喜欢它的样子。
同时，他倾听著划船人的谈话，从他们所泄漏的部分情报中拼凑出目前的状况；很快的他才明白，即使只能从远处看见它，也算是很幸运的。在经历了被软禁的痛苦，和现在所在位置的不舒服（当然更别提底下的矮人了），他其实比自己所想的要幸运多了。对方交谈的都是附近贸易和在河上交流的情形，因为从东方通往幽暗密林的道路早已荒废，不复使用。长湖上的人类和木精灵们，必须经常使用密林河作为交通的主要干道，并且还得要管理邻近的河岸。自从矮人离开孤山之后，这一带已经有了很大的变动，那个年代对于目前的人们来说，早已成为远古的传说，甚至，从甘道夫上次和他们碰面以来，他们的生活方式又有了变更。洪水和大雨让往东的河流变得更加汹涌，中间还经历了几次地震（有些人认为这都是恶龙害的，说话的同时，他们还对著孤山的方向点点头，抛下一两句诅咒）。河道两旁的沼泽和林地不停地往外扩张，道路就这样被掩盖了，许多试著找路通过的骑士和旅人也跟著消失在密林中。比翁之前所建议的那条精灵道路，到了森林东缘也只会遇上死路；在这段日子中，唯一从幽暗密林往北边旅行的方法就是透过河流，而这条河流还照旧在木精灵严密的看管下。
因此，你也明白了，比尔博他们其实还是踏上了唯一可行的道路。事实上，甘道夫才刚听说了道路的荒废和变动，并且正忙著办完其他的工作（至于是什么事情，就和这个故事无关了），准备回头来寻找索林和伙伴们。对于躲在桶子上浑身发抖的巴金斯先生来说，如果他知道这件事情或许会觉得好一些。可惜的是，比尔博并不知道。
他只知道这条河似乎不停地往前伸展，永远不会结束。他很生气，鼻子又冷冰冰的，而且，他越靠近孤山，就越觉得那座山脉正在对他皱眉，似乎不高兴他竟然胆敢靠近它。不过，过了一阵子之后，河水往南边转向，山脉也变得不那么狰狞了。到了下什，两岸转成了多岩的地形，河水也变得更深更湍急，让大夥快速地航向目标。
当河流又往东急弯，让密林河流入长湖的时候，太阳已经落了下来。长湖的边缘有著像山崖一样的陡峭大门，底下还有许多的屋顶。这就是长湖了！比尔博之前从来没有想过，除了海以外，会有任何的水看起来这么广阔；事实上，连湖的对岸看起来都十分的遥远。而在它长形的那一端，也就是指向孤山的方向，甚至连湖岸都看不见。比尔博看过这附近的地图，因此，他才知道奔流河从山上流下，和密林河连手把这个可能一度是个深邃山谷的地形给化成了一座湖泊。在湖的南方，两河汇流之后的河水以雷霆万钧之势落下瀑布，流向未知的彼端。在这寂静的傍晚，他们从这里就可以听见远处传来的低吼声。
距离密林河不远的地方，就是精灵们所提到的奇怪城镇。虽然岸边确有几栋建筑，但它并不是建在岸边，却座落于湖的正中央。在一块巨岩的保护之下，湖中央形成了一块平静无波的区域。木制的大桥通往湖心，一座繁华的城镇就建造木桩之上。这里居住的是人类，他们冒著被远方恶龙侵袭的危险，大胆地居住在这里。这些人依旧靠著从南方河流而下，藉著靠板车越过瀑布的贸易来维持生活。不过，在古代，当北方的河谷镇依旧繁荣兴盛的时候，他们过著更富有、更舒适的生活。水面上有著无数的船只，有些装载著黄金，有些则是全副武装的战士；当年的许多战争和英勇的事迹，现在全都成为传说。当乾旱来临湖水消退的时候，人们依旧可以看见岸边有著古镇破败的遗迹。
大部分的人类对此不复记忆，但依旧有些人唱著有关山中矮人之王的歌谣，那是关于索尔、索恩以及都灵的子民当家作主时的歌曲；歌词中还描述了恶龙的到来，以及河谷镇的灭亡。有些歌曲中还声称，索尔和索恩有天将会重临此地，黄金将会从山中源源流出，大地又将会笼罩在新的笑语和歌声中。不过这个美好的传说，对他们艰苦谋生的现况毫无影响。
当木筏出现的时候，镇内就划出了许多的小船，来人向划木筏的人们打招呼。然后，他们抛出绳索，努力划桨，把木筏拉离水流，停靠在长湖镇的小港湾中。它就停靠在距离大桥不远的地方，很快的，南方的人们将会过来取回这些桶子，并且将其中装满了运来的货物，并且再送回到木精灵的家乡去；同时，桶子就会留在那边，让划船的人和精灵前往镇中饮酒作乐。
如果他们知道在黑夜降临之后，岸边发生了什么事情，他们一定会感到相当的惊讶。比尔博割开了一个桶子，并且将它推上岸来。桶子打开之后，从里面走出了一个看来十分凄惨的矮人。他的胡间挂著稻草，不只如此，他浑身酸痛、满是瘀青，差点连走到岸边躺下来的力气都没有了。他看起来又累又饿，好像是一星期没人喂的丧家犬一样。这位是索林，但你只能从他的黄金项练、满是乌迹的天蓝色兜帽和破烂的银流苏中猜出来。过了好一阵子，他才勉强用比较礼貌的态度对待霍比特人。
“你究竟是死是活？”比尔博相当不客气地问。他可能已经忘记了，自己至少比矮人们多吃了一顿，而且还有机会活动四肢和自由的呼吸空气。”你是不是已经逃出监狱了？如果你想要吃东西，如果你想要继续你那个愚蠢的冒险──请容我提醒你，那是你的冒险，可不是我的！那么就赶快活动一下手臂、按摩你的双腿，帮忙我把其他人放出来！”
索林当然明白，因此，在多哀嚎了几声之后，他爬了起来，尽可能地帮忙霍比特人。在这一团黑暗的及膝湖水中，要找到正确的桶子相当的困难。他们又敲又打的，最后只找到了六名还有力气回应的矮人。当他们被救出来之后，也都是一样怨天尤人地坐在岸边哀嚎，一时间很难体会重获自由的喜悦，当然更别提对比尔博的感谢了。
德瓦林和巴林是两个状况最糟糕的家伙，请他们帮忙一点用也没有；毕佛和波佛状况好一点，但他们躺在地上耍赖不愿意动手；至于奇力和菲力，他们年纪比较轻，又被塞在比较小、稻草比较多的桶子里面，因此脸上还或多或少的挂著笑容，瘀青也没那么多，酸麻的四肢也很快恢复了。
“希望我永远不要再闻到苹果了！”菲力说：”我的桶子里面全是那股味道，而且，同时你还无法动弹，肚子饿得发慌。现在不管是什么东西，我都可以连吃好几个小时，就是苹果例外！”
在菲力和奇力的帮助之下，索林和比尔博终于找到了所有的同伴，并且将他们救了出来。可怜的胖庞伯不是睡著了，就是昏了过去。朵力、诺力、欧立、欧音和葛罗音都喝了不少的水，看起来半死不活。他们是被一个接一个地抱到岸上，浑身无力横躺在那边休息。
“哇！终于到了！”索林说：”我想我们该感谢巴金斯先生和天上星星的保佑。我想这是他所应得的，只是我私底下希望他能够安排更舒服一点的旅程。即使如此，巴金斯先生，我们又再度欠你人情了。在我们吃饱喝足之后，相信我们会更感激你的。接下来该怎么办？”
“我建议去长湖镇，”比尔博说：”不然还能怎么办？”
的确，除此之外也没有别的选择了。因此，索林、菲力、奇力和比尔博就沿著河岸走到大桥边。桥头有安排守卫，但他们其实相当的松懈，因为已经有好一段时间没有机会让他们施展身手。除了偶尔有关运输费的争议之外，他们和木精灵其实算是盟友。其他的人类都居住在很远的地方，镇上有些年轻人根本不相信山中有恶龙，甚至会嘲笑那些声称年轻时看过恶龙飞翔的老家伙。难怪守卫们会忙著在小屋内烤火喝酒，根本没听见矮人上岸和四人靠近的声音。当他们发现索林·橡木盾走进门内来的时候，守卫们更是露出惊骇莫名的表情。
“你们是谁，想要什么？”他们立刻跳了起来，伸手去拿武器。
“我是索尔之子、索恩之子索林，山下之王！”矮人大声地说。虽然他衣著破烂，但他的气势依旧让人信服。他的腰间和脖子上都挂著闪耀的黄金，双眼幽黑深邃。”我回来了。我希望能见见你们的镇长！”
Then there was tremendous excitement. Some of the more foolish ran out of the hut as if they expected the Mountain to go golden in the night and all the waters of the lake to turn yellow right away. The captain of the guard came forward.
"And who are these?" he asked, pointing to Fili and: Kili and Bilbo.
"The sons of my father's daughter," answered Thorin, "Fili and Kili of the race of Durin, and Mr. Baggins who has travelled with us out of the West."
"If you come in peace lay down your arms!" said the captain.
"We have none," said Thorin, and it was true enough: their knives had been taken from them by the wood-elves, and the great sword Orcrist too. Bilbo had his short sword, hidden as usual, but he said nothing about that. "We have no need of weapons, who return at last to our own as spoken of old. Nor could we fight against so many. Take us to your master!"
"He is at feast," said the captain.
"Then all the more reason for taking us to him," burst in Fili, who was getting impatient at these solemnities. "We are worn and famished after our long road and we have sick comrades. Now make haste and let us have no more words, or your master may have something to say to you."
"Follow me then," said the captain, and with six men about them he led them over the bridge through the gates and into the market-place of the town. This was a wide circle of quiet water surrounded by the tall piles on which were built the greater houses, and by long wooden quays with many steps and ladders going down to the surface of the lake. From one great hall shone many lights and there came the sound of many voices. They passed its doors and stood blinking in the light looking at long tables filled with folk.
"I am Thorin son of Thrain son of Thror King under the Mountain! I return!" cried Thorin in a loud voice from the door, before the captain could say anything. All leaped to their feet. The Master of the town sprang from his great chair. But none rose in greater surprise than the raft-men of the elves who were sitting at the lower end of the hall. Pressing forward before the Master's table they cried:
"These are prisoners of our king that have escaped, wandering vagabond dwarves that could not give any good account of themselves, sneaking through the woods and molesting our people!"
"Is this true?" asked the Master. As a matter of fact he thought it far more likely than the return of the King under the Mountain, if any such person had ever existed.
"It is true that we were wrongfully waylaid by the Elven-king and imprisoned without cause as we journeyed back to our own land," answered Thorin. "But lock nor bar may hinder the homecoming spoken of old. Nor is this town in the Wood-elves' realm. I speak to the Master of the town of the Men of the lake, not to the raft-men of the king."
Then the Master hesitated and looked from one to the other. The Elvenking was very powerful in those parts and the Master wished for no enmity with him, nor did he think much of old songs, giving his mind to .trade and tolls, to cargoes and gold, to which habit he owed his position. Others were of different mind, however, and quickly the matter was settled without him. The news had spread from the doors of the hall like fire through all the town. People were shouting inside the hall and outside it. The quays were thronged with hurrying feet. Some began to sing snatches of old songs concerning the return of the King under the Mountain; that it was Thror's grandson not Thror himself that had come back did not bother them at all. Others took up the song and it rolled loud and high over the lake.
The King beneath the mountains,
The King of carven stone,
The lord of silver fountains
Shall come into his own!
His crown shall be upholden,
His harp shall be restrung,
His halls shall echo golden
To songs of yore re-sung.
The woods shall wave on mountains
And grass beneath the sun;
His wealth shall flow in fountains
And the rivers golden run.
The streams shall run in gladness,
The lakes shall shine and burn,
And sorrow fail and sadness
At the Mountain-king's return!
So they sang, or very like that, only there was a great deal more of it, and there was much shouting as well as the music of harps and of fiddles mixed up with it. Indeed such excitement had not been known in the town in the memory of the oldest grandfather. The Wood-elves themselves began to wonder greatly and even to be afraid. They did not know of course how Thorin had escaped, and they began to think their king might have made a serious mistake. As for the Master he saw there was nothing else for it but to obey the general clamour, for the moment at any rate, and to pretend to believe that Thorin was what he said. So he gave up to him his own great chair and set Fili and Kili beside him in places of honour. Even Bilbo was given a seat at the high table, and no explanation of where he came in-no songs had alluded to him even in the obscurest way-was asked for in the general bustle.
Soon afterwards the other dwarves were brought into the town amid scenes of astonishing enthusiasm. They were all doctored and fed and housed and pampered in the most delightful and satisfactory fashion. A large house was given up to Thorin and his company; boats and rowers were put at their service; and crowds sat outside and sang songs all day, or cheered if any dwarf showed so much as his nose.
Some of the songs were old ones; but some of them were quite new and spoke confidently of the sudden death of the dragon and of cargoes of rich presents coming down the river to Lake-town. These were inspired largely by the Master and they did not particularly please the dwarves, but in the meantime they were well contented and they quickly grew fat and strong again. Indeed within a week they were quite recovered, fitted out in fine cloth of their proper colours, with beards combed and trimmed, and proud steps. Thorin looked and walked as if his kingdom was already regained and Smaug chopped up into little pieces.
Then, as he had said, the dwarves' good feeling towards the little hobbit grew stronger every day. There were no more groans or grumbles. They drank his health, and they patted him on the back, and they made a great fuss of him; which was just as well, for he was not feeling particularly cheerful. He had not forgotten the look of the Mountain, nor the thought of the dragon, and he had besides a shocking cold. For three days he sneezed and coughed, and he could not go out, and even after that his speeches at banquets were limited to "Thag you very buch."
In the meanwhile the Wood-elves had gone back up the Forest River with their cargoes, and there was great excitement in the king's palace. I have never heard what happened to the chief of the guards and the butler. Nothing of course was ever said about keys or barrels while the dwarves stayed in Lake-town, and Bilbo was careful never to become invisible. Still, I daresay, more was guessed than was known, though doubtless Mr. Baggins remained a bit of a mystery. In any case the king knew now the dwarves' errand, or thought he did, and he said to himself:
"Very well! We'll see! No treasure will come back through Mirkwood without my having something to say in the matter. But I expect they will all come to a bad end, and serve them right!" He at any rate did not believe in dwarves fighting and killing dragons like Smaug, and he strongly suspected attempted burglary or something like it which shows he was a wise elf and wiser than the men of the town, though not quite right, as we shall see in the end. He sent out his spies about the shores of the lake and as far northward towards the Mountains as they would go, and waited.
At the end of a fortnight Thorin began to think of departure. While the enthusiasm still lasted in the town was the time to get help. It would not do to let everything cool down with delay. So he spoke to the Master and his councillors and said that soon he and his company must go on towards the Mountain.
Then for the first time the Master was surprised and a little frightened; and he wondered if Thorin was after all really a descendant of the old kings. He had never thought that the dwarves would actually dare to approach Smaug, but believed they were frauds who would sooner or later be discovered and be turned out. He was wrong. Thorin, of course, was really the grandson of the King under the Mountain, and there is no knowing what a dwarf will not dare and do for revenge or the recovery of his own. But the Master was not sorry at all to let them go. They were expensive to keep, and their arrival had turned things into a long holiday in which business was at a standstill.
"Let them go and bother Smaug, and see how he welcomes them!" he thought. "Certainly, O Thorin Thrain's son Thror's son!" was what he said. "You must claim your own. The hour is at hand, spoken of old. What help we can offer shall be yours, and we trust to your gratitude when your kingdom is regained."
So one day, although autumn was now getting far on, and winds were cold, and leaves were falling fast, three large boats left Lake-town, laden with rowers, dwarves, Mr. Baggins, and many provisions. Horses and ponies had been sent round by circuitous paths to meet them at their appointed landing-place. The Master and his councillors bade them farewell from the great steps of the town-hall that went down to the lake. People sang on the quays and out of windows. The white oars dipped and splashed, and off they went north up the lake on the last stage of their long journey. The only person thoroughly unhappy was Bilbo.
一时间众人都变得非常兴奋，有些比较笨的家伙立刻跑出屋外，似乎以为山中马上会流出黄金、湖泊会立刻化为金色。守卫的队长走了过来。
“这几位是？”他指著菲力、奇力和比尔博问道。
“是我的外甥们，”索林回答：”菲力和奇力是杜灵的子民，巴金斯先生是和我们一起从西方来的伙伴。”
“如果你们是为了和平的目的而来，请放下武器！”队长说。
“我们根本没有武器，”索林回答。这也是真的，他们的小刀都被木精灵收走了。连那把兽咬剑也不例外。比尔博的短剑则是像平常一样藏在袖子里面，他也不准备多说什么。”如同预言一般，来拜访你们的人是不需要武器的，我们也没办法和这么多人为敌。带我们去见你们的首领！”
“他正在用餐，”队长说。
“那你们就更该带我们去找他了！”菲力对于这一切已经觉得不耐烦了。”我们在经历了许多磨难之后已经又饿又累，伙伴也有受伤的。赶快带我们过去，不要再浪费时间说话了，否则你们的首领追究起来，你就要负全责。”
“那就跟我来吧，”队长带著六名部下，护送著他们走过大桥和镇门，来到市集所在的地方。这是圈被城镇所包围的宁静水面，附近建造著许多高大的屋子，还有许多阶梯通往中间的水面。其中一栋大屋内传来喧闹的声音和温暖的火光。他们通过大门，眨著眼睛，看著里面挤满人群的景象。
“我是索尔之子索恩之子索林，山下之王！我回来了！”在队长来得及开口之前，索林扯开嗓门大喊道。
全部的人都跳了起来。镇长甚至差点从椅子上摔下来。但是，最惊讶的还是划著木筏过来的精灵们。他们挤到镇长的桌边，急迫地说道：“这些是从我们国王手中逃出来的犯人。四处骚扰我们同胞、在森林里面鬼鬼祟祟的矮人逃犯，不会有什么好意！”
“这是真的吗？”镇长问道。事实上，镇长自己也觉得这个说法比较真实。就算真的有什么山下国王，眼前的人也让他很难联想在一起。
“在我们回到故乡之前，我们的确是被精灵王国莫名其妙囚禁起来，”索林回答：“但是，没有任何的牢房或是禁锢能够阻止预言的实现。况且，这座城镇也不是在木精灵的势力范围内。我要见的是长湖镇的人类镇长，而不是精灵国王管辖下的船夫。”
镇长迟疑了，不安地打量著这两派人。精灵王在这一带拥有相当的势力，镇长不想贸然触怒他；由于他是以精打细算、锱铢必较才爬上这个位置的，因此他也不太在乎什么古代的传说，但其他人就不一样了，因此，这件事很快就定案了。消息如同野火一般地传遍了整个城镇，人们在大屋内和屋外兴奋地大喊，到处都是慌张忙乱的脚步声。有些人开始唱起了山下国王回归的歌曲，是索尔的曾孙而非索尔本人出现的事实，对他们一点也不构成困扰；其他人则是著唱了起来，歌词在湖面上回响著。
山脉下的国王，
雕刻岩石的王者，
银色喷泉的君王，
终于再度回来了！
皇冠将再起，
竖琴将重修，
他的大厅将需整理，
欢乐歌儿唱不休！
山上树木将重生。
阳光照绿草；
财富如泉涌
河中黄金绝不少。
河中将充满笑语
湖光将充满希望，
哀伤忧愁不用惧，
全都交给山下王！
他们就这样继续的唱著，其中有许多歌词就不在此赘述；除了人们的歌声之外，其中也混杂著许多乐器演奏的声音。事实上，连镇中最老的爷爷，都没有看过这样的狂欢场景。木精灵也开始有了怀疑，甚至感觉到害怕，开始担心国王犯了个大错，当然，他们并不知道索林是逃出来的。至于镇长嘛，他十分擅长见风转舵，明白现在除了迎合大家的期望，假装把索林当作是他声称的人之外别无他法，至少，眼前暂时只能这样做。因此，他把座位让给他，请菲力和奇力坐在旁边的位子上，连比尔博都在主桌赚到了一个位置；由于歌曲中完全没有提到他的出现，因此大夥七嘴八舌地询问他。
很快的，其他的矮人就被抱了进来，加入这一场狂欢中。他们全都经过最好的医治、和照料，并且获得了十分充足的休息，索林和伙伴们甚至获得了一间大屋可以让他们休养，许多船夫都听他的号令行事。许多人群聚在外面整天欢唱，只要有矮人露出鼻尖，就立刻报以热烈的欢呼。
有些歌曲十分的老旧，不过有些则是刚出炉的，里面还描述著恶龙的死亡，以及它的宝物从河上流入长湖镇。这些歌曲都是镇长出的主意，矮人听了不大高兴。不过，这时他们的生活还是相当令人满意，众人很快就恢复了之前精力充沛的样子。事实上，在一个星期之内，他们就完全康复，重新穿起了鲜艳的衣服，步履中透露著自豪。索林看起来似乎已经收复了他的王国，恶龙史矛革也早被剁成碎片。
然后，矮人对于霍比特人的好感与日俱增，他们不再抱怨和嘀咕，每次喝酒都会向他敬酒，他们会和他称兄道弟，特别尊重他的一言一行；这下倒好，因为他这时的心情并不太妙。他并没有忘记那座山脉和恶龙的影像，而且，他也经历了一场重感冒。他打喷嚏、咳嗽了整整三天，之后才能够出门见客。即使是在那之后，他的演讲词也仅限于”都谢咳位帮忙”。
这时，木精灵们已经带著货物溯河而上，国王的宫殿里也起了相当大的骚动，没有人知道守卫队长和总管后来到底怎样了。当然，在矮人们还待在长湖镇的时候，并没有提到钥匙或是桶子的事情，比尔博也十分小心不让人知道隐形的秘密；不过，我想，大部分的人还是猜得出来。巴金斯先生所扮演的角色，在外人眼中还是相当神秘的。反正，国王已经知道了矮人们的任务，因此，他对自己说：
“好极了！我们走著瞧！没有我的同意，他们别想把宝物运经幽暗密林。反正我也不看好他们，这些人活该！”总而言之，他根本不相信矮人可以和史矛革这样的恶龙为敌而有任何胜算，他也怀疑这些人可能会用什么偷鸡摸狗的方式；这证明了他是个相当聪明的精灵，至少比镇上的人类聪明多了。其实他也不算正确，我们到最后就知道了。他派出了间谍在湖附近埋伏，甚至命令部下冒险靠近山脉附近，静候事态的变化。
十天之后，索林开始考虑要离开这里了。虽然镇中的狂热还在持续，但也是他把握机会的时候了，如果热情冷却下来，一切就来不及了。因此，他和镇长以及长老们详谈，说他和同伴们不久之后就必须前往孤山。
这是镇长第一次感到惊讶，甚至恐惧，他这才相信索林真的是古代国王的后裔。他之前从来没想过矮人真的会冒险接近史矛革，只认为他们是骗吃骗喝的家伙，不久就会被拆穿。他错了！索林真的是山下之王的后代，为了复仇和争取属于自己的利益，矮人们一向不惜一切代价。
但镇长并不想要挽留他们，养他们很花钱，而他们只要待在这里多一天，镇上的假日就会多一天，也有理由继续狂欢。”就让他们去叨扰史矛革吧，看看它会怎么样款待他们！”他想。”当然了，伟大的索尔之子、索恩之子索林！”他最后回答道：”你们必须去找回属于你们的东西，预言的时机已经到了，我们会尽力协助你们，相信你们在夺回王国之后，一定也会慷慨地对待我们。”
深秋的某一天，在冷风和落叶的陪伴下，三艘大船离开了长湖镇，船上乘坐著矮人、巴金斯先生和船夫，其余的空间则是装满了补给品。马匹和小马被人提前牵到指定的会合处，到时再交给他们。镇长和长老们从通往湖中的阶梯上向他们道别，人们在街道上和窗户边唱歌欢送他们。白色的大桨划动著，他们沿著湖泊往北而去，踏上了冒险的最后一个阶段，唯一从头到尾闷闷不乐的，只有比尔博。
Noach[ 此帖被Noach在2016-02-02 20:04重新编辑 ]霍比特人——The Hobbit
Chapter 11
On the Doorstep
In two days going they rowed right up the Long Lake and passed out into the River Running, and now they could all see the Lonely Mountain towering grim and tall before them. The stream was strong and their going slow. At the; end of the third day, some miles up the river, they drew in to the left or western bank and disembarked. Here they were joined by the horses with other provisions and necessaries and the ponies for their own use that had been sent to meet them. They packed what they could on the ponies and the rest was made into a store under a tent, but none of the men of the town would stay with them even for the night so near the shadow of the Mountain.
"Not at any rate until the songs have come true!" said they. It was easier to believe in the Dragon and less easy to believe in Thorin in these wild parts. Indeed their stores had no need of any guard, for all the land was desolate and empty. So their escort left them, making off swiftly down the river and the shoreward paths, although the night was already drawing on.
They spent a cold and lonely night and their spirits fell. The next day they set out again. Balin and Bilbo rode behind, each leading another pony heavily laden beside him; the others were some way ahead picking out a slow road, for there were no paths. They made north-west, slanting away from the River Running, and drawing ever nearer and nearer to a great spur of the Mountain that was flung out southwards towards them.
It was a weary journey, and a quiet and stealthy one. There was no laughter or song or sound of harps, and the pride and hopes which had stirred in their hearts at the singing of old songs by the lake died away to a plodding gloom. They knew that they were drawing near to the end of their journey, and that it might be a very horrible end. The land about them grew bleak and barren, though once, as Thorin told them, it had been green and fair. There was little grass, and before long there was neither bush nor tree, and only broken and blackened stumps to speak of ones long vanished. They were come to the Desolation of the Dragon, and they were come at the waning of the year.
They reached the skirts of the Mountain all the same without meeting any danger or any sign of the Dragon other than the wilderness he had made about his lair. The Mountain lay dark and silent before them and ever higher above them. They made their first camp on the western side of the great southern spur, which ended in a height called Ravenhill. On this there had been an old watch-post; but they dared not climb it yet, it was too exposed.
Before setting out to search the western spurs of the Mountain for the hidden door, on which all their hopes rested, Thorin sent out a scouting expedition to spy out the land to the South where the Front Gate stood. For this purpose he chose Balin and Fili and Kili, and with them went Bilbo. They marched under the grey and silent cliffs to the feet of Ravenhill. There the river, after winding a wide loop over the valley of Dale, turned from the Mountain on its road to the Lake, flowing swift and noisily. Its bank was bare and rocky, tall and steep above the stream; and gazing out from it over the narrow water, foaming and splashing among many boulders, they could see in the wide valley shadowed by the Mountain's arms the grey ruins of ancient houses, towers, and walls.
"There lies all that is left of Dale," said Balin. "The mountain's sides were green with woods and all the sheltered valley rich and pleasant in the days when the bells rang in that town." He looked both sad and grim as he said this: he had been one of Thorin's companions on the day the Dragon came.
They did not dare to follow the river much further to. wards the Gate; but they went on beyond the end of the southern spur, until lying hidden behind a rock they could look out and see the dark cavernous opening in a great cliff-wall between the arms of the Mountain. Out of it the waters of the Running River sprang; and out of it too there came a steam and a dark smoke. Nothing moved in the waste, save the vapour and the water, and every now and again a black and ominous crow. The only sound was the sound of the stony water, and every now and again the harsh croak of a bird. Balin shuddered.
"Let us return!" he said. "We can do no good here!— And I don't like these dark birds, they look like spies of evil."
"The dragon is still alive and in the halls under the Mountain then-or I imagine so from the smoke," said the hobbit.
"That does not prove it," said Balin, "though I don't doubt you are right. But he might be gone away some time, or he might be lying out on the mountain-side keeping watch, and still I expect smokes and steams would come out of the gates: all the halls within must be filled with his foul reek."
With such gloomy thoughts, followed ever by croaking crows above them, they made their weary way back to the camp. Only in June they had been guests in the fair house of Elrond, and though autumn was now crawling towards winter that pleasant time now seemed years ago. They were alone in the perilous waste without hope of further help. They were at the end of their journey, but as far as ever, it seemed, from the end of their quest. None of them had much spirit left.
Now strange to say Mr. Baggins had more than the others. He would often borrow Thorin's map and gaze at it, pondering over the runes and the message of the moon-letters Elrond had read. It was he that made the dwarves begin the dangerous search on the western slopes for the secret door. They moved their camp then to a long valley, narrower than the great dale in the South where the Gates of the river stood, and walled with lower spurs of the Mountain. Two of these here thrust forward west from the main mass in long steep-sided ridges that fell ever downwards towards the plain. On this western side there were fewer signs of the dragon's marauding feet, and there was some grass for their ponies. From this western camp, shadowed all day by cliff and wall until the sun began to sink towards the forest, day by day they toiled in parties searching for paths up the mountain-side. If the map was true, somewhere high above the cliff at the valley's head must stand the secret door. Day by day they came back to their camp without success.
But at last unexpectedly they found what they were seeking. Fili and Kili and the hobbit went back one day down the valley and scrambled among the tumbled rocks at its southern corner. About midday, creeping behind a great stone that stood alone like a pillar, Bilbo came on what looked like rough steps going upwards. Following these excitedly he and the dwarves found traces of a narrow track, often lost, often rediscovered, that wandered on to the top of the southern ridge and brought them at last to a still narrower ledge, which turned north across the face of the Mountain. Looking down they saw that they were at the top of the cliff at the valley's head and were gazing down on to their own camp below. Silently, clinging to the rocky wall on their right, they went in single file along the ledge, till the wall opened and they turned into a little steep-walled bay, grassy-floored, still and quiet. Its entrance which they had found could not be seen from below because of the overhang of the cliff, nor from further off because it was so small that it looked like a dark crack and no more. It was not a cave and was open to the sky above; but at its inner end a flat wall rose up that in the lower I part, close to the ground, was as smooth and upright as mason's work, but without a joint or crevice to be seen.
"No sign was there of post or lintel or threshold, nor any sign of bar or bolt or key-hole; yet they did not doubt that they had found the door at last.
They beat on it, they thrust and pushed at it, they implored it to move, they spoke fragments of broken spells of opening, and nothing stirred. At last tired out they. rested on the grass at its feet, and then at evening began, their long climb down.
There was excitement in the camp that night. In the morning they prepared to move once more. Only Bofur and Bombur were left behind to guard the ponies and such stores as they had brought with them from the river. The others went down the valley and up the newly found path, and so to the narrow ledge. Along this they could carry no bundles or packs, so narrow and breathless was it, with a fall of a hundred and fifty feet beside them on to sharp rocks below; but each of them took a good coil of rope wound tight about his waist, and so at last without mishap they reached the little grassy bay.
There they made their third camp, hauling up what they needed from below with their ropes. Down the same way they were able occasionally to lower one of the more active dwarves, such as Kili, to exchange such news as there was, or to take a share in the guard below, while Bofur was hauled up to the higher camp. Bombur would not come up either the rope or the path.
"I am too fat for such fly-walks," he said. "I should turn dizzy and tread on my beard, and then you would be thirteen again. And the knotted ropes are too slender for my weight." Luckily for him that was not true, as you will see.
In the meanwhile some of them explored the ledge beyond the opening and found a path that led higher and higher on to the mountain; but they did not dare to venture very far that way, nor was there much use in it. Out up there a silence reigned, broken by no bird or sound except that of the wind in the crannies of stone. They spoke low and never called or sang, for danger brooded in every rock.
The others who were busy with the secret of the door had no more success. They were too eager to trouble about the runes or the moon-letters, but tried without resting to discover where exactly in the smooth face of the rock the door was hidden. They had brought picks and tools of many sorts from Lake-town, and at first they tried to use these. But when they struck the stone the handles splintered and jarred their arms cruelly, and the steel heads broke or bent like lead. Mining work, they saw clearly was no good against the magic that had shut this door; and they grew terrified, too, of the echoing noise.
Bilbo found sitting on the doorstep lonesome and wearisome-there was not a doorstep, of course, really, but they used to call the little grassy space between the wall and the opening the "doorstep" in fun, remembering Bilbo's words long ago at the unexpected party in his hobbit-hole, when he said they could sit on the doorstep till they thought of something. And sit and think they did, or wandered aimlessly about, and glummer and glummer they became.
Their spirits had risen a little at the discovery of the path, but now they sank into their boots; and yet they would not give it up and go away. The hobbit was no longer much brighter than the dwarves. He would do nothing but sit with his back to the rock-face and stare away west through the opening, over the cliff, over the wide lands to the black wall of Mirkwood, and to the distances beyond, in which he sometimes thought he could catch glimpses of the Misty Mountains small and far. If the dwarves asked him what he was doing he answered:
"You said sitting on the doorstep and thinking would be my job, not to mention getting inside, so I am sitting and thinking." But I am afraid he was not thinking much of the job, but of what lay beyond the blue distance, the quiet Western Land and the Hill and his hobbit-hole under it. A large grey stone lay in the centre of the grass and he stared moodily at it or watched the great snails. They seemed to love the little shut-in bay with its walls of cool rock, and there were many of them of huge size crawling slowly and stickily along its sides.
"Tomorrow begins the last week of Autumn," said Thorin one day.
"And winter comes after autumn," said Bifur.
"And next year after that," said Dwalin, "and our beards will grow till they hang down the cliff to the valley before anything happens here. What is our burglar doing for us?
Since he has got an invisible ring, and ought to be a specially excellent performer now, I am beginning to think he might go through the Front Gate and spy things out a bit!"
Bilbo heard this-the dwarves were on the rocks just : above the enclosure where he was sitting-and "Good Gracious!" he thought, "so that is what they are beginning to think, is it? It is always poor me that has to get them out : of their difficulties, at least since the wizard left. Whatever am I going to do? I might have known that something dreadful would happen to me in the end. I don't think I could bear to see the unhappy valley of Dale again, and as for that steaming gate! ! !"
That night he was very miserable and hardly slept. Next day the dwarves all went wandering off in various directions; some were exercising the ponies down below, some were roving about the mountain-side. All day Bilbo sat gloomily in the grassy bay gazing at the stone, or out west through the narrow opening. He had a queer feeling that he was waiting for something. "Perhaps the wizard will suddenly come back today," he thought.
If he lifted his head he could see a glimpse of the distant forest. As the sun turned west there was a gleam of yellow upon its far roof, as if the light caught the last pale leaves. Soon he saw the orange ball of the sun sinking towards the level of his eyes. He went to the opening and there pale and faint was a thin new moon above the rim of Earth. At that very moment he heard a sharp crack behind him. There on the grey stone in the grass was an enormous thrush, nearly coal black, its pale yellow breast freckled dark spots. Crack! It had caught a snail and was knocking it on the stone. Crack! Crack!
Suddenly Bilbo understood. Forgetting all danger he stood on the ledge and hailed the dwarves, shouting and paying. Those that were nearest came tumbling over the rocks and as fast as they could along the ledge to him, wondering what on earth was the matter; the others shouted to be hauled up the ropes (except Bombur, of course: he was asleep).
Quickly Bilbo explained. They all fell silent: the hobbit standing by the grey stone, and the dwarves with wagging beards watching impatiently. The sun sank lower and lower, and their hopes fell. It sank into a belt of reddened cloud and disappeared. The dwarves groaned, but still Bilbo stood almost without moving. The little moon was dipping to the horizon. Evening was coming on. Then suddenly when their hope was lowest a red ray of the sun escaped like a finger through a rent in the cloud. A gleam of light came straight through the opening into the bay and fell on the smooth rock-face. The old thrush, who had been watching from a high perch with beady eyes and head cocked on one side, gave a sudden trill. There was a loud attack. A flake of rock split from the wall and fell. A hole appeared suddenly about three feet from the ground. Quickly, trembling lest the chance should fade, the dwarves rushed to the rock and pushed-in vain.
"The key! The key!" cried Bilbo. "Where is Thorin?"
Thorin hurried up.
"The key!" shouted Bilbo. "The key that went with the map! Try it now while there is still time!"
Then Thorin stepped up and drew the key on its chain from round his neck. He put it to the hole. It fitted and it turned! Snap! The gleam went out, the sun sank, the moon was gone, and evening sprang into the sky.
Now they all pushed together, and slowly a part of the rock-wall gave way. Long straight cracks appeared and widened. A door five feet high and three broad was out- lined, and slowly without a sound swung inwards. It seemed as if darkness flowed out like a vapour from the hole in the mountain-side, and deep darkness in which nothing could be seen lay before their eyes mouth leading in and down.第十一章
来到门口
两天之内，他们就划出了长湖，来到了奔流河，这时已经可以看见孤山阴沈地耸立在眼前，水流十分强劲，他们的速度也相当的缓慢。到了第三天快结束的时候，他们在河西边靠岸了，准备继续行程，马匹也在此地携带著必要的补给品和他们会合。他们尽其所能的将补给品打包，交给小马运送，其他多余的物资，则是搭了个帐棚谨慎收藏起来。在这么靠近孤山的地方，镇上的人类都不愿意久留。
“在歌曲实现之前我们都不敢！”他们说。在这种荒凉的地方，他们还是比较相信恶龙的传说，索林相对的就没有那么强的说服力了。事实上，他们的补给物资根本不需要有人看守，因为附近毫无人烟。最后，他们的随从就分别从陆路和水路离开了他们，即使是渐暗的夜色也无法阻止他们的归心。
一行人度过了孤独、寒冷的一夜，士气也跟著低落下来。第二天，他们再度出发，巴林和比尔博走在最后面，每个人都牵著一匹负责驼运沈重行李的小马。其他人则是在前面开路，因为这一带根本没有任何的道路。他们向西北前进，稍稍离开奔流河，越来越靠近孤山的其中一个支脉。
此行相当累人，他们也不敢贸然交谈或是轻举妄动。没有笑语、没有歌曲，在这一片静默中，古代歌曲所激起的雄心壮志也慢慢地冷却了。他们知道旅程的终点已经快到了，而这可能是非常恐怖的终点。眼前的大地变得越来越荒凉，索林告诉他们，这里曾经一度是个翠绿、生机盎然的地方。这里草木不生，不管是灌木或是乔木都无法在此地存活，唯一留下的只有断折焦黑的树桩，述说著许久以前的美景。他们已经来到了恶龙所造成的荒废之地，此时又正好是万物凋落的季节。
他们一路上毫不受阻碍地来到了山脚下，除了恶龙所造成死气沈沈的大地之外，也没有任何它的踪迹。孤山阴沈地矗立著，看来比以往更高大、更惊人。他们在南方支脉的西边扎营，支脉的尽头是个叫作乌丘的地方，这里有座古老的了望塔，但众人不敢冒险攀登，因为这会暴露他们的行踪。
他们开始于孤山西边搜索一切希望所寄的密门之前，索林派人出去侦察正门所在的南边，他选了巴林、奇力和菲力，比尔博也跟著一起去了。他们一路走到灰色沈寂的鸟丘之下，奔流河在那里绕了个大圈，穿过河谷镇，继续往长湖流去。河水十分的湍急喧闹，河岸边光秃秃的，只有许多高耸的陡峭岩石俯瞰著河流。穿过这白沫四溅的激流，他们看见在山脉阴影底下的山谷，其中有著许多古代房屋、高楼和城墙的废墟。
“这就是谷地的河谷镇遗迹，”巴林说：”在警钟响起的时候，这里是一片满山遍野的翠绿，镇上十分繁荣。”当他描述著这一切的时候，看起来十分的伤悲，神情凝重。当年他和索林一起目睹恶龙降临的惨剧。
他们不敢继续沿著河往大门走，但他们走到了南方支脉的边缘；最后，一行人躲在岩石后面，可以清楚地看见两座支脉之间黑沈沈的洞穴入口。奔流河的河水从中流出，同时，还有蒸气和黑烟袅袅往外飘。除了蒸气和水流之外，没有任何移动的事物，唯一打断这不祥景象的是来回飞翔的乌鸦，唯一破坏这静默的，则是流水撞击岩石的声音和鸟儿的沙哑鸣叫声。巴林打了个寒颤。
“我们赶快回头吧！”他说：”我们在这边也没有什么用！我不喜欢这些黑鸟，他们看起来像是邪恶的间谍。”
“那么，从黑烟看来，恶龙似乎还活在山脉底下。”霍比特人说。
“这可不是什么铁证哪，”巴林说：”不过，我也认为你是对的；它可能暂时离开了，或者是躲在山边偷看著。反正不管怎么样，它的门内都一定会冒出这种黑烟和蒸气，我想里面的大厅一定也充满了它的臭气。”
在这种闷闷不乐的状况下，他们一路被乌鸦的声音紧追不舍，疲惫地回到了营区。在六月，他们还是爱隆居所的座上宾，到了深秋，那时的景象却彷佛是多年以前的旧事了。他们孤立无援地身处在荒野中，虽然这是他们最后一段旅程，但看起来与终点的距离却是如此遥远，大夥的士气顿时跌落到谷底。
相当意外的是，巴金斯先生的心情却比其他人好多了。他经常会向索林借来地图，思索著关于上面的符文和爱隆所说的月之文字所记载的谜团。是在他的坚持下，矮人们才开始冒险搜索西坡，找寻密门。他们那时已经把营地搬到了一个狭长的山谷中，这里远比南方的河谷要狭窄多了，整个地区都深陷在山脉的包围之中，两条支脉从这里伸出，往西延伸插入平原中。恶龙的足迹在这里更为少见，甚至还有一些青草可以供小马嚼食。这个营地整天都在悬崖阴影笼罩之下，只有太阳西下的时候才会被阳光所照亮；他们就从这里一次又一次地结队搜寻山边。如果地图是正确的，在山谷出口处的悬崖上，一定就是那密门的所在位置。日复一日，他们还是空手而回，毫无进展。
最后，他们却意外地发现了目标。菲力、奇力和比尔博有一天从山谷那边回来，在南边试图越过一堆碎石；大概在中什的时候，比尔博在绕过一座看起来像孤柱的巨岩时，发现了有一道往上的简陋阶梯。他和矮人们兴奋地往上走，又再找到了一条狭窄小道的痕迹；由于年久失修，他们一路上找找停停，最后终于来到了南方支脉的边缘，转上了另一个更狭窄的山脊。他们往下看去，发现自己正在谷口的悬崖顶端，正好俯瞰著自己的营地。他们小心翼翼地靠著右边的山壁，一个接一个往前走，最后山壁消失，他们才来到一个遍地青草，鸦雀无声的山坳。由于这个山坳的入口高高在上，因此从底下根本完全看不见，从更远的地方看起来也只会像是一个黑暗的裂隙。这不是洞穴，是个露天的空间，但在它的另外一边则是一面山壁，在靠近地面之处看来十分平整光滑，似乎经过巧匠之手，但上面却没有其他雕琢的痕迹。那里也没有任何门柱、门枢或是钥匙孔、门把的装置，但他们很肯定这次终于找到了入口。
他们敲打著山壁、又推又拉，试著让它移动，念诵著片段的开门咒语；一切却毫无变化。最后，他们才精疲力竭地坐在草地上休息，在天色渐暗的时候只好打道回府。
当天晚上大家都很兴奋，到了早上，全部的人都做好了再度迁移的准备，只有波佛和庞伯被留在营区，看管小马和众人带来的补给品。其他的人则是沿著山谷往上走，顺著新发现的小径来到那狭窄的山脊。由于这里的地形极为险峻，一边是一百五十尺的峭壁，在这山脊上他们根本无法携带任何的背包；但，他们带了相当长度的安全绳绑在腰际，最后安全地来到了山坳。
他们在那边搭了第三个营地，利用绳子从底下将需要的补给品拉上来。他们可以用同样的方法将力气比较大的矮人（像是奇力）送下去，了解底下的状况，或者是分担下面的守卫工作，波佛则是被拉到上面的营地。不管是用绳子或是爬山，庞伯都不愿意爬上来。”我太胖了，不适合进行这种飞檐走壁的工作，”他说：”我会头晖，然后就会绊到自己的胡子，然后你们又会变成只有十三个人了。这些打了很多结的绳子也太细，不适合让我来用。”他运气不错，等下你们就会知道，这其实还是撑得住他的重量。
在此同时，有些人已经开始摸索这块空地，发现有条小径通往更高的山区；但他们不敢再往更高的地方走，就算去了那边也没有多大的用处。在这块高地上万籁俱寂，鸟雀也跟著沈默，只有风吹过山隙的声音。他们压低声音说话，不敢大声交谈，因为危机似乎潜伏在每一个角落。其他忙著检查密门的人一点进展也没有。他们太过急迫，根本忘记了符文或是月之文字的记载，只是在那块平滑的山壁上不停地推敲。大夥从长湖镇带来了各式各样的工具，一开始他们先试著利用这些东西，但不是握把断折，就是钢铁的尖端像是铅一样的扭曲变形。很明显的，采矿工具并不足以对付封印密门的魔法，而且，他们也开始对这里的回声感到十分担心。
比尔博坐在门口，觉得十分孤单和疲倦。当然，这里并没有什么台阶或是门槛之类的东西，只是他们都习惯把山壁和山坳入口之间的草地叫作”门口”。当他们第一次拜访比尔博的时候，还记得他叫他们在想到好点子之前可以先去门口坐坐，因此，他们就打趣的将这里改了个名字。他们的确在这边沈思了很长时间，或是漫无目的四处乱跑，大伙的心情越来越低落。
当他们发现小径的时候，士气的确有所提升，但现在又跌落到谷底了。不过，他们依旧不肯轻易放弃。霍比特人也不再兴致勃勃，他经常会什么事也不做，就是靠著山壁，俯瞰著幽暗密林，望著远方的天空。有时，他会觉得自己可以看见遥远的迷雾山脉。如果矮人们问他在干什么，他会回答：“你们说坐在门口想办法和进到洞穴里面是我的工作，因此我正坐在这里想办法！”不过，恐怕在他脑中的并非是眼前的工作，而是在地平线彼端的西方大陆，以及那座小丘和在其下的洞穴。
在草地的正中央有一块很大的黑色石头，他会闷闷不乐地一直瞪著那石头，或是看著大蜗牛到处爬。这些大蜗牛似乎很喜欢这个三面封闭的山坳和冰冷的岩石，光是在这个地方就有很多大蜗牛慢吞吞地四处爬。
“明天就是秋天的最后一周了，”某一天索林说。
“秋天之后就是冬天了，”毕佛说。
“然后就是明年了，”德瓦林说：”我们的胡子会越来越长，在这里有任何变化之前，可能都长到山底下去了。我们的飞贼有帮上任何忙吗？既然他手上有那个隐形戒指，现在应该正好可以派上用场。我认为他应该从正门进去，替我们打探一下状况！”
比尔博听见了，矮人正好就在他头上的岩石边讨论。”天哪！”他想道：”原来这些人心里面想的是这样啊？自从巫师离开之后，每次都要靠我才能够解决问题，我能怎么办？我看最后搞不好我会遇上最悲惨的结局。我不认为我能够忍受再看到这个古老的河谷镇了，更别提那个冒蒸气的大门呐”
那天晚上，他觉得非常的不爽，翻来覆去就是睡不著。第二天，矮人全都四散去打发时间去了；有些人下去遛马，有些则是在附近乱逛。比尔博整天都坐在那边郁闷地看著草地上的石头，或看著西方的入口。”或许巫师今天会突然出现也说不定，”他想。
如果他抬起头来，就会看见远方的森林，当太阳西沈的时候，在森林的顶端泛起一片金光，彷佛太阳照射在森林中金黄的树叶上。很快的，他就可以看见橘色的火球落向地平线。他走到山坳的入口，可以看见一轮新月出现在地平面上。
就在那一刻，他听见身后传来一阵喀达声。有只巨大的黑鸟站在草地上的大石上，它黄色的胸口点缀著几个黑点。喀达！它抓到了一只蜗牛，正在岩石上试图敲破它的壳。喀达！喀达！
比尔博突然间明白了。他忘记了所有的危险，站在山脊上大喊大叫，拼命挥手，通知矮人们快回来。最靠近的人立刻小心翼翼地沿著狭窄的山脊奔来，心中怀疑有什么重要的事情，其他人则是大喊著上面拉绳把他们吊上来。（唯一例外的是庞伯：他睡著了。）
比尔博很快地对众人解释，而他们一言不发地看著。霍比特人静静地站在灰岩旁边，矮人们的胡子晃来晃去，不耐烦地继续看著。太阳越落越低，他们的希望之火也跟著熄灭，最后，它化成火红的彩霞就这么消失了。矮人开始抱怨，但比尔博依旧动也不动地站著。新月刚脱离地平线，夜色正要降临，突然间，正当他们最灰心的时候，最后一道阳光穿破云层，像是手指一样地落在灰岩上。之前一直侧著头栖息在旁边观察的黑鸟，也发出了凄厉的叫声。众人都听见了十分清楚的喀啦声──山壁上落下了一片薄岩，在距离地面三尺的地方突然出现了一个小洞。
矮人们担心这机会稍纵即逝，纷纷冲向前去推著大门，然而却一点用也没有。
“钥匙！钥匙！”比尔博大喊著：”索林在哪里？”索林急忙跑过来。
“钥匙！”比尔博大吼道：”和那张地图一起的钥匙！赶快把握机会试试！”
索林走上前，从脖子上掏出钥匙，他将它插入洞中。钥匙配合得天衣无缝，也跟著转动了起来！喀达！光线消失了，太阳落下，月亮也不见了，夜色笼罩大地。
这时，众人一起出力推动大门，岩壁的一部分松动，狭长的缝隙出现了，并且逐渐扩大中。看得出来有一扇五尺高，三尺宽的大门，它缓缓、无声地往内敝开。看起来，黑暗彷佛蒸气一般从山壁上的黑洞往外流，在他们的眼前是一个伸手不见五指的漆黑洞穴，直通入孤山深处。
Noach[ 此帖被Noach在2016-02-02 20:04重新编辑 ]霍比特人——The HobbitChapter 12
Inside Information
For a long time the dwarves stood in the dark before the door and debated, until at last Thorin spoke:
"Now is the time for our esteemed Mr. Baggins, who has proved himself a good companion on our long road, and a hobbit full of courage and resource far exceeding his size, and if I may say so possessed of good luck far exceeding the usual allowance-now is the time for him to perform the service for which he was included in our Company; now is the time for him to earn his Reward."
You are familiar with Thorin's style on important occasions, so I will not give you any more of it, though he went on a good deal longer than this. It certainly was an important occasion, but Bilbo felt impatient. By now he was quite familiar with Thorin too, and he knew what be was driving at.
"If you mean you think it is my job to go into the secret passage first, O Thorin Thrain's son Oakenshield, may your beard grow ever longer," he said crossly, "say so at once and have done! I might refuse. I have got you out of two messes already, which were hardly in the original bargain, so that I am, I think, already owed some reward. But 'third time pays for all' as my father used to say, and somehow I don't think I shall refuse. Perhaps I have begun to trust my luck more than I used to in the old days" — he meant last spring before he left his own house, but it seemed centuries ago — "but anyway I think I will go and have a peep at once and get it over. Now who is coming with me?"
He did not expect a chorus of volunteers, so he was not disappointed. Fili and Kili looked uncomfortable and stood on One leg, but the others made no pretence of offering — except old Balin. the look-out man, who was rather fond the hobbit. He said he would come inside at least and perhaps a bit of the way too, really to call for help if necessary.
The most that can be said for the dwarves is this: they intended to pay Bilbo really handsomely for his services; they had brought him to do a nasty job for them, and they did not mind the poor little fellow doing it if he would; but they would all have done their best to get him out of trouble, if he got into it, as they did in the case of the trolls at the beginning of their adventures before they had any particular reasons for being grateful to him. There it is: dwarves are not heroes, but calculating folk with a great idea of the value of money; some are tricky and treacherous and pretty bad lots; some are not, but are decent enough people like Thorin and Company, if you don't expect too much.
The stars were coming out behind him in a pale sky barred with black when the hobbit crept through the enchanted door and stole into the Mountain. It was far easier going than he expected. This was no goblin entrance, or rough wood-elves' cave. It was a passage made by dwarves, at the height of their wealth and skill: straight as a ruler, smooth-floored and smooth-sided, going with a gentle never-varying slope direct-to some distant end in the blackness below.
After a while Balin bade Bilbo "Good luck!" and stopped where he could still see the faint outline of the door, and by a trick of, the echoes of the tunnel hear the rustle of the whispering voices of the others just outside. Then the hobbit slipped on his ring, and warned by the echoes to take more than hobbit's care to make no sound, he crept noiselessly down, down, down into the dark. He was trembling with fear, but his little face was set and grim. Already he was a very different hobbit from the one that had run out without a pocket-handkerchief from Bag-End long ago. He had not had a pocket-handkerchief for ages. He loosened his dagger in its sheath, tightened his belt, and went on.
"Now you are in for it at last, Bilbo Baggins," he said to himself. "You went and put your foot right in it that night of the party, and now you have got to pull it out and pay for it! Dear me, what a fool I was and am!" said the least Tookish part of him. "I have absolutely no use for dragon-guarded treasures, and the whole lot could stay here for ever, if only I could wake up and find this beastly tunnel was my own front-hall at home!"
He did not wake up of course, but went still on and on, till all sign of the door behind had faded away. He was altogether alone. Soon he thought it was beginning to feel warm. "Is that a kind of a glow I seem to see coming right ahead down there?" he thought. It was. As he went forward it grew and grew, till there was no doubt about it. It was a red light steadily getting redder and redder. Also it was now undoubtedly hot in the tunnel. Wisps of vapour floated up and past him and he began to sweat. A sound, too, began to throb in his ears, a sort of bubbling like the noise of a large pot galloping on the fire, mixed with a rumble as of a gigantic tom-cat purring. This grew to the unmistakable gurgling noise of some vast animal snoring in its sleep down there in the red glow in front of him.
It was at this point that Bilbo stopped. Going on from there was the bravest thing he ever did. The tremendous things that happened afterward were as nothing compared to it. He fought the real battle in the tunnel alone, before he ever saw the vast danger that lay in wait. At any rate after a short halt go on he did; and you can picture him coming to the end of the tunnel, an opening of much the same size and shape as the door above. Through it peeps the hobbit's little head. Before him lies the great bottommost cellar or dungeon-hall of the ancient dwarves right at the Mountain's root. It is almost dark so that its vastaess can only be dimly guessed, but rising from the near side of the rocky floor there is a great glow. The glow of Smaug!
There he lay, a vast red-golden dragon, fast asleep; thrumming came from his jaws and nostrils, and wisps of smoke, but his fires were low in slumber. Beneath him, under all his limbs and his huge coiled tail, and about him on all sides stretching away across the unseen floors, lay countless piles of precious things, gold wrought and unwrought, gems and jewels, and silver red-stained in the ruddy light.
Smaug lay, with wings folded like an immeasurable bat, turned partly on one side, so that the hobbit could see his underparts and his long pale belly crusted with gems and fragments of gold from his long lying on his costly bed. Behind him where the walls were nearest could dimly be seen coats of mail, helms and axes, swords and spears hanging; and there in rows stood great jars and vessels filled with a wealth that could not be guessed. To say that Bilbo's breath was taken away is no description at all. There are no words left to express his staggerment, since Men changed the language that they learned of elves in the days when all the world was wonderful. Bilbo had heard tell and sing of dragon-hoards before, but the splendour, the lust, the glory of such treasure had never yet come home to him. His heart was filled and pierced with enchantment and with the desire of dwarves; and he gazed motionless, almost forgetting the frightful guardian, at the gold beyond price and count.
He gazed for what seemed an age, before drawn almost against his will, he stole from the shadow of the doorway, across the floor to the nearest edge of the mounds of treasure. Above him the sleeping dragon lay, a dire menace even in his sleep. He grasped a great two-handled cup, as heavy as he could carry, and cast one fearful eye upwards. Smaug stirred a wing, opened a claw, the rumble of his snoring changed its note.
Then Bilbo fled. But the dragon did not wake-not yet but shifted into other dreams of greed and violence, lying there in his stolen hall while the little hobbit toiled back up the long tunnel. His heart was beating and a more fevered shaking was in his legs than when he was going down, but still he clutched the cup, and his chief thought was: "I've done it! This will show them. 'More like a grocer than a burglar' indeed! Well, we'll hear no more of that."
Nor did he. Balin was overjoyed to see the hobbit again, and as delighted as he was surprised. He picked Bilbo up and carried him out into the open air. It was midnight and clouds had covered the stars, but Bilbo lay with his eyes shut, gasping and taking pleasure in the feel of the fresh air again, and hardly noticing the excitement of the dwarves, or how they praised him and patted him on the back and put themselves and all their families for generations to come at his service.
The dwarves were still passing the cup from hand to hand and talking delightedly of the recovery of their treasure, when suddenly a vast rumbling woke in the mountain underneath as if it was an old volcano that had made up its mind to start eruptions once again. The door behind them was pulled nearly to, and blocked from closing with a stone, but up the long tunnel came the dreadful echoes, from far down in the depths, of a bellowing and a trampling that made the ground beneath them tremble.
Then the dwarves forgot their joy and their confident boasts of a moment before and cowered down in fright. Smaug was still to be reckoned with. It does not do to leave a live dragon out of your calculations, if you live near him. Dragons may not have much real use for all their wealth, but they know it to an ounce as a rule, especially after long possession; and Smaug was no exception. He had passed from an uneasy dream (in which a warrior, altogether insignificant in size but provided with a bitter sword and great courage, figured most unpleasantly) to a doze, and from a doze to wide waking. There was a breath of strange air in his cave. Could there be a draught from that little hole? He had never felt quite happy about it, though was so small, and now he glared at it in suspicion an wondered why he had never blocked it up. Of late he had half fancied he had caught the dim echoes of a knocking sound from far above that came down through it to his lair. He stirred and stretched forth his neck to sniff. Then he missed the cup!第十二章
内线消息
矮人们站在黑暗的洞口争辩了很久，最后，索林才开口道：
“现在，我们必须承认，功绩卓著的巴金斯先生，是我们这漫长旅程中最值得信任的伙伴；身为霍比特人，他拥有外人意想不到的勇气和智慧。除此之外，请容我多嘴，他还拥有超乎常人的好运。这一刻，该是他执行加入我们队伍唯一目标的时候了，是该他赚取他的那一份报酬的时候了！”
你们都很明白，索林在面对重要时刻的罗唆态度，因此虽然他又罗哩八唆说了一大串，但我就到此为止。这的确是很重要的一刻，比尔博觉得很不耐烦，经过这么长时间的相处，他已经很了解索林的性格，他知道这家伙最后要说什么。
“喔，索恩之子索林·橡木盾，如果你的意思是说你觉得我该先进这个密道，”他插嘴道：“请你说清楚好吧！我可能会拒绝的。你们已经被我救了两次，这可不在原先的契约规定里面，因此，我认为我已经赚到了部分的报酬；不过，我老爸常说，『事不过三』，我也觉得我不应该拒绝。或许，我对于自己的好运已经比过去要更信任了些！”他的意思是说，在离开他的住所之前；但这似乎已经是好几世纪以前的事情了，”但我还是认为应该赶快去看看，把事情结束。谁要和我一起去？”
他本来就不预期会有很多人自愿，因此他也没有多失望。菲力和奇力看起来十分不安，其他的人连虚晃一招都不愿意。唯一的例外是专责站岗的巴林，他对比尔博相当有好感，因此，他愿意先走进去一段距离，如果有必要的话，他会求援的。
矮人的状况大概是这样的：他们准备付给比尔博一大笔钱来换取他的服务，因为他来这边的目的，就是替他们执行特别危险的任务，因此，这个小家伙愿意自告奋勇当然是最好的。不过，如果他遇上麻烦，大夥也会尽全力帮他脱困的；就像一开始，他们对他的印象还不是很好的时候，他们依然会去食人妖身边救他一样。矮人不是什么好勇斗狠的英雄，而是那种步步算计、十分在乎金钱的种族。他们有些真的相当狡猾，是很坏的家伙，有些则是像索林一样算是诚实讨生活的普通人，可是，你不能对他们有太高的期望。
当霍比特人开始爬进洞穴中的时候，天空中已经开始出现了星辰。进去比他想的简单多了。这不是半兽人的洞穴，也不是木精灵的简陋隧道，这是在矮人全盛时期建造的通道，笔直得像用尺量过一样，地板平坦，墙壁光滑，连坡度都是一开始就计算妥当的，没有丝毫的改变。
不过，它通往什么样黑暗的地方，则是没人知道。
过了一阵子之后，巴林对比尔博说”祝好运！”，就在可以依稀看见入口处的地方停了下来。在这里，他靠著洞穴的回音，还可以听见外面人的对话。接著，霍比特人戴上戒指，在知道洞穴会有回音的效果之后，他更加小心地往里面无声无息前进。他害怕得浑身发抖，但小脸则是露出坚毅的表情，他已经和一开始那个忘记带手帕的霍比特人判若两人，他已有很久没用手帕了。他松开腰间的匕首、勒紧腰带，继续往前进。
“比尔博·巴金斯，你这次终于到了目的地！”他对自己说：”那天晚上，你自己一脚踏入了这个冒险，你现在就得要想办法把自己的脚拔出来！天哪！我真是个大傻瓜！”他身体里面图克血统最稀薄的那部分说话了：”恶龙守护的宝藏对我来说一点用都没有，我真希望我能够醒过来，发现这个隧道就是自己家，该多好！”
当然，他并没有醒过来，还是继续地往前走，直到最后连门的影子都看不到为止。他陷入了完全孤单的处境中。很快的，他就开始觉得这里越来越暖了。”眼前是不是有什么光芒？”他想。
的确有。当他越来越靠近的时候，光芒变得越来越强，也才让他变得比较确定。那是种越变越红的光芒，而且隧道里面也变得更温暖。一缕一缕的蒸气从他身边飘过，让他全身开始冒汗，一个声音也开始在他的耳中跃动，听起来像是锅子里面什么东西在沸腾冒泡的声音，同时还有一种类似大猫低吼的声音。后来，这声音慢慢变成了某种巨大怪物在红光中睡觉打呼的鼾声。
比尔博在这个时候停了下来，要往下继续走，可说是他这辈子做过最勇敢的事情。之后所发生的任何可歌可泣的事情都无法和它相比。真正最艰苦的战争，是他在隧道中孤单一人，甚至连怪物都没看见的时候所发生的。在经过一段时间的天人交战之后，他决心继续走下去。你们可以想像，一名矮小的霍比特人走到隧道的尽头，来到一个和入口差不多大小的开口处，将他的小脑袋伸了出去，在他眼前是古代矮人在山中所挖掘洞穴的最底部。这里一片漆黑，比尔博只能猜测这里有多么宽广；但是，在地板的正中央则是有著刺眼的红光──那是恶龙史矛革所发出的光芒！
那只巨大的红龙就这么躺在那边，不受打搅地沈睡著。从它的利齿和鼻孔中冒出一缕缕的黑烟，在它睡眠的时候腹中的火焰并不是那么的旺盛。在它的四肢和尾巴之下，以及整个洞穴中，全都装满了各种各样的金银珠宝，有尚未铸造的黄金和宝石，以及经过精工雕琢的艺术品，这些宝物全都沾染著一层鲜红色的奇异光芒。
史矛革的双翼收拢，像是极巨大的蝙蝠一样躺在地上。它侧睡著，比尔博也因此可以看见它苍白的肚子压在价值连城的睡床上。由于它长期把肚子压在这些财宝上，许多的宝石和黄金都卡在它的肚皮上。在史矛革身后的墙壁上，霍比特人依稀可以看见锁子甲、头盔、斧头、刀熗剑戟等挂在墙上；在同一个地方，还有许多大瓮装著难以计数的宝物。
如果说比尔博忘记了呼吸，其实还不算过份，在人类从精灵学来的语言中，根本没有任何语言可以描述他的激动。比尔博听过所有歌颂恶龙财宝的歌曲，但这辉煌闪耀、这诱惑，这富可敌国的金银珠宝，完全超越了他的想像！他的心中充满了和矮人同样的饥渴，他动也不动地看著这些价值无法估计的宝物，完全忘记了那恐怖的守卫。
他呆了几乎有一世纪那么久，最后，他不由自主地从阴影中跑了出来，越过地面，来到最靠近的宝山。恶龙仍旧沈睡著，但在睡梦中看来依然无比凶猛。他拿起了一个沈重的金杯，几乎是他所能负担的极限，同时害怕地往上看了一眼。史矛革的翅膀动了动，抬起了一只爪子，鼾声的节奏也跟著改变了。
比尔博跑了，但恶龙并没有醒过来，时候还没到。它只是换了另一个充满贪婪和暴力的梦境。霍比特人则是紧张万分地跑回那狭长的隧道，他的心脏噗通噗通地跳著，双腿也不停颤抖著，但是，他依旧紧抓著金杯不放，脑中唯一的念头就是：”我做到了！他们等下就知道了。『不像飞贼，还比较像杂货店老板』哼！看他们以后还敢不敢说。”
的确，他以后就再也没有听到这种说法了。巴林高兴地看到霍比特人安全活著回来，同时也感到非常惊讶，他抱起比尔博，飞快地跑到外面。这还是半夜，云雾遮蔽了星辰，比尔博闭著眼躺在地上大口地享受新鲜空气。他几乎没有注意到矮人们的兴奋反应，或是他们如何称赞自己，拍著他的肩膀，答应要让矮人全家、全族的好几代都听候他差遣。
矮人们正轮流递著这金杯，彼此七嘴八舌地讨论著眼前的状况；突然间山中传来了隆隆的低吼声，彷佛有哪个古老的火山苏醒了一般。他们身后的秘门被关到只剩一个小缝，用石头挡了起来。但是，透过隧道的回声，他们还是可以听见里面传来让大地也为之震动的惊人脚步声。
这时，矮人完全忘记了不久之前的吹嘘和自信，纷纷害怕地趴在地上。史矛革依旧是个不可小看的对手，如果你住在恶龙附近，忘记把它估算在计画内，会是个致命的危机。恶龙们或许不太需要宝藏，但是它们连一分一毫都计算得清清楚楚。如果这些宝藏已在他管辖下很多年后更是如此，史矛革也不例外。它刚刚做了个噩梦（梦里有个身材矮小的战士，虽然不起眼，却有把宝剑和满腔的勇气，这让它觉得十分不悦），这让它陷入半梦半醒之间，随即又醒了过来。空气中有股怪味，会不会是从那个小洞飘过来的呢？虽然那个洞很小，但它以前一直不太喜欢那个洞穴，为什么以前一直忘记把这个洞堵起来？近来，它经常觉得自己从那个小洞中听到什么敲打的声音。它伸长脖子，准备活动一下僵硬的身体。然后，他发现金杯不见了！
Thieves! Fire! Murder! Such a thing had not happened since first he came to the Mountain! His rage passes description — the sort of rage that is only seen when rich folk that have more than they can enjoy suddenly lose something that they have long had but have never before used or wanted. His fire belched forth, the hall smoked, he shook the mountain-roots. He thrust his head in vain at the little hole, and then coiling his length together, roaring like thunder underground, he sped from his deep lair through its great door, out into the huge passages of the mountain-palace and up towards the Front Gate.
To hunt the whole mountain till he had caught the thief and had torn and trampled him was his one thought. He issued from the Gate, the waters rose in fierce whistling steam, and up he soared blazing into the air and settled on the mountain-top in a spout of green and scarlet flame. The dwarves heard the awful rumour of his flight, and they crouched against the walls of the grassy terrace cringing under boulders, hoping somehow to escape the frightful eyes of the hunting dragon.
There they would have all been killed, if it had not been for Bilbo once again. "Quick! Quick!" he gasped. "The door! The tunnel! It's no good here."
Roused by these words they were just about to creep inside the tunnel when Bifur gave a cry: "My cousins! Bombur and Bofur — we have forgotten them, they are down in the valley!"
"They will be slain, and all our ponies too, and all out stores lost," moaned the others. "We can do nothing."
"Nonsense!" said Thorin, recovering his dignity. "We cannot leave them. Get inside Mr. Baggins and Balin, and you two Fili and Kili-the dragon shan't have all of us. Now you others, where are the ropes? Be quick!"
Those were perhaps the worst moments they had been through yet. The horrible sounds of Smaug's anger were echoing in the stony hollows far above; at any moment he might come blazing down or fly whirling round and find them there, near the perilous cliff's edge hauling madly on the ropes. Up came Bofur, and still all was safe. Up came Bombur, puffing and blowing while the ropes creaked, and still all was safe. Up came some tools and bundles of stores, and then danger was upon them. A whirring noise was heard. A red light touched the points of standing rocks. The dragon came. They had barely time to fly back to the tunnel, pulling and dragging in their bundles, when Smaug came hurtling from the North, licking the mountain-sides with flame, beating his great wings with a noise like a roaring wind. His hot breath shrivelled the grass before the door, and drove in through the crack they had left and scorched them as they lay hid. Flickering fires leaped up and black rock-shadows danced. Then darkness fell as he passed again.
The ponies screamed with terror, burst their ropes and galloped wildly off. The dragon swooped and turned to pursue them, and was gone.
"That'll be the end of our poor beasts!" said Thorin.
"Nothing can escape Smaug once he sees it. Here we are and here we shall have to stay, unless any one fancies tramping the long open miles back to the river with Smaug on the watch!"
It was not a pleasant thought! They crept further down the tunnel, and there they lay and shivered though it was warm and stuffy, until dawn came pale through the crack of the door. Every now and again through the night they could hear the roar of the flying dragon grow and then pass and fade, as he hunted round and round the mountain-sides.
He guessed from the ponies, and from the traces of the camps he had discovered, that men had come up from the river and the lake and had scaled the mountain-side from the valley where the ponies had been standing; but the door withstood his searching eye, and the little high-walled bay had kept out his fiercest flames. Long he had hunted in vain till the dawn chilled his wrath and he went back to his golden couch to sleep — and to gather new strength.
He would not forget or forgive the theft, not if a thousand years turned him to smouldering stone, but he could afford to wait. Slow and silent he crept back to his lair and half closed his eyes.
When morning came the terror of the dwarves grew less. They realized that dangers of this kind were inevitable in dealing with such a guardian, and that it was no good giving up their quest yet. Nor could they get away just now, as Thorin had pointed out. Their ponies were lost or killed, and they would have to wait some time before Smaug relaxed his watch sufficiently for them to dare the long way on foot. Luckily they had saved enough of their stores to last them still for some time.
They debated long on what was to be done, but they could think of no way of getting rid of Smaug — which had always been a weak point in their plans, as Bilbo felt inclined to point out. Then as is the nature of folk that are thoroughly perplexed, they began to grumble at the hobbit, blaming him for what had at first so pleased them: for bringing away a cup and stirring up Smaug's wrath so soon.
"What else do you suppose a burglar is to do?" asked Bilbo angrily. "I was not engaged to kill dragons, that is warrior's work, but to steal treasure. I made the best beginning I could. Did you expect me to trot back with the whole hoard of Thror on my back? If there is any grumbling to be done, I think I might have a say. You ought to have brought five hundred burglars not one. I am sure it reflects great credit on your grandfather, but you cannot pretend that you ever made the vast extent of his wealth clear to me. I should want hundreds of years to bring it all up, if I was fifty times as big, and Smaug as tame as a rabbit."
After that of course the dwarves begged his pardon.
"What then do you propose we should do, Mr. Baggins?" asked Thorin politely.
"I have no idea at the moment — if you mean about removing the treasure. That obviously depends entirely on some new turn of luck and the getting rid of Smaug.
Getting rid of dragons is not at all in my line, but I will do my best to think about it. Personally I have no hopes at all, and wish I was safe back at home."
"Never mind that for the moment! What are we to do now, to-day?"
"Well, if you really want my advice, I should say we can do nothing but stay where we are. By day we can no doubt creep out safely enough to take the air. Perhaps before long one or two could be chosen to go back to the store by the river and replenish our supplies. But in the meanwhile everyone ought to be well inside the tunnel by night.
"Now I will make you an offer. I have got my ring and will creep down this very noon-then if ever Smaug ought to be napping-and see what he is up to. Perhaps something will turn up. 'Every worm has his weak spot,' as my father used to say, though I am sure it was not from personal experience."
Naturally the dwarves accepted the offer eagerly. Already they had come to respect little Bilbo. Now he had become the real leader in their adventure. He had begun to have ideas and plans of his own. When midday came he got ready for another journey down into the Mountain. He did not like it of course, but it was not so bad now he knew, more or less, what was in front of him. Had he known more about dragons and their wily ways, he might have teen more frightened and less hopeful of catching this one napping.
The sun was shining when he started, but it was as dark as night in the tunnel. The light from the door, almost closed, soon faded as he went down. So silent was his going that smoke on a gentle wind could hardly have surpasses it, and he was inclined to feel a bit proud of himself as he drew near the lower door. There was only the very fainter glow to be seen.
"Old Smaug is weary and asleep," he thought. "He can't, see me and he won't hear me. Cheer up Bilbo!" He had forgotten or had never heard about dragons' sense of smell.
It is also an awkward fact that they keep half an eye open watching while they sleep, if they are suspicious. Smaug certainly looked fast asleep, almost dead and dark, with scarcely a snore more than a whiff of unseen steam, when Bilbo peeped once more from the entrance. He was just about to step out on to the floor when he caught a sudden thin and piercing ray of red from under the drooping lid. of Smaug's left eye. He was only pretending to sleep! He was watching the tunnel entrance! Hurriedly Bilbo stepped back and blessed the luck of his ring. Then Smaug spoke.
"Well, thief! I smell you and I feel your air. I hear your breath. Come along! Help yourself again, there is plenty and to spare!"
But Bilbo was not quite so unlearned in dragon-lore as all that, and if Smaug hoped to get him to come nearer so easily he was disappointed.
"No thank you, O Smaug the. Tremendous!" he replied. "I did not come for presents. I only wished to have a look at you and see if you were truly as great as tales say. I did not believe them."
"Do you now?" said the dragon somewhat flattered, even though he did not believe a word of it. j
"Truly songs and tales fall utterly short of the reality, O Smaug the Chiefest and Greatest of Calamities," replied Bilbo. I
You have nice manners for a thief and a liar," said the dragon. "You seem familiar with my name, but I don't seem to remember smelling you before. Who are you and where do you come from, may I ask?"
"You may indeed! I come from under the hill, and under hills and over the hills my paths led. And through the air, I am he that walks unseen."
"So I can well believe," said Smaug, "but that is hardly our usual name."
"I am the clue-finder, the web-cutter, the stinging fly. I as chosen for the lucky number."
"Lovely titles!" sneered the dragon. "But lucky numbers don't always come off."
"I am he that buries his friends alive and drowns them and draws them alive again from the water. I came from the end of a bag, but no bag went over me."
"These don't sound so creditable," scoffed Smaug.
"I am the friend of bears and the guest of eagles. I am Ringwinner and Luckwearer; and I am Barrel-rider," went on Bilbo beginning to be pleased with his riddling.
"That's better!" said Smaug. "But don't let your imagination run away with you!"
This of course is the way to talk to dragons, if you don't want to reveal your proper name (which is wise), and don't want to infuriate them by a flat refusal (which is also very wise). No dragon can resist the fascination of riddling talk and of wasting time trying to understand it. There was a lot here which Smaug did not understand at all (though I expect you do, since you know all about Bilbo's adventures to which he was referring), but he thought he understood enough, and he chuckled in his wicked inside.
"I thought so last night," he smiled to himself. "Lake-men, some nasty scheme of those miserable tub-trading Lake-men, or I'm a lizard. I haven't been down that way for an age and an age; but I will soon alter that!"
"Very well, O Barrel-rider!" he said aloud. "Maybe Barrel was your pony's name; and maybe not, though it was fat enough. You may walk unseen, but you did not walk all the way. Let me tell you I ate six ponies last night and I shall catch and eat all the others before long. In return for the excellent meal I will give you one piece of advice for your good: don't have more to do with dwarves than you can help!"
"Dwarves!" said Bilbo in pretended surprise.
"Don't talk to me!" said Smaug. "I know the smell (and taste) of dwarf-no one better. Don't tell me that I can eat a dwarf-ridden pony and not know it! You'll come to a bad end, if you go with such friends. Thief Barrel-rider. I don't mind if you go back and tell them so from me."
But he did not tell Bilbo that there was one smell he could not make out at all, hobbit-smell; it was quite outside his experience and puzzled him mightily.
"I suppose you got a fair price for that cup last night?" he went on. "Come now, did you? Nothing at all! Well, that's just like them. And I suppose they are skulking outside, and your job is to do all the dangerous work and get what you can when I'm not looking-for them? And you will get a fair share? Don't you believe it! If you get off alive, you will be lucky."
Bilbo was now beginning to feel really uncomfortable. Whenever Smaug's roving eye, seeking for him in the shadows, flashed across him, he trembled, and an unaccountable desire seized hold of him to rush out and reveal himself and tell all the truth to Smaug. In fact he was in grievous danger of coming under the dragon-spell. But plucking up courage he spoke again.
"You don't know everything, O Smaug the Mighty," said he. "Not gold alone brought us hither."
"Ha! Ha! You admit the 'us'," laughed Smaug. "Why not say 'us fourteen' and be done with it. Mr. Lucky Number? I am pleased to hear that you had other business in these parts besides my gold. In that case you may, perhaps, not altogether waste your time.
"I don't know if it has occurred to you that, even if you could steal the gold bit by bit-a matter of a hundred years or so — you could not get it very far? Not much use on the mountain-side? Not much use in the forest? Bless me! Had you never thought of the catch? A fourteenth share, I suppose, or something like it, those were the terms, eh? But what about delivery? What about cartage? What about armed guards and tolls?" And Smaug laughed aloud. He had a wicked and a wily heart, and he knew his guesses were not far out, though he suspected that the Lake-men were at the back of the plans, and that most of the plunder was meant to stop there in the town by the shore that in his young days had been called Esgaroth.
You will hardly believe it, but poor Bilbo was really very taken aback. So far all his. thoughts and energies had been concentrated on getting to the Mountain and finding the entrance. He had never bothered to wonder how the treasure was to be removed, certainly never how any part of it that might fall to his share was to be brought back all the way to Bag-End Under-Hill.
Now a nasty suspicion began to grow in his mind-had the dwarves forgotten this important point too, or were they laughing in their sleeves at him all the time? That is the effect that dragon-talk has on the inexperienced. Bilbo of course ought to have been on his guard; but Smaug had rather an overwhelming personality.
小偷！失火了！杀人啦！自从它来到这座山脉之后，这种事情从没发生过。它的怒火超乎想像，就像是某个拥有无比财富的有钱人，突然间发现少了一样宝物，即使那样东西对它来说毫无用处。它开始吐出高温的火焰，整个大厅冒出浓烟，山脉也为之动摇。它徒劳无功地想把脑袋挤进那洞穴中，然后它将身体卷曲起来，在地底发出如雷般的暴吼。它从幽深的地洞沿著庞大的隧道钻了出来，离开山中的宫殿，朝向大门而去。
这时恶龙脑中唯一的念头只有翻遍整座山，把这个该死的小贼找出来！它从大门冲出，流水瞬间全都化成了蒸气，它振翅跃上空中，在云端间盘旋，用鲜红和翠绿的致命火焰吞没了半边山坡。矮人们听见它鼓翼的声音，立刻躲进山坳中的岩石下，希望能够闪过巨龙愤怒的眼神。
如果不是因为比尔博再度出马，他们可能全都被烧死在那边。”快！快！”他大喊著。“进门！往隧道走！在这边没用。”
听见比尔博的叫声，他们才如同大梦初醒一般钻进隧道中。这时，毕佛又惊呼一声道：”我的表亲们！庞伯和波佛，我们都忘记他们了，他们还在山谷里！”
“他们和我们的小马、补给品都会被烧光的，”其他的人哀嚎道：”我们什么也不能做！”
“胡说八道！”索林终于恢复了尊严：”我们不能抛弃他们，巴金斯先生和巴林先进去，还有奇力和菲力──不能让恶龙把我们一次全杀光。其他人，绳子到哪里去了？动作快！”
这短短的几分钟，可能是他们所遭遇过最惨的状况，史矛革愤怒的吼声在山谷中回响，它随时都有可能吐著烈焰冲下来，或是在天空中发现他们攀著绳子，挂在山脊上。波佛爬了上来，大家还没遇到什么危险；庞伯气喘吁吁地往上爬，绳子发出喀吱喀吱的怪响，恶龙还是没发现他们。接著，他们又运上了一些工具和行李，危险此刻朝著他们直扑而来。
他们听见了急促的风声，一道红光照射在岩石上──恶龙来了。
当史矛革一路用烈焰烧灼著山壁，从北边飞过来的时候，他们只有几秒钟的时间拖著所有的行李冲进洞穴中。热风烤焦了门前的草地，穿透了密门留下的缝隙，让里面的人也都觉得灼热不堪。当它飞过上空的时候，黑暗笼罩了众人，小马恐惧地嘶鸣，挣脱了绳索四下乱跑；恶龙俯冲而下追猎它们，后者就这么消失了。
“我们可怜的小马完蛋了！”索林说：”只要一被史矛革发现，什么都逃不掉。除非有人想要冒险在史矛革的监视下走回去，否则我们就必须继续躲在这边！”
这让人光想到就害怕！他们又更往隧道里面躲，虽然里面相当的温暖，但很多人还是不由自主地打颤；最后，苍白的曙光从裂缝中照了进来。他们时时刻刻都可以听见恶龙的吼声渐渐靠近，又渐渐远去的声音，史矛革很明显正绕著孤山猎捕小偷。
它从那些小马和扎营的痕迹中推测，这些人是沿河而上爬到了小马驻足的地方，但它的眼睛还是找不到密门的所在，山坳也依旧没有受到它烈火的攻击。它白费力气地搜寻了很久，在怒气渐息之后，略带疲倦地回到洞穴中睡觉，恢复力气。它绝不会原谅偷窃的行为，即使数千年过去，自己变成石头，它也不会轻饶对方；但是，它可以等。它慢慢地、悄悄地爬回洞中，半闭上眼睛。
在晨光降临之后，矮人们的恐惧渐渐消失，他们这会儿明白，要对付这样的守卫，类似的危险是不可避免的，就算现在放弃也没有多大用处。索林指出，他们现在也逃不出去，他们的小马不是逃掉，就是被杀掉了。在史矛革放松戒心之前，他们得要等上好久才能小心地走路回去；幸好，他们还抢救出了一些食粮，可以再多挨一阵子。
有关于接下来该做什么，他们争论了很久，却完全想不出要怎么样除掉史矛革。比尔博忍不住指出，这自始至终就是他们计画中的一大盲点。由于他们已经陷入完全的绝望，因此矮人的天性让他们开始对比尔博抱怨，当初他们十分赞许那偷取金杯的行为，现在却成了十恶不赦的罪行。
“不然你们以为飞贼能干什么？”比尔博生气地反问：”杀死恶龙是战士的工作，我的责任只是偷走宝物，这算是个好的开始。难道你们以为，我可以背著索尔的所有宝物就这么走回来？如果有人要抱怨，也比不上我有资格。你们应该带来五百个飞贼，而不是只有我一个！我知道你对于祖父的宝藏很骄傲，但你从来没试著对我解释过那究竟有多少，就算我长大五十倍、而且史矛革跟小兔子一样和蔼可亲，我也得花上一百年才搬得完。”
在那之后，矮人们拉下脸来请求他原谅。”巴金斯先生，那你建议我们该怎么做？”索林礼貌周到地问道。
“如果你是指运走宝物，我现在还不太确定，这很明显的必须要靠我们的好运，同时还必须除掉史矛革。我这辈子完全没有除掉恶龙的经验，但我可以想想办法。以我个人的看法，我觉得这一点希望也没有，倒宁愿我们人在家里。”
“别管那么多了！今天，现在我们该做什么？”
“好吧，如果你们真心想听我的建议，我认为我们应该什么也不做，就待在这里。白天的时候，我们应该可以安全地偷溜出去，呼吸新鲜空气，或许过不了多久，我们就可以派一两个人冒险到河边补充食粮。不过，在这段时间中，我建议大家晚上最好都乖乖地待在洞穴里面。我不妨再给大家一个提议：今天中什我会戴上戒指，下去看看，如果史矛革还在打盹，
那么我会想办法看看它准备怎么做，或许我们可以知道些什么。我老爹常说，『每只虫都有弱点，』，不过，我很确定这不是他的亲身体验。”
很自然的，矮人们高兴的接受了比尔博的提议，他们已经开始尊敬起这个小比尔博了，他现在已经真正成为这次冒险的领队，开始有了自己的点子和计画。到了中什，他准备好再度进入山中，当然，他并不喜欢这种冒险，不过，在他已经确定眼前有些什么之后，就不会再像以前一样必须面对未知的恐惧。如果他对恶龙的智慧和狡猾程度够了解的话，他可能就不会这么放心，天真地以为史矛革会不设防睡觉。
当他出发的时候，外面的太阳依旧灿烂，隧道中却黑暗的如同深夜一般。他走不了多远，外界的一线阳光就完全消失了。他的行动无声无息，几乎连在风中飘汤的烟雾都无法相提并论，当他越来越靠近另一个出口的时候，他也禁不住对自己感到自豪，下面只有非常微弱的光芒。
“老史矛革一定很累，睡著了，”他想：”它看不见我，也听不见我。比尔博，打起精神来！”他已经忘记了故事里描述恶龙也有十分敏锐的嗅觉，事实上，当它们起疑心的时候，甚至可以半闭著眼睛睡觉。
当比尔博从入口往内瞧的时候，史矛革看起来的确像是睡死了，它几乎没有发出任何的鼾声，鼻孔间也只有极为稀薄的烟雾。当他正准备踏出去的时候，他突然间注意到史矛革左眼的眼皮下透露出一丝红光──它在装睡！它在注意著洞穴的入口！比尔博急急忙忙地退了回来，感谢戒指带来的好运。然后，史矛革开口了。
“听著，小偷！我闻到了你，可以感觉到你的味道。我听见了你的呼吸。来吧！尽管拿，有很多可以随你拿！”
比尔博对恶龙的了解还没有浅薄到这个地步，如果史矛革希望用这种方法骗他下来，那么它只有失望了。”不，谢啦，大尾的史矛革先生！”他回答道：”我来这边不是拿礼物的，我只是想来看看你，证明一下你是否如同传说中的一样伟大，我实在不相信传说里面的描述。”
“那现在呢？”恶龙有些受宠若惊地说，但它也不会笨到相信对方说的任何话。
“喔，凶兽中最伟大最尊贵的史矛革大人，那些歌曲和传说根本不及真相的万分之一啊！”比尔博回答道。
“以一个小偷和骗子来说，你倒蛮有礼貌的！”恶龙说：”你似乎对我很熟悉，但我以前没有闻过你的味道，请容我询问你的来历和名号，可以吗？”
“你当然可以罗！我是从山下来的，我的道路穿过山脉，越过山丘。我还会在空中飞翔，我是来无影去无踪的神秘人。”
“我相信，”史矛革说：”但这恐怕不是你平常用的名号吧！”
“我是调查者、切断蛛网的人、带有尖刺的苍蝇，我获选是为了凑足幸运数字。”
“这名字真可爱！”恶龙轻蔑地说：”但幸运数字不见得每次都管用。”
“我是将朋友活埋、丢进水里，又让他们从水中活生生离开的人；我是从袋子的底端来的，但从来没被袋子套上过。”
“这听起来不怎么样！”史矛革嘲讽道。
“我是熊之友、鹰之客，我是赢得戒指和持有好运的人，我也是骑桶的勇者。”比尔博觉得自己这种打哑谜的过程很好玩，因此继续说下去。
“这好多了！”史矛革说：”不过，别让你的想像力冲过头了！”
这就是恶龙说话的方式，一般来说，如果你不想要说出你真正的名字（这是聪明的作法），也不想要无礼地直接拒绝他们（这也非常的聪明），通常都必须这样子说话，没有任何的恶龙，可以拒绝打哑谜和浪费时间弄清楚内容的这种诱惑。史矛革对于比尔博所说的话有一大部分不明白（不过，由于你对于比尔博的冒险非常了解，所以我想你应该知道他指的是哪些历险过程），这次它认为自己已经了解得够多了，因此开始在内心窃笑。
“我昨晚就猜到了！”他窃笑著想：”这一定是湖上的人类，就是那些卖桶子的可怜家伙弄出来的计策，不然我就是条蜥蜴了！我已经有好几百年没有去过那个地方了，这情况应该很快就会改变！”
“好极了，骑桶的勇者！”它大声说：”或许桶子是你座骑的名字，或许不是，或许你来无影去无踪，但你绝对不可能徒步走过来。让我告诉你吧，我昨天晚上吃了六只小马，过不了多久，我就会把所有的东西都吃掉。为了回报你提供给我这顿饱餐，我愿意给你一个忠告：千万不要和矮人打交道！”
“矮人！”比尔博假装十分惊讶地说。
“不要装了！”史矛革说：”我很清楚矮人的味道，没有人比我更在行。我如果吃了矮人骑过的小马，我就一定会知道的！如果你老是和这些家伙打交道，最后一定会很凄惨的。骑桶的小偷啊，我不介意你回去告诉他们，这是我说的。”不过，他并没有告诉比尔博其中有种味道是他从未体验过的──霍比特人的味道；这让他十分担忧，感到相当地惊惧不定。
“我想昨天晚上的那个金杯，让你赚了不少吧？”他继续道：”说嘛，是不是？哈，原来什么都没有！哼，这就是他们的风格。我想他们一定是在外面安全地躲著，由你来做那危险的工作，趁我不注意的时候把东西偷拿走。这都是替他们卖命的，对吧？你会分到一大票？你还真的相信哪！你能够保住狗命就要偷笑了！”
比尔博现在开始觉得很不安了，每当史矛革的眼睛搜寻著阴影，或是扫过他身体的时候，他就忍不住浑身发抖，有种难以想像的冲动会压过他的理智，让他想要冲出去，告诉史矛革真相。事实上，他已经陷入了被恶龙魔法攫住的危险边缘，但他还是鼓起勇气大声说道：“喔，伟大的史矛革，你并不知道真相，单是黄金，并不足以收买我们。”
“哈！哈！你承认了是『我们』，”史矛革大笑著说：”幸运数字先生，为什么你不就堂堂正正地说『我们十四个人』呢？我很高兴知道，你们除了打我黄金的主意之外还有其他的任务，这样子一来，或许你们不会让时间全都浪费掉。”
“我不知道你是否曾经想过，就算你可以花上一百多年，一点一点的偷走我的黄金，你也跑不了多远！躲在山边一点用也没有，躲在森林里面就行吗？哈哈哈！你难道从来没想过吗？我想大概要十四个人分吧，契约多半是这样写的，对吧？运送的成本呢？车辆费用呢？武装护卫和规费呢？”史矛革哈哈大笑。他十分工于心计，擅长玩弄人心，他知道自己猜得八九不离十。不过，他怀疑在背后操纵一切的是长湖边的人类，他们准备到时把一切的财宝，运送到在他年轻时被称作伊斯加的那个湖上聚落。
你可能很难相信，但可怜的比尔博真的被这些问题问得手忙脚乱。截至目前为止，他所有的心力全都集中在如何到达孤山，如何找到密门；他根本没有花过任何时间考虑怎么运走宝藏，当然更别提分给他的东西怎么运回小丘下的袋底洞了。
他的心中开始起了疑心：这些矮人是否也忘记了这最重要的一点，还是他们从头根本就计画好了？这就是恶龙的话语对于缺乏经验的人会有的影响力。比尔博的确是应该更小心一点，但史矛革的说服力强大得难以抗拒。
"I tell you," he said, in an effort to remain loyal to his friends and to keep his end up, "that gold was only an afterthought with us. We came over hill and under hill, by wave and win, for Revenge. Surely, O Smaug the unassessably wealthy, you must realize that your success has made you some bitter enemies?"
Then Smaug really did laugh-a devastating sound which shook Bilbo to the floor, while far up in the tunnel the dwarves huddled together and imagined that the hobbit had come to a sudden and a nasty end.
"Revenge!" he snorted, and the light of his eyes lit the the hall from floor to ceiling like scarlet lightning. "Revenge! The King under the Mountain is dead and where are hi kin that dare seek revenge? Girion Lord of Dale is dead, and I have eaten his people like a wolf among sheep, and where are his sons' sons that dare approach me? I kill where I wish and none dare resist. I laid low the warriors of old and their like is not in the world today. Then I was but young and tender. Now I am old and strong, strong strong. Thief in the Shadows!" he gloated. "My armour is like tenfold shields, my teeth are swords, my claws spears, the shock of my tail a thunderbolt, my wings a hurricane, and my breath death!"
"I have always understood," said Bilbo in a frightened squeak, "that dragons were softer underneath, especially in the region of the—er—chest; but doubtless one so fortified has thought of that."
The dragon stopped short in his boasting. "Your information is antiquated," he snapped. "I am armoured above and below with iron scales and hard gems. No blade can pierce me."
"I might have guessed it," said Bilbo. "Truly there can; nowhere be found the equal of Lord Smaug the Impenetrable. What magnificence to possess a waistcoat of fine diamonds!"
"Yes, it is rare and wonderful, indeed," said Smaug absurdly pleased. He did not know that the hobbit had already caught a glimpse of his peculiar under-covering on his previous visit, and was itching for a closer view for reasons of his own. The dragon rolled over. "Look!" he said. "What do you say to that?"
"Dazzlingly marvellous! Perfect! Flawless! Staggering!" exclaimed Bilbo aloud, but what he thought inside was: "Old fool! Why there is a large patch in the hollow of his left breast as bare as a snail out of its shell!"
After he had seen that Mr. Baggins' one idea was to get away. "Well, I really must not detain Your Magnificence any longer," he said, "or keep you from much needed rest. Ponies take some catching, I believe, after a long start. And so do burglars," he added as a parting shot, as he darted back and fled up the tunnel.
It was an unfortunate remark, for the dragon spouted terrific flames after him, and fast though he sped up the slope, he had not gone nearly far enough to be comfortable before the ghastly head of Smaug was thrust against the opening behind. Luckily the whole head and jaws could not squeeze in, but the nostrils sent forth fire and vapour to pursue him, and he was nearly overcome, and stumbled blindly on in great pain and fear. He had been feeling rather pleased with the cleverness of his conversation with Smaug, but his mistake at the end shook him into better sense.
"Never laugh at live dragons, Bilbo you fool!" he said to himself, and it became a favourite saying of his later, and passed into a proverb. "You aren't nearly through this adventure yet," he added, and that was pretty true as well.
The afternoon was turning into evening when he came out again and stumbled and fell in a faint on the 'door-step.' The dwarves revived him, and doctored his scorches as well as they could; but it was a long time before the hair on the back of his head and his heels grew properly again: it had all been singed and frizzled right down to the skin. In the meanwhile his friends did their best to cheer him up; and they were eager for his story, especially wanting to know why the dragon had made such an awful noise, and how Bilbo had escaped.
But the hobbit was worried and uncomfortable, and they had difficulty in getting anything out of him. On thinking things over he was now regretting some of the things he had said to the dragon, and was not eager to repeat them. The old thrush was sitting on a rock near by with his head cocked on one side, listening to all that was said. It shows what an ill temper Bilbo was in: he picked up a stone and threw it at the thrush, which merely fluttered aside and came back.
"Drat the bird!" said Bilbo crossly. "I believe he is listening, and I don't like the look of him."
"Leave him alone!" said Thorin. "The thrushes are good and friendly-this is a very old bird indeed, and is maybe the last left of the ancient breed that used to live about here, tame to the hands of my father and grandfather. They were a long-lived and magical race, and this might even be one of those that were alive then, a couple of hundreds years or more ago. The Men of Dale used to have the trick of understanding their language, and used them for messengers to fly to the Men of the Lake and elsewhere."
"Well, he'll have news to take to Lake-town all right, if that is what he is after," said Bilbo; "though I don't suppose there are any people left there that trouble with thrush-language."
"Why what has happened?" cried the dwarves. "Do get on with your tale!"
So Bilbo told them all he could remember, and he confessed that he had a nasty feeling that the dragon guessed too much from his riddles added to the camps and the ponies. "I am sure he knows we came from Lake-town and had help from there; and I have a horrible feeling that his next move may be in that direction. I wish to goodness I had never said that about Barrel-rider; it would make even a blind rabbit in these parts think of the Lake-men."
"Well, well! It cannot be helped, and it is difficult not to slip in talking to a dragon, or so I have always heard," said Balin anxious to comfort him. "I think you did very well, if you ask me-you found out one very useful thing at any rate, and got home alive, and that is more than most can say who have had words with the likes of Smaug. It may be a mercy and a blessing yet to know of the bare patch in the old Worm's diamond waistcoat."
That turned the conversation, and they all began discussing dragon-slayings historical, dubious, and mythical, and the various sorts of stabs and jabs and undercuts, and the different arts, devices and stratagems by which they had been accomplished. The general opinion was that catching a dragon napping was not as easy as it sounded, and the attempt to stick one or prod one asleep was more likely to end in disaster than a bold frontal attack. All the while they talked the thrush listened, till at last when the stars began to peep forth, it silently spread its wings and flew away. And all the while they talked and the shadows lengthened Bilbo became more and more unhappy and his foreboding
At last he interrupted them. "I am sure we are very unsafe here," he said, "and I don't see the point of sitting here. The dragon has withered all the pleasant green, and anyway the night has come and it is cold. But I feel it in my bones that this place will be attacked again. Smaug knows now how I came down to his hall, and you can trust him to guess where the other end of the tunnel is. He will break all this side of the Mountain to bits, if necessary, to stop up our entrance, and if we are smashed with it the better he will like it."
"You are very gloomy, Mr. Baggins!" said Thorin. "Why has not Smaug blocked the lower end, then, if he is so eager to keep us out? He has not, or we should have heard him."
"I don't know, I don't know-because at first he wanted to try and lure me in again, I suppose, and now perhaps because he is waiting till after tonight's hunt, or because he does not want to damage his bedroom if he can help it — but I wish you would not argue. Smaug will be coming out at any minute now, and our only hope is to get well in the tunnel and shut the door."
He seemed so much in earnest that the dwarves at last did as he said, though they delayed shutting the door-it seemed a desperate plan, for no one knew whether or how they could get it open again from the inside, and the thought of being shut in a place from which the only way out led through the dragon's lair was not one they liked. Also everything seemed quite quiet, both outside and down the tunnel. So for a longish while they sat inside not far down from the half-open door and went on talking. The talk turned to the dragon's wicked words about the dwarves. Bilbo wished he had never heard them, or at least that he could feel quite certain that the dwarves now were absolutely honest when they declared that they had never thought at all about what would happen after the treasure had been won.
"We knew it would be a desperate venture," said Thorin, "and we know that still; and I still think that when we have won it will be time enough to think what to do about it. As for your share, Mr. Baggins, I assure you we are more than grateful and you shall choose you own fourteenth, as soon as we have anything to divide, am sorry if you are worried about transport, and I admit the difficulties are great-the lands have not become less wild with the passing of time, rather the reverse-but we will do whatever we can for you, and take our share of the cost when the time comes. Believe me or not as you like!"
From that the talk turned to the great hoard itself and to the things that Thorin and Balin remembered. They wondered if they were still lying there .unharmed in the hall below: the spears that were made for the armies of the great King Bladorthin (long since dead), each had a thrice-forged head and their shafts were inlaid with cunning gold, but they were never delivered or paid for; shields made for warriors long dead; the great golden cup of Thror, two-handed, hammered and carven with birds and flowers whose eyes and petals were of jewels; coats of mail gilded and silvered and impenetrable; the necklace of Girion, Lord of Dale, made of five hundred emeralds green as grass, which he gave for the arming of his eldest son in a coat of dwarf-linked rings the like of which had never been made before, for it was wrought of pure silver to the power and strength of triple steel. But fairest of all was the great white gem, which the dwarves had found beneath the roots of the Mountain, the Heart of the Mountain, the Arkenstone of Thrain.
"The Arkenstone! The Arkenstone!" murmured Thorin in the dark, half dreaming with his chin upon his knees. "It was like a globe with a thousand facets; it shone like silver in the firelight, like water in the sun, like snow under the stars, like rain upon the Moon!"
But the enchanted desire of the hoard had fallen from Bilbo. All through their talk he was only half listening to them. He sat nearest to the door with one ear cocked for any beginnings of a sound without, his other was alert or echoes beyond the murmurs of the dwarves, for any whisper of a movement from far below.
Darkness grew deeper and he grew ever more uneasy. "Shut the door!" he begged them. "I fear that dragon in my marrow. I like this silence far less than the uproar of last night. Shut the door before it is too late!"
Something in his voice gave the dwarves an uncomfortable feeling. Slowly Thorin shook off his dreams and getting up he kicked away the stone that wedged the door. Then they thrust upon it, and it closed with a snap and a clang. No trace of a keyhole was there left on the inside. They were shut in the Mountain!
And not a moment too soon. They had hardly gone any distance down the tunnel when a blow smote the side of the Mountain like the crash of battering-rams made of forest oaks and swung by giants. The rock boomed, the walls cracked and stones fell from the roof on their heads. What would have happened if the door had still been open I don't like to think. They fled further down the tunnel glad to be still alive, while behind them outside they heard the roar and rumble of Smaug's fury. He was breaking rocks to pieces, smashing wall and cliff with the lashings of his huge tail, till their little lofty camping ground, the scorched grass, the thrush's stone, the snail-covered walls, the narrow ledge, and all disappeared in a jumble of smithereens, and an avalanche of splintered stones fell over the cliff into the valley below.
Smaug had left his lair in silent stealth, quietly soared into the air, and then floated heavy and slow in the dark like a monstrous crow, down the wind towards the west of the Mountain, in the hopes of catching unawares something or somebody there, and of spying the outlet to the passage which the thief had used. This was the outburst of his wrath when he could find nobody and see nothing, even where he guessed the outlet must actually be.
After he had let off his rage in this way he felt better and he thought in his heart that he would not be troubled again from that direction. In-the meanwhile he had further vengeance to take. "Barrel-rider!" he snorted. "Your fee came from the waterside and up the water you came with out a doubt. I don't know your smell, but if you are not one of those men of the Lake, you had their help. They shall see me and remember who is the real King under the Mountain!"
He rose in fire and went away south towards the Running River.
“我告诉你，”他试图继续相信自己的朋友，不让自己泄气：”黄金只是我们额外的收获而已。我们跋山涉水，千里迢迢地来到这里是为了复仇。喔，拥有无比财富的史矛革啊，你一定已经意识到在你如此伟大的成就之下，树立了无数的敌人吧？”
史矛革发出真正的笑声，这震耳欲聋的声音让比尔博摔倒在地上，远处的矮人们吓得抱在一起，开始幻想霍比特人是否已经遭遇到不幸。
“复仇！”他哼了一声，眼中的红光将整个厅堂笼罩在血红色的光芒下。”复仇！山下国王已经死了那么久，他的后代有谁胆敢复仇？河谷镇的吉瑞安领主已经死了，我把他的子民当做点心来果腹，他的子子孙孙有哪一个人敢靠近我？我要杀就杀，要吃就吃，没有人敢阻挡我。我杀死了古代万夫莫敌的勇士，现在的战士和他们相比不过是软弱的老鼠。那时，我还年轻，心肠还很软；现在，我已经拥有无数年月的智慧，和无比强大的力量。阴影中的小偷！”他吹嘘道：”我的鳞甲如同十层重叠的钢盾，尖牙如同长剑，利爪如同熗戟，我的尾巴轻轻一挥，凡人就如遭雷击，我的翅膀稍稍一搧，天地间就飞沙走石，我的呼吸就足以带来死亡！”
“我从以前就知道，”比尔博害怕得声音发抖：”恶龙的肉体其实很柔软，特别是在那──呃──胸口的部分，不过，像是您这般刀熗不入的伟大生物，一定早已想到了这一点。”
恶龙突然停止了夸耀的喧哗。”你的情报早已过时了，”他恼怒地说：”我全身上下都是如钢铁般的鳞甲和宝石，没有任何刀刃可以伤到我。”
“我早就该猜到了，”比尔博说：”上天下地，都找不到能够和所向无敌的史矛革大王相比的敌手，您穿著的那件钻石短外套，可真是美丽啊！”
“是的，这的确是少见的宝物，”史矛革感到相当的自满，他并不知道霍比特人之前已经看过了他的前胸，这次他为了某种原因，想要再度确认一下。恶龙翻过身来。”你看！”他说：“你觉得怎么样？”
“真是无比的耀眼！太完美了！毫无缺点！让人瞠目结舌啊！”比尔博大声地说，但他心里其实想的是：”老蠢蛋！它的左胸上有块空隙，就像是壳破掉的蜗牛一样脆弱！”
在确认了这一切之后，巴金斯先生只想要赶快溜走。”好吧，我想我不能够再打搅大人您的休息了，”他说：”或是浪费您的时间。小马一定不好抓吧，飞贼也是一样！”他话一说完，就立刻跑回隧道中。
这最后的一句话可真是触怒了史矛革，它立刻吐出了高热的火焰，飞快地冲到洞口。虽然比尔博已经拔足狂奔，但他的速度还是无法彻底的摆脱史矛革。史矛革将大脑袋塞进洞口，幸好它的整个头和下巴无法完全挤进来，但它的鼻孔还是喷出了烈焰和高热的蒸气来攻击敌人。可怜的比尔博在黑暗中不要命地飞奔，差点就命丧在隧道里。他之前还对于自己的应对进退感到相当的满意，不过，最后的一句话让他险些命丧黄泉。
“你这个笨蛋，永远不要取笑活的恶龙！”他对自己说，这稍后成了他的口头禅，也变成了一句谚语。”你的冒险还没结束，”他说，这也的确没错。
当他踉跄地从洞穴中走出来，倒在草地上的时候，时间已经是傍晚了。矮人们立刻弄醒他，医治他身上的烫伤；他后脑和脚上的毛发都被烧焦了，过了很久才长出来。在这段时间中，他的朋友尽力试图鼓舞他，他们还急著想要从他口中知道这段故事，特别是有关恶龙为什么会发出那么巨大的声音，以及比尔博是怎么逃出来的过程。
可是，霍比特人觉得相当担心和不安，他们也很难从他口中套出任何东西来。仔细地思考过之后，他开始后悔为什么要对恶龙透露那么多的事情，因此也实在不太愿意旧话重提。
那只黑鸟依旧栖息在旁边的岩石上，侧著脑袋倾听著他们所有的对话内容。比尔博的心情实在很糟，他甚至对著黑鸟丢出石头，只是，对方躲开之后又飞了回来。
“该死的鸟！”比尔博生气地说：”我认为它在偷听，我不喜欢它的长相。”
“别管它了！”索林说。”这种黑鸟是相当友好和善良的鸟，这也是只非常年长的黑鸟，它可能是居住在这边的长寿的魔法鸟类最后子嗣了。那些黑鸟曾经被我的祖父和父亲所驯养，这只可能就是当年的其中一只，搞不好都已经活了几百岁了。河谷镇的人类以前曾听得懂它们的语言，利用它们来和长湖边的人类传递讯息。”
“好吧，如果这是它的工作，那它就会有消息可以带回长湖镇了，”比尔博说：”不过，到时可能不会有任何活人能听黑鸟的鸣叫了！”
“到底怎么一回事？”矮人著急地问：”快点说啦！”
比尔博就把所有还记得的部分都告诉了矮人了，他承认自己有种不好的预感，他认为恶龙从他的谜语和小马以及营地中，已经推测出太多线索。”我想它一定已经猜出来我们是从长湖镇来的，那边有人协助过我们。我很担心，它接下来一步会是去扫荡那边。我真希望当时没有提到什么骑桶者，在这一带连只兔子都会猜到这和人类有关。”
“好吧，算了吧！过去的就算了吧，和恶龙交谈很难不说漏嘴的，”巴林急著想要安慰他：“如果你问我，我觉得你做得非常好。你至少发现了一件非常重要的情报，而且还活著回来了，和史矛革谈过话的人恐怕没有多少人有这种经验。至少，我们知道了这只老龙的钻石背心上有一个缺口。”
众人的话题也跟著改变，他们全都开始研讨传说、历史记载中的屠龙方法，以及各种各样的突刺、穿刺和横砍的效果，曾经开发出来过的技巧、装置和计策。一般来说，众人都认为要趁著熟睡时偷袭恶龙并没有那么简单，可能还比光明正大的展开攻击更容易遭到不测。
在此同时，那只黑鸟都一直专注地听著，直到天上星辰开始展露光芒，它才无声无息地振翅飞走。他们不停的谈著，比尔博也变得越来越担心，不祥的预感越来越深。
最后，他打断了众人的对话：”我们在这边非常不安全，”他说：”最好不要继续留在这里。恶龙已经把所有的绿地都给烧焦了，晚上气温也比较低，不应该待在外面；我有种感觉，这里一定会再受到攻击。史矛革知道我是从哪里进入他的洞穴，它也猜得到出口会在什么地方，如果有必要的话，它会把这一带全都炸平来阻止我们。如果我们被碎石给埋在里面，它也不觉得丝毫可惜的。”
“巴金斯先生，你太悲观了啦！”索林说：”如果它这么想要把我们关在外面，那为什么它还没封闭那边的出口？如果它真的这样做了，我们早就该听到声音了。”
“我不知道，真的不知道。可能它只是想要先把我们骗出来，或者准备等到今晚狩猎后再来，也有可能它不想要弄坏卧室的布置。我都不确定，但我希望你们不要再和我争辩了。史矛革随时都可能会来，我们唯一的希望就是躲进隧道里面，把门关起来！”
他非常地坚持，最后矮人还是照做了，只是，他们认为不该那么快把门关起来，因为，这风险太大了，没有人知道从里面到底还能不能够把门打开。况且，被困在一个只通往龙穴出口的隧道中，实在不是个让人很放心的状况，除此之外，外面的一切看来都非常平静。因此，他们就坐在离门不远的地方，看著半开的门，继续随口聊天。
他们聊到了恶龙所说的挑拨离间的话。比尔博真希望自己从来没听过这些话，或者可以相信矮人这回的说法。他们声称，真的也完全没有想到夺回宝藏之后要怎么办。”我们知道这是场非常大的赌注，”索林说：”我们现在还是这么想。我依旧认为，等我们拿到宝藏之后，就会有时间考虑该怎么运走的问题。至于你的部分，巴金斯先生，我对你保证，由于我们对你的感激实在难以用言语形容，因此我们会让你自己选择属于你的那一份。如果运送那部分让你感到困扰，我向你致歉。我知道到时一定会遇到很大的困难，我们走过的地方事实上只会变得更危险。不过，我答应你，一定会尽全力帮你解决这个问题，我们会替你分摊运送的费用的！相不相信随便你！”
接著，大夥又聊到了那堆积如山的金银财宝，以及索林和巴林对于它的记忆。替伟大的国王布拉多辛（早就过世许久了）的部队所打造的长熗，每柄长熗都拥有三次锻造的熗尖，柄上则是镶著精雕细琢的黄金，但这些武器来不及运出去，也没有收到对方的付费。还有替早已亡故的战士打造的盾牌、索尔双手持用的巨大金杯，上面经过巧匠雕琢，虫鱼鸟兽的眼睛都镶著宝石、工匠苦心锻造的锁子甲，镀上纯银，刀熗不入……河谷镇之王吉瑞安的项练，是用五百颗如同青草一般翠绿的翡翠所接合的；他用这项练换取了替他的长子量身打造的锁子甲，那是由纯银打造，每一个环都是由手工接合，更经过矮人的特殊处理，让它拥有三层钢铁同样的硬度。不过，在这其中最美丽的，则是一枚巨大的白色宝石，这是矮人在山脉底下所挖掘到的，这是山之心，又被称作索恩的家传宝钻。
“家传宝钻！家传宝钻！”索林在黑暗中支著下巴，像梦呓般地呢喃道：”那像是一颗拥有千万个面相的圆球，在火光下发出银色的光芒，如同反射阳光的湖水一般，好似星辰底下的积雪或是月光下的雨滴！”
不过，比尔博已经对那堆积如山的宝物免疫了。在他们的交谈中，比尔博的心思已经飞到别的地方去，他的一半心思花在倾听门外的任何异响，另一半则是用来监听门内除了矮人话声之外的任何骚动。
黑暗变得越来越浓重，他越来越不安。”关上门！”他恳求著大家：”我已经怕死了恶龙，这种沈寂比昨天晚上的喧闹还要可怕。快关上门，不然一切都来不及了！”
他声音中的恐惧让矮人也有了同样不安的感觉，索林缓缓地摆脱对财宝的幻想，站起来踢开了挡住门的石头，然后他们用力一推，门就喀达一声关上了。门内没有任何钥匙孔的痕迹，他们被困在山里面了！
他们的运气相当不错，他们没走多远，山脉的这一边，就彷佛被巨人的大锤用力击中一般；岩石不停地晃动，山壁龟裂，洞顶落下许多的碎石。如果门没有关起来会是什么样子，我可不敢想。他们庆幸自己逃过一劫，朝著隧道更里面奔跑，同时还可以听见门外传来史矛革愤怒的吼声。它将岩石击碎成为粉末，用巨大的龙尾扫荡这座山壁和整个悬崖。到了最后，那个山坳、狭窄的山脊、爬满了蜗牛的山壁，全都在恶龙的愤怒下化成碎屑，巨大的山崩也跟著掩埋了底下的山谷。
史矛革之前一声不响地离开了洞穴，悄悄飞上夜空，像是乌鸦一般盘旋在天上，乘著风滑翔向山脉的西边，希望能够藉著奇袭抓住这些家伙，同时也看看小偷们到底用的是什么路径。刚刚的天摇地动，就是因为它来到了可疑的出口，却失望地什么都没发现，一气之下发泄的怒气。
在那之后，它觉得既然已经宣泄胸中的怒气，就不要再浪费时间在这边，它还有别的复仇计画要进行。”骑桶勇者！”他轻蔑地说：”毫无疑问的，你的足迹是从河边一路过来的。我没闻过你的味道，但就算你不是湖边人类的一份子，他们也曾经帮助过你。现在，他们该看看我的真身，知道谁才是真正的山下之王！”
它从烈焰中飞起，往南朝向奔流河飞去。Noach
霍比特人——The HobbitChapter 13
Not at Home
In the meanwhile, the dwarves sat in darkness, and utter silence fell about them. Little they ate and little they spoke. They could not count the passing of time; and they scarcely dared to move, for the whisper of their voices echoed and rustled in the tunnel. If they dozed, they woke still to darkness and to silence going on unbroken. At last after days and days of waiting, as it seemed, when they were becoming choked and dazed for want of air, they could bear it no longer. They would almost have welcomed sounds from below of the dragon's return. In the silence they feared some cunning devilry of his, but they could not sit there for ever.
Thorin spoke: "Let us try the door!" he said. "I must feel the wind on my face soon or die. I think I would rather be smashed by Smaug in the open than suffocate in here!"
So several of the dwarves got up and groped back to where the door had been. But they found that the upper end of the tunnel had been shattered and blocked with broken rock. Neither key nor the magic it had once obeyed would ever open that door again.
"We are trapped!" they groaned. "This is the end. We shall die here."
But somehow, just when the dwarves were most despairing, Bilbo felt a strange lightening of the heart, as if a heavy weight had gone from under his waistcoat.
"Come, come!" he said. "While there's life there's hope!" as my father used to say, and 'Third time pays for all.' I am going down the tunnel once again. I have been that way twice, when I knew there was a dragon at the other end, so I will risk a third visit when I am no longer sure. Anyway the only way out is down. And I think time you had better all come with me."
In desperation they agreed, and Thorin was the first go forward by Bilbo's side.
"Now do be careful!" whispered the hobbit, "and quiet as you can be! There may be no Smaug at the bottom but then again there may be. Don't let us take any unnecessary risks!"
Down, down they went. The dwarves could not, course, compare with the hobbit in real stealth, and the made a deal of puffing and shuffling which echoes magnified alarmingly; but though every now and again Bilbo in fear stopped and listened, not a sound stirred below Near the bottom, as well as he could judge, Bilbo slipped on his ring and went ahead. But he did not need it: the darkness was complete, and they were all invisible, ring or no ring. In fact so black was it that the hobbit came to the opening unexpectedly, put his hand on air, stumbled for ward, and rolled headlong into the hall!
There he lay face downwards on the floor and did no dare to get up, or hardly even to breathe. But nothing moved. There was not a gleam of light-unless, as seemed to him, when at last he slowly raised his head, there was a pale white glint, above him and far off in the gloom. But certainly it was not a spark of dragon-fire, though the wormstench was heavy in the place, and the taste of vapour was on his tongue.
At length Mr. Baggins could bear it no longer. "Come found you, Smaug, you worm!" he squeaked aloud. "Stop playing hide-and-seek! Give me a light, and then eat me if you can catch me!"
Faint echoes ran round the unseen hall, but there was no answer. Bilbo got up, and found that he did not know in what direction to turn.
"Now I wonder what on earth Smaug is playing at," he said. "He is not at home today (or tonight, or whatever it is), I do believe. If Oin and Gloin have not lost their time tinder-boxes, perhaps we can make a little light, and have a look round before the luck turns."
"Light!" he cried. "Can anybody make a light?"
The dwarves, of course, were very alarmed when Bilbo fell forward down the step with a bump into the hall, and they sat huddled just where he had left them at the end the tunnel.
"Sh! sh!" they hissed, when they heard his voice: and though that helped the hobbit to find out where they were, was some time before he could get anything else out of them. But in the end, when Bilbo actually began to stamp in the floor, and screamed out light!' at the top of his thrill voice, Thorin gave way, and Oin and Gloin were sent back to their bundles at the top of the tunnel. After a while a twinkling gleam showed them returning, in with a small pine-torch alight in his hand, and Gloin with a bundle of others under his arm. Quickly Bilbo trotted to the door and took the torch; but he could not persuade the dwarves to light the others or to come and join him yet. As Thorin carefully explained, Mr. Baggins was still officially their expert burglar and investigator. If he liked to risk a light, that was his affair. They would wait in the tunnel for his report. So they sat near the door and watched.
They saw the little dark shape of the hobbit start across the floor holding his tiny light aloft. Every now and again, while he was still near enough, they caught a glint and a tinkle as he stumbled on some golden thing. The light grew smaller as he wandered away into the vast hall; then it began to rise dancing into the air. Bilbo was climbing the great mound of treasure. Soon he stood upon the top, and still went on. Then they saw him halt and stoop for a moment; but they did not know the reason. It was the Arkenstone, the Heart of the Mountain. So Bilbo guessed from Thorin's description; but indeed there could not be two such gems, even in so marvellous a hoard, even in all the world. Ever as he climbed, the same white gleam had shone before him and drawn his feet towards Slowly it grew to a little globe of pallid light. Now as came near, it was tinged with a flickering sparkle of man colours at the surface, reflected and splintered from the wavering light of his torch. At last he looked down upon it and he caught his breath. The great jewel shone before he feet of its own inner light, and yet, cut and fashioned by the dwarves, who had dug it from the heart of the mountain long ago, it took all light that fell upon it and-changes it into ten thousand sparks of white radiance shot with glints of the rainbow.
Suddenly Bilbo's arm went towards it drawn by it enchantment. His small hand would not close about it for it was a large and heavy gem; but he lifted it, shut his eyes, and put it in his deepest pocket.
"Now I am a burglar indeed!" thought he. "But I suppose I must tell the dwarves about it-some time. They did say I could pick and choose my own share; and I think I would choose this, if they took all the rest!" All the same he had an uncomfortable feeling that the picking and choosing had not really been meant to include this marvellous gem, and that trouble would yet come of it. Now he went on again. Down the other side of the great mound he climbed, and the spark of his torch vanished from the sight of the watching dwarves. But soon they saw it far away in the distance again. Bilbo was crossing the floor of the hall.
He went on, until he came to the great doors at the further side, and there a draught of air refreshed him, but it almost puffed out his light. He peeped timidly through and caught a glimpse of great passages and of the dim beginnings of wide stairs going up into the gloom. And still there was no sight nor sound of Smaug. He was just going to turn and go back, when a black shape swooped at him and brushed his face. He squeaked and started, stumbled backwards and fell. His torch dropped head downwards and went out!
"Only a bat, I suppose and hope!" he said miserably. But now what am I to do? Which is East, South, North West?"
"Thorin! Balin! Oin! Gloin! Fill! Kili!" he cried as loud he could-it seemed a thin little noise in the wide blackness. "The light's gone out! Someone come and find and help me!" For the moment his courage had failed together.
Faintly the dwarves heard his small cries, though the only word they could catch was 'help!'
"Now what on earth or under it has happened?" said Thorin. "Certainly not the dragon, or he would not go on squeaking."
They waited a moment or two, and still there were no dragon-noises, no sound at all in fact but Bilbo's distant voice. "Come, one of you, get another light or two!" Thorin ordered. "It seems we have got to go and help our burglar."
"It is about our turn to help," said Balin, "and I am quite willing to go. Anyway I expect it is safe for the moment."
Gloin lit several more torches, and then they all crept out, one by one, and went along the wall as hurriedly as they could. It was not long before they met Bilbo himself coming back towards them. His wits had quickly returned soon as he saw the twinkle of their lights.
"Only a bat and a dropped torch, nothing worse!" he said in answer to their questions. Though they were much relieved, they were inclined to be grumpy at being frightened for nothing; but what they would have said, if he had told them at that moment about the Arkenstone, I don't know. The mere fleeting glimpses of treasure which they had caught as they went along had rekindled all the fire of their dwarvish hearts; and when the heart of a dwarf, even the most respectable, is wakened by gold and by jewels, he grows suddenly bold, and he may become fierce.
The dwarves indeed no longer needed any urging. All were now eager to explore the hall while they had the chance, and willing to believe that, for the present, Smaug was away from home. Each now gripped a lighted torch; and as they gazed, first on one side and then on another, they forgot fear and even caution. They spoke aloud, and cried out to one another, as they lifted old treasures from the mound or from the wall and held them in the light caressing and fingering them. Fili and Kili were almost in merry mood, and finding still hanging there many golden harps strung with silver they took them and struck them; and being magical (and also untouched by the dragon, who had small interests in music) they were still in tune. The dark hall was filled with a melody that had long been silent. But most of the dwarves were more practical; they gathered gems and stuffed their pockets, and let what they could not carry far back through their fingers with a sigh. Thorin was not least among these; but always he searched from side to side for something which he could not find. It was the Arkenstone but he spoke of it yet to no one.
Now the dwarves took down mail and weapons from the walls, and armed themselves. Royal indeed did Thorin look, clad in a coat of gold-plated rings, with a silver hafted axe in a belt crusted with scarlet stones.
"Mr. Baggins!" he cried. "Here is the first payment of your reward! Cast off your old coat and put on this!"
With that he put on Bilbo a small coat of mail, wrought for some young elf-prince long ago. It was of silver-steel which the elves call mithril, and with it went a belt of pearls and crystals. A light helm of figured leather, strengthened beneath with hoops of steel, and studded about the bring with white gems, was set upon the hobbit's head.第十三章
不在家
在此同时，矮人们坐在黑暗中，不敢随便出声。他们吃得少，说话也少，他们根本不知道时间的流逝，也不敢随便乱动，因为他们的声音会在隧道中造成恐怖的回音；就算他们打了个瞌睡，醒来时隧道中依旧一片死寂，伸手不见五指。他们似乎等待了好几天，最后开始觉得再也无法忍受，需要新鲜的空气和光线，众人甚至开始期待恶龙回来所会发出的声响。在沈默中，他们开始担心这一切是否都是个陷阱，但又不能一辈子都坐在这里。
索林开口了：”我们试试看，是否能把门打开吧！”他说：”我如果再不吹吹风，可能就要闷死了。我宁愿在外面被史矛革打死，也不愿意在这边憋死！”几名矮人站了起来，摸索著出口本来的位置。糟糕的是，他们发现隧道的上半部已经坍了，塞满了落石，不管是魔法或是钥匙，都无法再将这个门打开了。
“我们被困住了！”他们哀嚎道：”这下完蛋了。我们全都会死在这里的。”
正当矮人们陷入绝望的时候，比尔博突然觉得心上的压力减轻许多，彷佛胸口有块大石被移除了。
“来吧，来吧！”他说：”『只要还有命在，就还有希望！』我老爹常说，而且也别忘了『事不过三』。我准备再一次进入洞穴，在我知道那边有恶龙的时候，我已经去了两次，这次我准备在不确定的状况下再去一次；反正，我们也只能往下走，我认为这次你们最好跟我一起来。”
绝望的众人别无选择，只好同意；索林打头阵，一马当先地走在比尔博身边。
“小心点！”霍比特人低语道：”尽量不要出声！或许史矛革不在，但它也有可能还躲在那边，千万别冒不必要的风险！”
他们往下走。当然，在静默无声的移动方面，矮人们比不上霍比特人，他们喘气、抱怨的声音在隧道里面造成了不小的回声。虽然比尔博经常因为担心，而忍不住警告大家停下脚步，但底下还是没有任何的声响。到了靠近出口的地方，比尔博戴上戒指，走了过去。但是，他其实不需要那戒指：那里黑的十分彻底，不管有没有带戒指，其实大家都是隐形的。事实上，由于底下实在太黑了，比尔博竟然猝不及踏了空，从洞口一骨碌滚了出去！
他就这么脸朝下地趴在地上，不敢站起来，连大声呼吸都不敢，但此地还是一点动静都没有。这里没有任何的光芒，唯一的例外是当他抬起头来的时候，洞顶似乎有一点点微弱的光线，让人放心的是，那绝对不会是恶龙的火焰。即使如此，整个空间中还是充满了恶龙的臭味，嘴里几乎还可以尝到它所吐出的蒸气。
到了最后，巴金斯先生终于再也忍不住了。”史矛革，你这只臭毛虫！”他大声地咒骂道：“不要再玩捉迷藏了！快弄亮这边，来抓我啊！”
他的咒骂声不停在大厅中回汤，却依然没有任何回应。
比尔博站了起来，发现自己弄不清楚东南西北。
“不知道史矛革在玩什么把戏，不过我想它今天不在家（或是今晚，谁知道呢）。如果欧音和葛罗音没有弄丢火绒盒，或许我们可以弄出一点光线，趁著运气好的时候赶快四处看看。”他大喊著：”来点光吧！有人可以弄出点光来吗？”
当比尔博意外跌出洞口的时候，矮人们的确都十分地害怕，一时间他们只能瑟缩在靠近出口的地方，不知如何是好。
“嘘！嘘！”当他们听见比尔博的声音时，只能这样做。虽然这的确帮忙霍比特人确认了他们的位置，但过了好一阵子，他们还是连大气都不敢出。撑到最后，当比尔博拼命跺脚，扯开喉咙大喊著”来点光！”的时候，索林终于忍不住了。欧音和葛罗音立刻被派回去隧道另一边的行李中找东西。
过了好一阵子之后，一阵微光伴随著他们的脚步而回来，欧音手中拿著一柄点燃的松针火把，葛罗音腋下挟著另外一堆火把。比尔博立刻跑进来，拿走火把，但他一时之间还是无法说服其他矮人拿著火把加入他的行列。索林小心翼翼地说明：巴金斯先生依旧是队伍中专业的飞贼和调查员，如果他判断要冒险点火，那是他的工作，其他人则是要在隧道里面等待他的回报。因此，矮人们就坐在门口小心翼翼地观望。
他们看见霍比特人的黑色身影拿著小火把四处探索著，有的时候，比尔博会不小心踢到地上的东西，好几次差点摔倒。他越走越远，光线也越来越微弱，稍后，这微光开始照亮了整个洞穴。比尔博正在攀爬这一堆金银珠宝，很快的，他就爬上了顶端。矮人们看著他停下来，弯腰检查了片刻，但他们都猜不出他这样做的原因。
那是因为山之心，索尔的家传宝钻。比尔博从索林的描述中猜测到它的外型；不过，即使在这么多的宝藏中，不，甚至是全世界，都不可能有两枚酷似的宝石。他不停地往上爬，不变的白色光芒一直吸引他往上走，慢慢的，那光芒化成了一球纯净的白光；当他越来越靠近的时候，宝石的边缘发出了七彩的虹晖，将火把的红光折射成五颜六色的幻影。最后，当他走到宝石旁的时候，他忍不住屏住了呼吸，在他脚前的宝石里面有著自己的光影；许多年前，将它从山底下挖出来的矮人精雕细琢，把这里面的光芒切割成数千个平面，幻化成无数道彩虹投射出去。
比尔博的手不听话地伸了出去，将它拿起来，他的小手甚至没办法将它完全握住，但还是勉强可以把它捧起来。他闭上眼，将宝石放到他最深的口袋里面。
“我现在可真是个货真价实的飞贼了！”他想：”等下我应该找个时间跟矮人们说，他们的确说过我可以挑选自己的那一份，就让他们拿走其余的宝物吧，我只要这一份！”在此同时，他其实也觉得对方所说的自行挑选，恐怕不包括这颗宝石，或许会为此惹上很多的麻烦。
接著，他继续往前走。他沿著宝山往另外一边走，火把的光芒也从矮人的眼前消失了。不过，很快的，他们又看到火光出现在更远的地方，比尔博正在横越这个洞穴。
他继续往前走，最后来到了远方的一扇大门前，扑面而来的新鲜空气让他觉得神清气爽，但也差点将他的火把吹熄。他小心地往外观看，依稀看见外面有相当雄伟的走廊，更有连续的阶梯往上延伸。而且，到目前为止，他还是没有听见或是看见史矛革的行踪。他正准备回去时，一个黑暗的形体突然间扑向他，掠过他的面孔。他惊声尖叫，往后一滑摔到地上。火把头朝地落了下去，立刻熄灭了！
“我希望只是只蝙蝠！”他不悦的说：”我现在该怎么办？哪里是东南西北啊？”
“索林！巴林！欧音！葛罗音！菲力！奇力！”他扯开喉咙，死命地大喊，在这一团黑暗中，似乎徒劳无功。”火把熄了，谁来救救我！”他的勇气似乎在瞬间全消失了。矮人们可以依稀听见他的呼救声，不过，他们只听得见模糊的”救救我！”
“现在到底又怎么样了？”索林说：”应该不是恶龙，否则他不会有办法一直这样叫。”他们等了一两分钟，外面依旧没有任何的声音，事实上，除了比尔博的嘶吼声之外，根本没有别的声音。”去，随便一个人，带火把过去！”索林命令道：”看来我们得对飞贼伸出援手了。”
“也该是我们帮忙的时候了，”巴林说：”我愿意去。反正我也觉得现在应该蛮安全的。”
葛罗音点亮了几支火把，然后他们全都一个接一个地走了出去，沿著墙壁尽可能地快速狂奔。过不了多久，他们就遇到正往回走的比尔博；当他一看见火光时，很快就恢复了镇定。
“只是蝙蝠打翻了火把，没什么！”他回答了他们的疑问。虽然他们松了一口气，但这一场虚惊也让他们满腹牢骚。如果他当时就告诉矮人们家传宝钻的事情，他们究竟会有什么反应呢？我也不知道。当他们点著火把前进时，附近金光闪闪的景象又再度唤醒了矮人心中的火焰。而当矮人的心思集中在黄金和珠宝上的时候，即使是最温文有礼的矮人也会变得胆大包天，甚至是相当凶狠。
矮人们的确不再需要任何的鼓励，每个人现在都想要把握机会仔细地看清楚这里，也都愿意相信史矛革暂时不在家中。每个人都抓起一支火把，开始左顾右盼，慢慢的，他们忘记了恐惧和小心为何物。他们大声说话，互相嚷嚷，并且把古代的宝物举起来小心玩赏，让火光照亮眼前的所有景物。
菲力和奇力高兴得快发疯了，他们发现这里到处都是以银线为弦的黄金竖琴，于是迫不及待拿起来拨弄它们，由于它们本身附有魔法（也没有被恶龙破坏，因为他对音乐一点兴趣也没有）因此音调都还很准，黑暗的洞穴中立刻充斥著早已消失数百年的美丽音符。不过，大部分的矮人都比较实际，他们四处捡起宝石，将口袋塞得满满的，叹著气把带不走的东西重新放回去。索林虽然也有著同样的欲望，但他所找寻的东西却始终未出现，那就是家传宝钻，只是他不愿意告诉其他人。
然后，矮人们从墙壁上取下盔甲和武器，将自己武装起来。索林穿上镶金的锁子甲，腰间插著镶著红宝石的斧头，看起来果然很有王家的气派。
“巴金斯先生！”他大喊著：”这是你的第一份报酬！脱掉旧衣服，穿上这个！”
话没说完，他就将一件锁子甲套在比尔博身上，那是多年前替一位年轻的精灵王子打造的。这是银钢所铸造的，也就是精灵所称呼的秘银，搭配成套的还有珍珠与水晶打造的腰带。哈比人的头上则戴著一顶皮制的轻型头盔，底下有铁板护身，边缘还镶著白色的宝石。
"I feel magnificent," he thought; "but I expect I look rather absurd. How they would laugh on the Hill at home Still I wish there was a looking-glass handy!"
All the same Mr. Baggins kept his head more clear of the bewitchment of the hoard than the dwarves did. Long before the dwarves were tired of examining the treasures he became wary of it and sat down on the floor; and he began to wonder nervously what the end of it all would be
"I would give a good many of these precious goblets, thought, "for a drink of something cheering out of one Beorn's wooden bowls!"
"Thorin!" he cried aloud. "What next? We are armed, but what good has any armour ever been before against Smaug the Dreadful? This treasure is not yet won back. We are not looking for gold yet, but for a way of escape; and we have tempted luck too long!"
'"You speak the truth!" answered Thorin, recovering his wits. "Let us go! I will guide you. Not in a thousand years should I forget the ways of this palace." Then he hailed the others, and they gathered together, and holding their torches above their heads they passed through the gaping doors, not without many a backward glance of longing.
Their glittering mail they had covered again with their old cloaks and their bright helms with their tattered hoods, and one by one they walked behind Thorin, a line of little lights in the darkness that halted often, listening in fear once more for any rumour of the dragon's coming. Though all the old adornments were long mouldered or destroyed, and though all was befouled and blasted with the comings and goings of the monster, Thorin knew every passage and every turn. They climbed long stairs, and turned and went down wide echoing ways, and turned again and climbed yet more stairs, and yet more' stairs again.
These were smooth, cut out of the living rock broad and lair; and up, up, the dwarves went, and they met no sign of any living thing, only furtive shadows that fled from the approach of their torches fluttering in the draughts. The steps were not made, all the same, for hobbit-legs, and Bilbo was just feeling that he could go on no longer, when suddenly the roof sprang high and far beyond the reach of their torch-light. A white glimmer could be seen coming through some opening far above, and the air smelt sweeter. Before them light came dimly through great doors, that hung twisted on their hinges and half burnt.
"This is the great chamber of Thror," said Thorin; "the hall of feasting and of council. Not far off now is the Front Gate."
They passed through the ruined chamber. Tables were rotting there; chairs and benches were lying there overturned, charred and decaying. Skulls and bones were upon the floor among flagons and bowls and broken drinking-horns and dust. As they came through yet more doors at the further end, a sound of water fell upon their ears, and the grey light grew suddenly more full.
"There is the birth of the Running River," said Thorin. "From here it hastens to the Gate. Let us follow it!"
Out of a dark opening in a wall of rock there issued a boiling water, and it flowed swirling in a narrow channel, carved and made straight and deep by the cunning of ancient hands. Beside it ran a stone-paved road, wide enough for many men abreast. Swiftly along this they ran, and round a wide-sweeping turn-and behold! before them stood the broad light of day. In front there rose a tall arch, still showing the fragments of old carven work within, worn and splintered and blackened though it was. A misty sun sent its pale light between the arms of the Mountain, and beams of gold fell on the pavement at the threshold.
A whirl of bats frightened from slumber by their smoking torches flurried over them; as they sprang forward their feet slithered on stones rubbed smooth and slimed by the passing of the dragon. Now before them the water fell noisily outward and foamed down towards the valley. They flung their pale torches to the ground, and stood gazing out with dazzled eyes. They were come to the Front Gate, and were looking out upon Dale.
"Well!" said Bilbo, "I never expected to be looking out of this door. And I never expected to be so pleased to see the sun again, and to feel the wind on my face. But, ow! this wind is cold!"
It was. A bitter easterly breeze blew with a threat of oncoming winter. It swirled over and round the arms of the Mountain into the valley, and sighed among the rocks. After their long time in the stewing depths of the dragon-haunted caverns, they shivered in the sun. Suddenly Bilbo realized that he was not only tired but also very hungry indeed. "It seems to be late morning," he said, "and so I suppose it is more or less breakfast-time — if there is any breakfast to have. But I don't feel that Smaug's front doorstep is the safest place for a meal. Do let's go somewhere where we can sit quiet for a bit!"
"Quite right!" said Balin. "And I think I know which way we should go: we ought to make for the old look-out post at the Southwest corner of the Mountain."
"How far is that?" asked the hobbit.
"Five hours march, I should think. It will be rough going. The road from the Gate along the left edge of the stream seems all broken up. But look down there! The river loops suddenly east across Dale in front of the ruined town. At that point there was once a bridge, leading to steep stairs that climbed up the right bank, and so to a road running towards Ravenhill. There is (or was) a path that left the road and climbed up to the post. A hard climb, too, even if the old steps are still there."
"Dear me!" grumbled the hobbit. "More walking and more climbing without breakfast! I wonder how many breakfasts, and other meals, we have missed inside that nasty clockless, timeless hole?"
As a matter of fact two nights and the day between had gone by (and not altogether without food) since the dragon smashed the magic door, but Bilbo had quite lost count, and it might have been one night or a week of nights for all he could tell.
"Come, come!" said Thorin laughing — his spirits had begun to rise again, and he rattled the precious stones in his pockets. "Don't call my place a nasty hole! You wait till it has been cleaned and redecorated!"
"That won't be till Smaug's dead," said Bilbo glumly. "In the meanwhile where is he? I would give a good breakfast to know. I hope he is not up on the Mountain looking down at us!"
That idea disturbed the dwarves mightily, and they quickly decided that Bilbo and Balin were right.
"We must move away from here," said Don. "I feel as if his eyes were on the back of my head."
"It's a cold lonesome place," said Bombur. "There may be drink, but I see no sign of food. A dragon would always be hungry in such parts."
"Come on! Come on!" cried the others. "Let us follow Balm's path!"
Under the rocky wall to the right there was no path, so on they trudged among the stones on the left side of the river, and the emptiness and desolation soon sobered even Thorin again. The bridge that Balin had spoken of they found long fallen, and most of its stones were now only boulders in the shallow noisy stream; but they forded the water without much difficulty, and found the ancient steps, and climbed the high bank. After going a short way they struck the old road, and before long came to a deep dell sheltered among the rocks; there they rested for a while and had such a breakfast as they could, chiefly cram and water. (If you want to know what cram is, I can only say that I don't know the recipe; but it is biscuitish, keeps good indefinitely, is supposed to be sustaining, and is certainly not entertaining, being in fact very uninteresting except as a chewing exercise. It was made by the Lake-men for long journeys).
After that they went on again; and now the road struck westwards and left the river, and the great shoulder of the south-pointing mountain-spur drew ever nearer. At length they reached the hill path. It scrambled steeply up, and they plodded slowly one behind the other, till at last in the late afternoon they came to the top of the ridge and saw the wintry sun going downwards to the West.
Here they found a flat place without a wall on three sides, but backed to the North by a rocky face in which there was an opening like a door. From that door there was a wide view East and South and West.
"Here," said Balin, "in the old days we used always to keep watchmen, and that door behind leads into a rock-hewn chamber that was made here as a guardroom. There were several places like it round the Mountain. But there seemed small need for watching in the days of our prosperity, and the guards were made over comfortable, perhaps — otherwise we might have had longer warnings of the coming of the dragon, and things might have been different. Still, "here we can now lie hid and sheltered for a while, and can see much without being seen."
"Not much use, if we have been seen coming here," said Dori, who was always looking up towards the Mountain's peak, as if he expected to see Smaug perched there like a bird on a steeple.
"We must take our chance of that," said Thorin. "We can go no further to-day."
"Hear, hear!" cried Bilbo, and flung himself on the ground.
In the rock-chamber there would have been room for a hundred, and there was a small chamber further in, more removed from the cold outside. It was quite deserted; not even wild animals seemed to have used it in all the days of Smaug's dominion. There they laid their burdens; and some threw themselves down at once and slept, but the others sat near the outer door and discussed their plans.
In all their talk they came perpetually back to one thing: where was Smaug? They looked West and there was nothing, and East there was nothing, and in the South there was no sign of the dragon, but there was a gathering of very many birds. At that they gazed and wondered; but they were no nearer understanding it, when the first cold stars came out.
“我觉得棒极了！”他想：”但我看起来可能有点好笑吧。如果这在家乡，不知道他们会怎么嘲笑我！我真希望现在这边能有穿衣镜让我瞧瞧！”
不过，面对这些宝物的诱惑，巴金斯先生依旧比矮人们要冷静。在矮人们觉得厌倦之前，他早就坐了下来，开始担心最后会怎么样结束。”我宁愿用这些金杯，”他想：”从比翁的杯碗里面，换取那些饮料和食物！”
“索林！”他大声喊道：”接下来该怎么办？我们已经全副武装了，但是，面对恐怖的史矛革，这些武器有什么用？我们还没有抢回这些宝物。我们现在的目标绝不是这些黄金，而是要找路出去，我们已经浪费太多时间在黄金上了！”
“你说的对！”索林这才恢复了平常的镇定。”我们走吧！我来带路。就算过了几千年，我也不会忘记这里面的道路。”然后，他下令其他人聚集在一起，高举著火把走出大门，许多人还是依依不舍地回望著背后的洞穴。
他们用破旧的斗篷盖住了闪亮的盔甲，褪色的帽子遮住光亮的头盔。他们一个一个地跟在索林后面。在黑暗中，他们的脚步时常嘎然止住，担心恶龙是否会突然出现。
虽然这里旧日的装饰大多已被摧毁，在怪物的来去之间饱经摧残，但索林还是知道每一个转角和每一条巷道。他们攀爬过很长的阶梯，沿著曲折的隧道前进，然后又开始踏著阶梯往上走。这些阶梯十分地平滑，经过工工整整的切割安排，矮人们一直不停地往上，一路上都没有遇到任何的生物，唯一的例外是有些鬼祟的黑影，在火把的光芒前窜逃。
这些阶梯并不是为了霍比特人的小腿所建造的，正当比尔博觉得已经撑不下去的时候，洞顶突然变得一片开阔，离开了火光的范围。他们可以看见顶上的开口中射进白色的光芒，空气也变得更加甜美了些，微弱的光线穿过残破、烧焦的大门往内照耀。
“这就是索尔的厅堂，”索林说：”这是聚会和欢宴的地方，那边不远的地方就是正门。”
他们走过这已成废墟的大厅。桌椅都破烂不堪，残存的家具东倒西歪，有些焦黑，有些腐烂，地面的餐具之间散落著骨骸，一层厚厚的灰烬是尸骨安息的唯一凭藉。他们一踏出远方的门外，就听见了水声淙淙，灰色的光芒也变得更加明亮。
“这就是奔流河的源头，”索林说：”它从这里流向大门，我们跟著它走吧！”
从岩壁上的开口冒出了十分湍急的水流，它沿著狭窄的河道往外奔驰，这河道是古代的工匠巧夺天工的成果。在渠道旁则是一个铺了鹅卵石的道路，宽阔得足以让许多人类比肩而行。他们飞快地沿著这条路往外跑，绕过了一个转弯！哗！刺眼的日光就出现在他们眼前。在他们的面前是一道高大的拱门，上面依然有著古代独门的技术所留下的雕刻，不过，这些在恶龙的摧残之下都变得焦黑、残破。被迷雾所包围的太阳从山脉中升起，金色的光芒遍洒在步道上。
被火把所惊醒的蝙蝠蜂拥飞出，当一行人往前走时，地面上因为恶龙往来而磨平的地砖让他们险险摔倒。汹涌的流水从他们眼前流过，一路奔流向河谷。他们将火把丢到地上，用眩晖的双眼看著外面的景色，众人已经来到了大门，正俯瞰著河谷。
“好吧！”比尔博说：”我从没想过自己可以从这门往外看，我也没预料到重新看见阳光、感受微风吹拂是这么愉快的事。哇！这风还真冷！”
的确，东方吹来的冰冷寒风暗示了冬季即将到来。它沿著山脉打转，最后吹进了山谷中，在岩石边叹息著。在他们于恶龙肆虐的洞穴中，躲了很长的一段时间之后，即使有阳光的照耀，还是让他们忍不住微微颤抖。
突然间，比尔博意识到自己不只很累，而且也饿得不得了。”看来应该还是上什，”他说：“我想应该是吃早餐的时间了──如果我们有早餐的话。不过，我并不觉得史矛革的大门口会是安全吃早餐的地方，让我们找个可以安静坐一会儿的地方吧！”
“说得很对！”巴林说：”我想我知道该去哪里，我们应该去山脉西南方的一座了望塔。”
“那有多远？”霍比特人问道。
“我记得应该要走五小时，路不会很好走，从大门沿著左边山脊的道路似乎全都毁了。你们看看那边！河流在城镇的废墟之前转了个弯。那边以前有座桥，通往一条陡峭的阶梯，一路延伸向右岸，也就是我们之前看过的乌丘，那里曾经有一条道路通往了望塔。即使阶梯还完好如初，爬起来也会很费力气。”
“天哪！”霍比特人嘟哝道：”要爬更多山，还没有早餐吃！不知道我在那个黑暗的洞穴里面到底错过了多少餐？”
事实上，自从恶龙打碎了密门之后，他们在里面度过了一天两夜（中间也不是都没吃东西）。但比尔博完全失去了对时间的概念，对他来说，那有可能是一晚，也有可能是一整个星期。
“来吧，来吧！”索林笑著说。他的精神已经再度振奋起来，说话的同时还摇晃著口袋中的珍贵珠宝。”不要把我的地方叫作黑暗的洞穴！等你看看它弄乾净、重新装潢之后，就知道它有多漂亮了！”
“除非史矛革死掉，否则没有那么快吧！”比尔博闷闷不乐地说：”我们现在连它跑到哪里去了都不知道。我愿意拿一顿早餐来换取这情报，希望它不会躲在山中窥伺我们的动静！”
这个想法让矮人们觉得相当担心，他们很快就同意巴林和比尔博说的没错。
“我们必须赶快离开这里！”朵力说：”我总觉得它还一直在监视我。”
“这是个又冷又无聊的地方，”庞伯说：”这里或许有东西喝，但我看不出来能吃什么，恶龙在这一带应该永远都吃不饱。”
“来吧！来吧！”其他人大喊道：”我们赶快跟巴林走吧！”
沿著山壁往右边走是条死路，因此，他们只能沿著河左岸的石块溯溪而下。死气沈沈的环境又很快地让大夥觉得意志消沈，即使是索林也不例外。巴林所提到的桥梁已经断落水中，原先的桥墩现在都化成湍急溪水中的几堆石块。不过，他们还是轻易地渡过河水，顺利找到阶梯，爬到比较高的那边去。走了一段路之后，他们踏上古代留下的道路，不久就来到了岩石之间的一处凹陷。他们在这里休息了一阵子，胡乱吃了一点东西充当早餐，主要是人类制作的乾粮和河水。（如果你想要知道乾粮是什么东西，我只能告诉你们我不知道它的确实作法，但它吃起来像饼乾，可以保存很长的时间，应该让人很容易有饱足感。事实上，除了让嘴巴可以一直动之外，它可说是一点味道也没有，这是长湖边的人类制作来供长时间旅行时果腹用的。）
在那之后，他们又继续向前，道路往西偏转，离开了河边。山的南方支脉也跟著越来越靠近，到了最后，他们终于抵达了小丘上的道路。那条小径陡峭地往上延伸，他们一个接一个缓步往上爬，最后，他们终于到达了山脊的顶端，正好赶上看到太阳疲惫地落向西方。
他们在这边找到了一块平地，这里三面都没有任何的遮蔽，只有北边的山壁有看来像是大门的一个开口。从那门口可以俯瞰东方、西方和南方。
“就是这里，”巴林说：”以前我们都会在这边安排守望员，后面的门则会通往一个从岩石里面开凿出来的房间，那是守卫所居住的地方，在这附近还有很多类似这样的地点。不过，当我们繁荣兴盛的时候，大家似乎都不太需要这些守望员，或许，这些守望员也跟著松懈了，不然，我们可以更早获得恶龙入侵的警报，或许一切都会跟著不同。算啦，现在我们在这边躲一阵子，同时观察外面的情形，不需要担心被人发现。”
“如果我们过来时就被人看见了，躲在这里也没多大用处，”朵力一路上都不停地看著山头，他似乎认为史矛革会像小鸟一样栖息在那边。
“我们得赌一赌，”索林说，”我们今天不能再走了。”
“万岁，万岁！”比尔博大喊著躺了下来。
那座石室可以容纳数百人，里面还有一个更小的房间，外界的寒风被阻挡在外。这里毫无人迹，在史矛革占领这里的日子里，似乎连飞禽走兽都不愿意靠近这个地方。他们把背包卸了下来，有些人立刻倒在地上睡觉，其他人则是坐在门口，讨论著未来的计画。不管他们谈论什么样的话题，最后都会回到同一个疑问上：史矛革呢？他们看向毫无动静的西方，东方也是万籁俱寂，南方依然没有恶龙的踪迹，不过，却有许多飞鸟不寻常的聚集。他们看著那景象，感到十分好奇，但是，直到星辰蹦出来的时候，他们还是无法参透这其中的奥妙。
Noach
霍比特人——The HobbitChapter 14
Fire and Water
Now if you wish, like the dwarves, to hear news of Smaug, you must go back again to the evening when he smashed the door and flew off in rage, two days before.
The men of the lake-town Esgaroth were mostly indoors, for the breeze was from the black East and chill, but a few were walking on the quays, and watching, as they were fond of doing, the stars shine out from the smooth patches of the lake as they opened in the sky. From their town the Lonely Mountain was mostly screened by the low hills at the far end of the lake, through a gap in which the Running River came down from the North. Only its high peak could they see in clear weather, and they looked seldom at it, for it was ominous and dreary even in the light of morning. Now it was lost and gone, blotted in the dark.
Suddenly it flickered back to view; a brief glow touched it and faded.
"Look!" said one. "The lights again! Last night the watchmen saw them start and fade from midnight until dawn. Something is happening up there."
"Perhaps the King under the Mountain is forging gold," said another. "It is long since he went north. It is time the songs began to prove themselves again."
"Which king?" said another with a grim voice. "As like as not it is the marauding fire of the Dragon, the only king under the Mountain we have ever known."
"You are always foreboding gloomy things!" said the others. "Anything from floods to poisoned fish. Think of something cheerful!"
Then suddenly a great light appeared in the low place in the hills and the northern end of the lake turned golden.
"The King beneath the Mountain!" they shouted. "His wealth is like the Sun, his silver like a fountain, his rivers golden run! The river is running gold from the Mountain!" they cried, and everywhere windows were opening and feet were hurrying.
There was once more a tremendous excitement and enthusiasm. But the grim-voiced fellow ran hotfoot to the Master. "The dragon is coming or I am a fool!" he cried. "Cut the bridges! To arms! To arms!"
Then warning trumpets were suddenly sounded, and echoed along the rocky shores. The cheering stopped and the joy was turned to dread. So it was that the dragon did not find them quite unprepared. Before long, so great was his speed, they could see him as a spark of fire rushing towards them and growing ever huger and more bright, and not the most foolish doubted that the prophecies had gone rather wrong. Still they had a little time. Every vessel in the town was filled with water, every warrior was armed, every arrow and dart was ready, and the bridge to the land was thrown down and destroyed, before the roar of Smaug's terrible approach grew loud, and the lake rippled red as fire beneath the awful beating of his wings.
Amid shrieks and wailing and the shouts of men he came over them, swept towards the bridges and was foiled! The bridge was gone, and his enemies were on an island in deep water-too deep and dark and cool for his liking. If he plunged into it, a vapour and a steam would arise enough to cover all the land with a mist for days; but the lake was mightier than he, it would quench him before he could pass through.
Roaring he swept back over the town. A hail of dark arrows leaped up and snapped and rattled on his scales and jewels, and their shafts fell back kindled by his breath burning and hissing into the lake. No fireworks you ever imagined equalled the sights that night. At the twanging of the bows and the shrilling of the trumpets the dragon's wrath blazed to its height, till he was blind and mad with it. No one had dared to give battle to him for many an age; nor would they have dared now, if it had not been for the grim-voiced man (Bard was his name), who ran to and fro cheering on the archers and urging the Master to order them to fight to the last arrow.
Fire leaped from the dragon's jaws. He circled for a while high in the air above them lighting all the lake; the trees by the shores shone like copper and like blood with leaping shadows of dense black at their feet. Then down he swooped straight through the arrow-storm, reckless in his rage, taking no heed to turn his scaly sides towards his foes, seeking only to set their town ablaze.
Fire leaped from thatched roofs and wooden beam-ends as he hurtled down and past and round again, though all had been drenched with water before he came. Once more water was flung by a hundred hands wherever a spark appeared. Back swirled the dragon. A sweep of his tail and the roof of the Great House crumbled and smashed down. Flames unquenchable sprang high into the night. Another swoop and another, and another house and then another sprang afire and fell; and still no arrow hindered Smaug or hurt him more than a fly from the marshes. Already men were jumping into the water on every side. Women and children were being huddled into laden boats in the market-pool. Weapons were flung down. There was mourning and weeping, where but a little time ago the old songs of mirth to come had been sung about the dwarves. Now men cursed their names. The Master himself was turning to his great gilded boat, hoping to row away in the confusion and save himself. Soon all the town would be deserted and burned down to the surface of the lake. That was the dragon's hope. They could all get into boats for all he cared. There he could have fine sport hunting them, or they could stop till they starved. Let them try to get to land and he would be ready. Soon he would set all the shoreland woods ablaze and wither every field and pasture. Just now he was enjoying the sport of town-baiting more than he had enjoyed anything for years. But there was still a company of archers that held their ground among the burning houses. Their captain was Bard, grim-voiced and grim-faced, whose friends had accused him of prophesying floods and poisoned fish, though they knew his worth and courage. He was a descendant in long line of Girion, Lord of Dale, whose wife and child had escaped down the Running River from the ruin long ago. Now he shot with a great yew bow, till all his arrows but one were spent. The flames were near him. His companions were leaving him. He bent his bow for the last time. Suddenly out of the dark something fluttered to his shoulder. He started-but it was only an old thrush. Unafraid it perched by his ear and it brought him news. Marvelling he found he could understand its tongue, for he was of the race of Dale.
"Wait! Wait!" it said to him. "The moon is rising. Look for the hollow of the left breast as he flies and turns above you!" And while Bard paused in wonder it told him of tidings up in the Mountain and of all that it had heard. Then Bard drew his bow-string to his ear. The dragon was circling back, flying low, and as he came the moon rose above the eastern shore and silvered his great wings.第十四章
不在家
如果，你和矮人一样想要知道史矛革的消息，就必须回溯两天前，来到史矛革打碎密门，气呼呼飞开的那时刻。
湖中镇伊斯加的人大多都躲在屋内，因为晚间东方会吹来十分凛冽的寒风。不过，还是有些人喜欢走在街道上，看著湖上天空的星辰闪烁。从他们的镇看过去，孤山大部分被山丘挡住，在湖的另外一头显得有些不起眼。奔流河从北方的一个缺口流入，只有在清朗的天气才能看见孤山的山顶，而他们也不太愿意把目光停留在上面，因为即使在晨光中，那地方也透露著一股邪气。这时，孤山则是完全被黑暗给笼罩了。
突然间，它又出现在众人眼前的黑暗中，一阵闪光稍纵即逝。
“你们看！”有人说：”又是那个光！昨天晚上我们守夜的人看见那光从半夜一直亮到清晨，上面一定发生了什么事情。”
“或许山下国王正在铸造金子，”另一个人说：”他去北方已经好些日子了，看来歌曲的内容要实现了。”
“什么国王？”另一个脸色阴沈的人说：”那可能是恶龙的火焰，它才是我们所知道唯一的山下国王。”
“你老是乌鸦嘴！”其他人说：”不是说有洪水，就是说鱼有毒，想些好事情吧！”
突然间，一阵刺眼的光芒闪过，山丘的低处和湖的北边全都变得金光闪闪。”山下国王！”他们大喊著：”他的财富如同太阳一般耀眼，他的白银像是喷泉一样，他的河流泛著金黄！山上流来的河水泛著金黄！”他们大喊著，每家人都打开窗户，匆匆忙忙地往外跑。
大夥立刻兴奋得无以复加，但那脸色阴沈的人立刻飞快跑到镇长面前。”恶龙来了，恶龙来了！”他大喊著：”砍断桥梁！戒备！戒备！”
就在那时，警告的号角声突然响了起来，在岩石间不断回汤。欢呼停了下来，兴奋一瞬间转为恐惧，因此，出乎意料之外，恶龙这次所面对的是做好准备的人类。
不久之后，他们就可以看见有道火焰朝向他们直飞而来，即使是最愚笨的人也知道预言出错了。他们只剩下一点时间，镇上的每一个容器都装满了水，每一名战士都抓起武器，每一把弓箭、每一支飞镖都准备妥当，在史矛革的吼声逐渐靠近之前，通往陆地的大桥就已经被打断，抛入水中；在它翅膀鼓起的强风之下，湖水泛起了涟漪，反射著天上赤红的火焰。
在人类的尖叫和嚎哭中，它降临了。史矛革冲向大桥，却意外发现桥已经断了，它的敌人现在都躲在一个位于深水中的岛屿。这个水太深、太黑，也太冰了，让它稍稍有些退怯。如果它冲进湖中，大量的蒸气将会冒出，足以连续好几天都让邻近的地区笼罩在浓雾中；但是，湖水的力量却凌驾于它，在来得及脱逃前，它的火焰将会被扑灭。
它大吼著飞回城镇上空，一阵箭雨朝他扑来，射中它的鳞甲和珠宝，纷纷断折落回地面；它张大嘴吐出烈焰，断箭全都化为火球落入湖中。那夜的情景胜过任何人造的烟火。在弓箭的攻击和号角的刺耳声音中，恶龙的怒气不断累积，最后，它终于失去了理智，已经有许多年没有人胆敢向他挑战了；如果不是那个脸色阴沈的人（他的名字叫作巴德），这次也不会有人胆敢反抗。他在大火中来回奔跑，鼓舞弓箭手，并且逼迫镇长下令战到最后一弓一矢。
恶龙的口中吐出高温的烈焰，它在空中盘旋了好一阵子，火焰照亮了整个湖面，湖边的树木都化做血红和金黄色的火柱，黑暗的阴影则是在下方不停舞动。接著，它一气之下冒著箭雨朝著城镇俯冲，根本顾不得将自己的鳞甲朝向敌人，一心一意只想将所有的敌人烧成焦炭。
在它第一次飞过的路径上，所有的屋顶和梁柱都冒起了熊熊烈火，不过，在它绕回来再度发动攻击之前，这些火焰都被扑灭了，只要一有火星出现，就有数百双手泼水灌救。恶龙又再度转了过来，它尾巴一挥，镇长的大屋就被夷为平地，无法扑灭的火焰直冲天际。它一次又一次地俯冲，屋子一栋接一栋的陷入火海，在高温中崩塌。史矛革依旧毫发无伤，如雨般的箭矢对他来说，只不过像是恼人的蚊虫般。
人们开始从城镇的四面八方跳入水中，女人和小孩则是被送到镇中央的港口边，武器被随意弃置；之前还赞美著矮人的人们，现在痛苦的哀嚎悲泣，诅咒著矮人的名号。镇长已经跳上了专属的大船，准备趁乱划走，保住小命。不久之后，整座城镇就将被众人舍弃，化做湖心的一团火焰。
这就是恶龙的目的。它才不管这些人是不是会躲上船，到时它可以好好地一艘一艘玩弄这些船只，或是让他们活活在船上饿死。就让他们试著逃上岸吧，它会等著戏弄它的猎物。很快的，它就会让所有的森林陷入大火，一切都将被火海包围。它现在正慢条斯理地享受著玩弄、破坏城镇的快感，而这是它已经暌违许久的娱乐，值得好好享受。
但是，在被火舌吞食的城镇中，依旧有一群弓箭手坚守不退，率领他们的领袖就是巴德。他脸色阴沈，声音也十分低沈，朋友们经常指责他乌鸦嘴，预告了洪水和毒鱼的出现，但是，他们都明白他的勇气和人格，他是河谷镇之王吉瑞安的直系子孙，当年吉瑞安的妻小从奔流河逃出了河谷镇的废墟。巴德拿著一柄巨大的紫衫木弓不停地射击，最后只剩下一支箭，他的四周都已经陷入火海，同伴也开始弃他于不顾，他最后一次弯弓搭箭。
突然间，一个黑影从黑暗中飞到他的肩膀上。他吃了一惊，但那只是一只老黑鸟。它毫不畏惧地靠近他耳边，告诉他宝贵的情报。他惊讶地发现：自己竟可以了解对方的语言，因为他身体内流有河谷镇的血统。
“等等！等等！”黑鸟对他说：”月亮快升起来了，当恶龙头飞回来的时候，注意它左胸的空隙！”当巴德开始思索它的情报时，黑鸟把握机会，把山上发生的一切都告诉了他。接著，巴德将弓弦拉满，直到耳际。恶龙又盘旋飞回，开始俯冲。当它靠近的时候，月亮从东边升了起来，银光清晰照耀在它的翅膀上。
"Arrow!" said the bowman. "Black arrow! I have saved you to the last. You have never failed me and always I have recovered you. I had you from my father and he from of old. If ever you came from the forges of the true king under the Mountain, go now and speed well!"
The dragon swooped once more lower than ever, and as he turned and dived down his belly glittered white with sparkling fires of gems in the moon-but not in one place. The great bow twanged. The black arrow sped straight from the string, straight for the hollow by the left breast where the foreleg was flung wide. In it smote and vanished, barb, shaft and feather, so fierce was its flight. With a shriek that deafened men, felled trees and split stone, Smaug shot spouting into the air, turned over and crashed down from on high in ruin.
Full on the town he fell. His last throes splintered it to sparks and gledes. The lake roared in. A vast steam leaped up, white in the sudden dark under the moon. There was a hiss, a gushing whirl, and then silence. And that was the end of Smaug and Esgaroth, but not of Bard. The waxing moon rose higher and higher and the wind grew loud and cold. It twisted the white fog into bending pillars and hurrying clouds and drove it off to the West to scatter in tattered shreds over the marshes before Mirkwood. Then the many boats could be seen dotted dark on the surface of the lake, and down the wind came the voices of the people of Esgaroth lamenting their lost town and goods and ruined houses. But they had really much to be thankful for, had they thought of it, though it could hardly be expected that they should just then: three quarters of the people of the town had at least escaped alive; their woods and fields and pastures and cattle and most of their boats remained undamaged; and the dragon was dead. What that meant they had not yet realized.
They gathered in mournful crowds upon the western shores, shivering in the cold wind, and their first complaints and anger were against the Master, who had left the town so soon, while some were still willing to defend it.
"He may have a good head for business-especially his own business," some murmured, "but he is no good when anything serious happens!" And they praised the courage of Bard and his last mighty shot. "If only he had not been killed," they all said, "we would make him a king. Bard the Dragon-shooter of the line of Girion! Alas that he is lost!"
And in the very midst of their talk, a tall figure stepped from the shadows. He was drenched with water, his black hair hung wet over his face and shoulders, and a fierce light was in his eyes.
"Bard is not lost!" he cried. "He dived from Esgaroth, when the enemy was slain. I am Bard, of the line of Girion; I am the slayer of the dragon!"
"King Bard! King Bard!" they shouted; but the Master ground his chattering teeth.
"Girion was lord of Dale, not king of Esgaroth," he said. "In the Lake-town we have always elected masters from among the old and wise, and have not endured the rule of mere fighting men. Let 'King Bard' go back to his own kingdom-Dale is now freed by his valour, and nothing binders his return. And any that wish can go with him, if they prefer the cold shores under the shadow of the Mountain to the green shores of the lake. The wise will stay here and hope to rebuild our town, and enjoy again in time its peace and riches."
"We will have King Bard!" the people near at hand shouted in reply. "We have had enough of the old men and the money-counters!" And people further off took up the cry: "Up the Bowman, and down with Moneybags," till the clamour echoed along the shore.
"I am the last man to undervalue Bard the Bowman," said the Master warily (for Bard now stood close beside him). "He has tonight earned an eminent place in the roll of the benefactors of our town; and he is worthy of many imperishable songs. But, why O People?"-and here the Master rose to his feet and spoke very loud and clear — "why do I get all your blame? For what fault am I to be deposed? Who aroused the dragon from his slumber, I might ask? Who obtained of us rich gifts and ample help, and led us to believe that old songs could come true? Who played on our soft hearts and our pleasant fancies? What sort of gold have they sent down the river to reward us? Dragon-fire and ruin! From whom should we claim the recompense of our damage, and aid for our widows and orphans?"
As you see, the Master had not got his position for nothing. The result of his words was that for the moment the people quite forgot their idea of a new king, and turned their angry thoughts towards Thorin and his company. Wild and bitter words were shouted from many sides; and some of those who had before sung the old songs loudest, were now heard as loudly crying that the dwarves had stirred the dragon up against them deliberately!
"Fools!" said Bard. "Why waste words and wrath on those unhappy creatures? Doubtless they perished first in fire, before Smaug came to us." Then even as he was speaking, the thought came into his heart of the fabled treasure of the Mountain lying without guard or owner, and he fell suddenly silent. He thought of the Master's words, and of Dale rebuilt, and filled with golden bells, if he could but find the men.
At length he spoke again: "This is no time for angry words. Master, or for considering weighty plans of change. There is work to do. I serve you still-though after a while I may think again of your words and go North with any that will follow me."
Then he strode off to help in the ordering of the camps and in the care of the sick and the wounded. But the Master scowled at his back as he went, and remained sitting on the ground. He thought much but said little, unless it was to call loudly for men to bring him fire and food. Now everywhere Bard went he found talk running like fire among the people concerning the vast treasure that was now unguarded. Men spoke of the recompense for all their harm that they would soon get from it, and wealth over and to spare with which to buy rich things from the South; and it cheered them greatly in their plight. That was as well, for the night was bitter and miserable. Shelters could be contrived for few (the Master had one) and there was little food (even the Master went short). Many took ill of wet and cold and sorrow that night, and afterwards died, who had escaped uninjured from the ruin of the town; and in the days that followed there was much sickness and great hunger.
Meanwhile Bard took the lead, and ordered things as he wished, though always in the Master's name, and he had a hard task to govern the people and direct the preparations for their protection and housing. Probably most of them would have perished in the winter that now hurried after autumn, if help had not been to hand. But help came swiftly; for Bard at once had speedy messengers sent up the river to the Forest to ask the aid of the King of the Elves of the Wood, and these messengers had found a host already on the move, although it was then only the third day after the fall of Smaug.
The Elvenking had received news from his own messengers and from the birds that loved his folk, and already knew much of what had happened. Very great indeed was the commotion among all things with wings that dwelt on the borders of the Desolation of the Dragon. The air was filled with circling flocks, and their swift-flying messengers flew here and there across the sky. Above the borders of the Forest there was whistling, crying and piping. Far over Mirkwood tidings spread: "Smaug is dead!" Leaves rustled and startled ears were lifted. Even before the Elvenking rode forth the news had passed west right to the pinewoods of the Misty Mountains; Beorn had heard it in his wooden house, and the goblins were at council in their caves.
"That will be the last we shall hear of Thorin Oakenshield, I fear," said the king. "He would have done better to have remained my guest. It is an ill wind, all the same," he added, "that blows no one any good." For he too had not forgotten the legend of the wealth of Thror. So it was that Bard's messengers found him now marching with many spearmen and bowmen; and crows were gathered thick, above him, for they thought that war was awakening again, such as had not been in those parts for a long age. But the king, when he received the prayers of Bard, had pity, for he was the lord of a good and kindly people; so turning his march, which had at first been direct towards the Mountain, he hastened now down the river to the Long Lake. He had not boats or rafts enough for his host, and they were forced to go the slower way by foot; but great store of goods he sent ahead by water. Still elves are light—footed, and though they were not in these days much used to the marches and the treacherous lands between the Forest and the Lake, their going was swift. Only five days after the death of the dragon they came upon the shores and looked on the ruins of the town. Their welcome was good, as may be expected, and the men and their Master were ready to make any bargain for the future in return for the Elvenking's aid.
Their plans were soon made. With the women and the children, the old and the unfit, the Master remained behind; and with him were some men of crafts and many skilled elves; and they busied themselves felling trees, and collecting the timber sent down from the Forest. Then they set about raising many huts by the shore against the oncoming winter; and also under the Master's direction they began the planning of a new town, designed more fair and large even than before, but not in the same place. They removed northward higher up the shore; for ever after they had a dread of the water where the dragon lay. He would never again return to his golden bed, but was stretched cold as stone, twisted upon the floor of the shallows. There for ages his huge bones could be seen in calm weather amid the ruined piles of the old town. But few dared to cross the cursed spot, and none dared to dive into the shivering water or recover the precious stones that fell from his rotting carcass.
But all the men of arms who were still able, and the most of the Elvenking's array, got ready to march north to the Mountain. It was thus that in eleven days from the ruin of the town the head of their host passed the rock-gates at the end of the lake and came into the desolate lands.
“箭哪！箭哪！”射手说：”黑箭哪！我把你留到最后，你从来不曾让我失望，也因此我每次都会将你捡回。我从父亲手中继承了你，而他也是从先祖手上得到了你。如果你真的是来自山下国王的熔炉，那么请凝聚所有的力量，一发击中目标吧！”
恶龙俯冲到最低点，当它翻转过来，露出腹部时，镶满钻石的胸口反射著火光──只有一处例外。巨弓咻地一响，黑色的羽箭激射而出，直朝向恶龙毫无防护的左胸而去；它灌注了巴德强大的臂力和史矛革俯冲的力量，从箭尖直没至羽。史矛革发出了一声惊天动地的嘶吼声，往高空奋力一冲，最后翻转身，虚委地摔向湖面。
轰然一声，它的身体砸中长湖镇，它最后的反扑都化为碎片和火焰。湖水怒吼著涌了进来，大量的蒸气一股脑地冒出，整个天际都陷入一片白烟中。一阵嘶嘶声，湖水卷动，一切就陷入了沈寂；这就是史矛革和伊斯加的末日，但却不是巴德的末日。
月亮越升越高，呼啸的寒风毫不留情地吹拂过大地，它将白色的烟雾卷成了巨柱，把破碎的云朵吹向幽暗密林。湖面上漂著许多船只，伴随著风声的是伊斯加居民的哀哭声。他们痛惜著村庄的毁灭和财货及房屋的破坏，不过，如果他们肯冷静下来想一想，这结果已经是难能可贵了。三分之二的居民活著逃了出来，他们的森林和农田以及牲畜大多没有损伤，船只也没有受到太多的破坏，而恶龙却已经死了。不过，当时他们并没有意识到这其中的意义。
哀伤的人们在湖西岸聚集起来，在寒风中瑟缩著发抖。他们开始埋怨和指责镇长，当有人留下来为了保卫城镇牺牲的时候，镇长竟然想要逃跑。
“他或许只适合作生意，特别是他自己的生意，”有些人抱怨道：”但有重要事情发生的时候，他一点用也没有！”他们称赞著巴德的勇气和他最后的一箭。”如果他没被杀就好了，“他们异口同声地说：”我们会把他拥戴为王。吉瑞安的后代，射龙者巴德！真可惜他牺牲了！”
在这一团混乱中，一个高大的身影从阴影中走了出来。他浑身湿透，黑发紧贴在他的肩膀和脸上，眼中闪耀著熊熊的火焰。
“巴德没有死！”他大喊著：”当敌人被打败的时候，他从伊斯加跳了出来──我就是吉瑞安的后代，我就是巴德，我就是屠龙勇士！”
“巴德王！巴德王万岁！”他们大喊著，镇长却咬紧牙关开口说：”吉瑞安是谷地之王，不是伊斯加之王，在长湖镇，我们一向从年长和睿智的候选人中选出镇长，单纯的战士不是我们考虑的对象。让巴德王回到他自己的国度吧，河谷镇已经被他的英勇所解放了，再也没有事情可以阻挡他的回归。任何愿意待在阴影之下的废墟，而不愿留在湖旁绿地的人尽管跟他去。聪明的人会留在这里，希望能够重建我们的家园，再度恢复它的祥和与繁荣。”
“我们要巴德王留在这里！”附近的人们开始大喊道：”我们已经受够了老头子和土财主了！”更远的人则是开始欢呼：”弓箭手上台，管帐的下台！”湖边因此而变得热闹非凡。
“我应该是最后一个小看射手巴德的人，”镇长疲倦地说（因为巴德现在就站在他身边）：“他今晚为我们的城镇付出了许多，理应获得我们的感谢以及崇高的地位，值得为他撰写许多歌曲歌颂他。但是，镇民们，为什么？”镇长突然站了起来，用洪钟般的声音说：”为什么我要成为你们宣泄不满的对象？我到底犯了什么错？请容我反问各位，究竟是谁把恶龙吵醒的？是谁从我们这边获得了昂贵的礼物，让我们相信古代的歌谣将会成真？是谁利用了我们的好心和对美好未来的期盼？他们送来了什么样的黄金？那是龙焰和破坏！我们应该向谁求偿，应该请谁安置我们的孤儿和寡母？”
相信你们也看得出来，镇长会爬到这个位置并不是毫无理由的。他的一番演说让人们暂时忘记了新王，将怒气转到索林和他的同伴身上。他们开始咒骂起这些人，之前曾经大声歌颂过这些矮人的家伙，现在反而用更大声的音量指责他们刻意吵醒了恶龙！
“愚蠢！”巴德说：”为什么要把你们的精力和怒气，发泄在这些可怜的家伙身上？毫无疑问的，在史矛革飞来之前，他们一定早死于烈火之中。”就在这个时候，他突然想起山脉中的宝藏现处于无人看守的状态中，于是沈默下来。他想到镇长说的话，想到将河谷镇重建，铸造无数的金钟，一切都只要他能找到人力就可以办到！
最后，他说话了：”大人，这并非是生气或是抱怨的时候。我们还有工作要做。我依然服从您的领导，不过，或许过一阵子，我会考虑你的建议，带著愿意跟随我的人一起往北走。”
然后，他就走上前去，开始安排照顾伤患的工作。镇长怒目看著他的背影，依然动也不动地坐在地上。他的脑筋不停转动，但却没有说什么话，唯一的例外是叫人生火和带食物过来给他。
巴德不管走到哪里，都发现人们开始谈论起那些无主的宝藏。人们说那足以补偿他们所受到的损失，让他们可以很快的复兴，甚至可以让他们拥有足够的钱购买南方的奢侈品，这让他们燃起了无限希望。遮风避雨的地方并不够（镇长就占了一个），食物也不充裕（连镇长也吃不饱），许多人因为过度伤悲或是著凉而身体不适，原先毫发无伤逃出的人因为这样而死亡。接下来的日子里，人们经历了相当惨重的饥荒和疫病。
在此同时，巴德扛起了领导众人的责任，他安排一切事物的运行，不过总是以镇长的名义，他在安排人们住宿和求温饱的方面绞尽脑汁。如果没有人伸出援手，可能大部分的人都会死在接下来的寒冬中。幸好，援助很快的到来；因为，巴德当机立断派出信差沿河进入森林，请求木精灵国王的援助，在史矛革死后第三天，信差们就遇上了一群刚开拔的部队。
精灵国王从和他子民友好的鸟类口中，已经得到了情报，也明白了事情的大致经过。在恶龙所造成的荒地中，一切有翅膀的生物几乎都起了骚动，空中充满了盘旋的鸟类，它们的信差开始四处盘旋，兴奋地啁啾著。很快的，消息就传到了幽暗密林：”史矛革死了！”树叶骚动著，敏感的耳朵也跟著竖了起来。即使在精灵王骑马出发之前，这些消息就已经通过了迷雾山脉的森林，来到了比翁的耳中，连半兽人们都开始在洞穴中研议下一步的战略。
“我想，这是我们最后一次听到索林·橡木盾的消息了，”国王说：”如果他留在这边继续当我的客人，或许还可以保住一命。反正，这是一场带来改变的飓风，”他补充道：”每个人都会感受到新变动。”因为，他也没有遗忘传说中索尔的财富。因此，巴德的信差才会遇到他率领著弓箭手和长熗兵浩浩荡荡的行军。乌鸦欢欣鼓舞地聚集在他们头上，因为它们认为战火将起，这一带已经很久没有过这样山雨欲来的局势了。
不过，当国王收到巴德的求援时，他感到十分地同情，他毕竟还是善良种族的国王。于是，他将原先直指孤山的大军调转方向，先沿著河流往长湖进发。他没有足够的船只装载所有的部队，许多人被迫步行，不过，他也预先运了许多的货物过去长湖救济。精灵的脚程很快，虽然这个年代，他们已经不像过去一样熟悉长湖和森林之间崎岖的地形，但他们前进的速度依旧不慢，在恶龙死了五天之后，他们就来到了湖边的废墟。正如同预期的一样，人们十分欢迎他们的到来，镇长和人类已经准备好以相当的条件换取精灵王未来的援助。
他们很快就规划好了一切，老弱妇孺和镇长都留下来，许多工匠和精灵也留在当地日夜不休地赶工。他们砍伐树木，收集从河上流下的浮木，在湖边搭建许多小屋，准备用来抵挡寒冬。在镇长的规划之下，他们开始兴建一座更大、更好的新城镇，只是位置和之前不同。他们将城镇又往北方移动了一段距离，因为他们对恶龙安眠的水域从此心生畏惧。它永远不会再有机会回到它的洞穴中，只会躺在这冰冷的湖底，身躯如同岩石般的僵硬。此后数十年，每当天气清朗时，人们还是可以看见它巨大的尸骨。没有多少人胆敢越过这受诅咒的地方，更没有人敢冒险潜入附近，打捞它身上沾黏的珍贵珠宝。
其余所有可以拿起武器的成年男子，和精灵王的大部分兵力，全都准备往北边的山区进发。就这样，在恶龙死亡后十一天，他们的部队就越过了湖另一端的岩石，进入了恶龙一手造成的荒地上。Noach
霍比特人——The Hobbit
Chapter 15
The Gathering of the Clouds
Now we will return to Bilbo and the dwarves. All night one of them had watched, but when morning came they had not heard or seen any sign of danger. But ever more thickly the birds were gathering. Their companies came flying from the South; and the crows that still lived about the Mountain were wheeling and crying unceasingly above.
"Something strange is happening," said Thorin. "The time has gone for the autumn wanderings; and these are birds that dwell always in the land; there are starlings and flocks of finches; and far off there are many carrion birds as if a battle were afoot!"
Suddenly Bilbo pointed: "There is that old thrush again!" he cried. "He seems to have escaped, when Smaug smashed the mountain-side, but I don't suppose the snails have!"
Sure enough the old thrush was there, and as Bilbo pointed, he flew towards them and perched on a stone near by. Then he fluttered his wings and sang; then he cocked his head on one side, as if to listen; and again he sang, and again he listened.
"I believe he is trying to tell us something," said Balin; "but I cannot follow the speech of such birds, it is very quick and difficult. Can you make it out Baggins?"
"Not very well," said Bilbo (as a matter of fact, he could make nothing of it at all); "but the old fellow seems .very excited."
"I only wish he was a raven!" said Balin.
"I thought you did not like them! You seemed very shy of them, when we came this way before."
"Those were crows! And nasty suspicious-looking creatures at that, and rude as well. You must have heard the ugly names they were calling after us. But the ravens are different. There used to be great friendship between them and the people of Thror; and they often brought us secret news, and were rewarded with such bright things as they coveted to hide in their dwellings.
"They live many a year, and their memories are long, and they hand on their wisdom to their children. I knew many among the ravens of the rocks when I was a dwarf- lad. This very height was once named Ravenhill, because there was a wise and famous pair, old Care and his wife, that lived here above the guard-chamber. But I don't suppose that any of that ancient breed linger here now."
No sooner had he finished speaking than the old thrush gave a loud call, and immediately flew away.
"We may not understand him, but that old bird understands us, I am sure," said Balin. "Keep watch now, and see what happens!"
Before long there was a fluttering of wings, and back came the thrush; and with him came a most decrepit old bird. He was getting blind, he could hardly fly, and the top of his head was bald. He was an aged raven of great size. He alighted stiffly on the ground before them, slowly flapped his wings, and bobbed towards Thorin.
"O Thorin son of Thrain, and Balin son of Fundin," he croaked (and Bilbo could understand what he said, for he used ordinary language and not bird-speech). "I am Rac son of Carc. Carc is dead, but he was well known to you once. It is a hundred years and three and fifty since I came out of the egg, but I do not forget what my father told me. Now I am the chief of the great ravens of the Mountain. We are few, but we remember still the king that was of old. Most of my people are abroad, for there are great tidings in the South — some are tidings of joy to you, and some you will not think so good.
"Behold! The birds are gathering back again to the Mountain and to Dale from South and East and West, for word has gone out that Smaug is dead!"
"Dead! Dead?" shouted the dwarves. "Dead! Then we have been in needless fear-and the treasure is ours!"
They all sprang up and began to caper about for joy.
"Yes, dead," said Rac. "The thrush, may his feathers never fall, saw him die, and we may trust his words. He saw him fall in battle with the men of Esgaroth the third night back from now at the rising of the moon."
It was some time before Thorin could bring the dwarves to be silent and listen to the raven's news. At length when he had told all the tale of the battle he went on:
"So much for joy, Thorin Oakenshield. You may go back to your halls in safety; all the treasure is yours-for the moment. But many are gathering hither beside the birds. The news of the death of the guardian has already gone far and wide, and the legend of the wealth of Thror has not lost in the telling during many years; many are eager for a share of the spoil. Already a host of the elves is on the way, and carrion birds are with them hoping for battle and slaughter. By the lake men murmur that their sorrows are due to the dwarves; for they are homeless and many have died, and Smaug has destroyed their town. They too think to find amends from your treasure, whether you are alive or dead.
"Your own wisdom must decide your course, but thirteen is small remnant of the great folk of Durin that once dwelt here, and now are scattered far. If you will listen to my counsel, you will not trust the Master of the Lake-men, but rather him that shot the dragon with his bow. Bard is he, of the race of Dale, of the line of Girion; he is a grim man but true. We would see peace once more among dwarves and men and elves after the long desolation; but it may cost you dear in gold. I have spoken."
Then Thorin burst forth in anger: "Our thanks, Rac Carc's son. You and your people shall not be forgotten. But none of our gold shall thieves take or the violent carry off while we are alive. If you would earn our thanks still more, bring us news of any that draw near. Also I would beg of you, if any of you are still young and strong of wing, that you would send messengers to our kin in the mountains of the North, both west from here and east, and tell them of our plight. But go specially to my cousin Dain in the Iron Hills, for he has many people well-armed, and dwells nearest to this place. Bid him hasten!"
"I will not say if this counsel be good or bad," croaked Rac; "but I will do what can be done." Then off he slowly flew.
"Back now to the Mountain!" cried Thorin. "We have little time to lose."
"And little food to use!" cried Bilbo, always practical on such points. In any case he felt that the adventure was, properly speaking, over .with the death of the dragon-in which he was much mistaken-and he would have given most of his share of the profits for the peaceful winding up of these affairs.
"Back to the Mountain!" cried the dwarves as if they had not heard him; so back he had to go with them. As you have heard some of the events already, you will see that the dwarves still had some days before them. They explored the caverns once more, and found, as they expected, that only the Front Gate remained open; all the other gates (except, of course, the small secret door) had long ago been broken and blocked by Smaug, and no sign of them remained. So now they began to labour hard in fortifying the main entrance, and in remaking the road that led from it. Tools were to be found in plenty that the miners and quarriers and builders of old had used; and at such work the dwarves were still very skilled.
As they worked the ravens brought them constant tidings. In this way they learned that the Elvenking had turned aside to the Lake, and they still had a breathing space. Better still, they heard that three of their ponies had escaped and were wandering wild far down the banks of the Running River, not far from where the rest of their stores had been left. So while the others went on with their work, Fili and Kili were sent, guided by a raven, to find the ponies and bring back all they could.
They were four days gone, and by that time they knew that the joined armies of the Lake-men and the Elves were hurrying towards the Mountain. But now their hopes were higher; for they had food for some weeks with care-chiefly cram, of course, and they were very tired of it; but cram is much better than nothing-and already the gate was blocked with a wall of squared stones laid dry, but very thick and high across the opening. There were holes in the wall through which they could see (or shoot) but no entrance. They climbed in or out with ladders, and hauled stuff up with ropes. For the issuing of the stream they had contrived a small low arch under the new wall; but near the entrance they had so altered the narrow bed that a wide pool stretched from the mountain-wall to the head of the fall over which the stream went towards Dale. Approach to the Gate was now only possible, without swimming, along a narrow ledge of the cliff, to the right as one looked outwards from the wall. The ponies they had brought only to the head of the steps above the old bridge, and unloading them there had bidden them return to their masters and sent them back riderless to the South.第十五章
暗潮汹涌
现在，我们在把焦点转回到比尔博和矮人们身上。他们整晚不敢放松地监视著，直到第二天早上还是没有听见或看见任何危险的徵兆。不过，鸟群却越来越多，它们的伙伴从南方飞来加入，山区中原本居住的乌鸦也在天空中不停盘旋。
“一定发生了什么奇怪的事情，”索林说：”候鸟迁徙的时间已经过了，这些鸟平常也都是一直居住在同一个地方。这些是受惊的鸟儿，远方还有大量的秃鹰和乌鸦聚集，似乎战争即将来临！”
比尔博指著前方道：”那只黑鸟又来了！”他大喊著：”看来当史矛革打碎山壁的时候，它活著逃了出来，那些蜗牛就没有这么好运了！”
的确，就是那只老黑鸟。它飞向他们，又在附近一颗岩石上停留下来。它拍拍翅膀，鸣叫了片刻，然后侧著脑袋，彷佛在倾听著；然后它又鸣叫，接著又侧头倾听。
“我认为它想要告诉我们什么，”巴林说：”但是我听不太懂这种鸟的语言，它说得太快、太难懂了。比尔博你听的懂吗？”
“不是很懂，”比尔博说（事实上，他根本连一个字也不懂）：”不过这个老家伙看起来非常兴奋。”
“我真希望它是只渡乌（编注：一种大乌鸦）！”巴林说。
“我还以为你不喜欢它们呢！当我们过来的时候，你似乎很讨厌它们。”
“那些是乌鸦！它们是非常邪恶、多疑的鸟儿，而且还很粗鲁。你一定没听懂它们在背后称呼我们的绰号。但渡乌就不一样了，它们和索尔的子民以前一度相当亲近，它们经常会带情报来给我们，我们则会赏赐给它们一些闪亮的东西，让它们可以收到巢里面去。它们的寿命很长，记忆力也很好，而且，它们还会把智慧代代相传给后代。当我还是个孩子的时候，我认识许多的渡乌。这里以前就叫作乌丘，因为有一对相当睿智的渡乌夫妇居住在这里；老卡克和他的妻子就住在这里的屋顶。不过，我想这些古老的鸟类一定都已经离开了。”
他话还没说完，那只黑鸟就呱地一声飞了出去。
“或许我们听不懂它的话，但这只老鸟似乎懂我们说些什么，”巴林说：”注意看看接下来会发生什么事情！”
过不了多久之后，外面就传来一阵拍击翅膀的声音。黑鸟又飞了回来，另外还有一只相貌相当潦倒的渡乌。它几乎全盲了，飞起来十分勉强，而它头上的毛也全秃了。它在他们面前笨拙地降落，缓缓地拍拍翅膀，走向索林。
“喔，索恩之子索林、方丁之子巴林，”它嘎嘎叫道（比尔博也可以明白它在说什么，因为它用的是人话而不是鸟语）：”我是卡克之子罗克。卡克已经死了，他之前和你们关系相当密切。我破壳而出已经有一百五十三年了，但我并没有忘记我父亲所交代的事情。现在，我是山中的渡乌首领。我们的数量很少，但并没有忘记古代的国王。我的子民也全都聚集在这里，因为南方有了相当剧烈的变化，有些对你来说是好消息，有些则不是。听清楚了！鸟儿们从南方、东方和西方回到河谷和山中，是因为史矛革死亡的消息已经传了出去！”
“死了！死了？”矮人们齐声大喊：”死了！那我们还害怕什么？这些财宝都是我们的了！“他们全都跳了起来，手舞足蹈的庆祝。
“是的，死了，”罗克说：”这只黑鸟，愿他的羽毛永不落下，亲眼目睹它的死亡。我们可以相信它说的话。在三天之前的晚上，它看见恶龙在和伊斯加的人类作战的时候从空中被射下。”
索林过了好一段时间才让矮人们安静下来，继续听渡乌带来的消息。最后，当它描述了整场战斗的过程之后，他继续道：“索林·橡木盾，欢庆的时间已经结束了。你可以安全地回到山里面，宝物也将全都归于你，目前暂时是这样的。往这边聚集的不只有飞鸟而已，宝藏守卫者死亡的消息传得很远、很快，索尔财富的传说历经多年并没为人所遗忘，许多人依旧迫不及待地想要夺取这些财宝。精灵大军已经出发了，食腐肉的鸟儿们也在他们头上飞翔，希望能够获得战死者的血肉作为食粮。长湖边的人类将自己所遭遇到的惨剧都归罪于矮人，他们现在死伤惨重，侥幸存活的人也无家可归，史矛革将他们的城镇彻底夷平。不管你们是活是死，他们也想要从你的宝藏中分一杯羹。你必须凭藉著自己的智慧，来决定下一步怎么做，不过，十三名矮人和都灵曾经居住在此的子孙比起来，实在少得可怜。如果你愿意听我的忠告，请你不要相信长湖镇的镇长，请和那个射下恶龙的人合作。他的名字叫巴德，是吉瑞安的子孙，祖籍是曾经和你们关系良好的河谷镇。矮人、人类和精灵在饱经恶龙荼毒之后，或许有机会再度和平相处，但你必须要慷慨分配你的黄金才行。我说完了！”
索林愤怒地回答道：”卡克之子罗克，请接受我们的感谢，我们将不会忘记你和你的子民。但是，只要我们还活著，没有人可以从我们这边巧取豪夺拿走任何的黄金。如果你愿意的话，请收集附近的情报告诉我们；同时，我也请求你，如果你的同族之中还有年轻力壮的信差，请派它们到北方山脉和西方、东方的矮人聚居地，告诉他们我们所面临的危机。不过，请你一定要去铁丘陵通知我的表亲丹恩；他旗下有许多战斗经验丰富的士兵，而且也离这边最近。请他快点赶来！”
“我不会批评你的作法是正确还是错误的，”罗克嘎嘎回答道：”但我愿意尽力协助你。”然后它就慢慢地飞开了。
“快回山里去！”索林大喊道：”我们的时间不多了。”
“食物也不够了！”比尔博在这方面一向很实际。而且，他觉得这场冒险正确的说来，其实已经在恶龙死亡的那一瞬间结束了，他宁愿放弃自己应得的报酬，换取平和的收场。不过，他的看法错了，这场冒险还没结束哪！
“快回山里面去！”矮人们对他所说的话充耳未闻，只是自顾自地大喊道。于是，他还是跟著众人回去了。
由于你已经知道了后来局势的一些变化，因此，你会明白矮人其实还有几天的时间作准备。他们仔细地调查了整个洞穴，果然如同他们所预料的一样，唯一的出口只剩下正门。所有其他的入口（当然，除了那个密门之外）都早已被史矛革给封锁、破坏了，连一点痕迹都找不到。因此，他们开始日夜不停地工作，加强前门的防御工事，重新修建门口的道路。他们在洞穴里面找到了许多古代的矿工和石匠所使用的工具，矮人对于此类工作本来就十分擅长。
在他们挥汗工作的同时，渡乌也不停地带来新消息。他们靠著这样的方式，知道了精灵王把部队带到湖边，让他们多了一些喘息的时间；更幸运的是，他们也听说了有三匹小马躲过了史矛革的追捕，现在正在奔流河的河岸附近乱跑，距离他们原先留下的补给品并没有多远。因此，当其他人努力建设的时候，菲力和奇力则在渡乌的带领之下，找到了小马，尽可能地把补给品带了回来。
接著又过了四天，到了那个时候，他们已经知道人类和精灵的联军开始朝向山边推进。但他们的士气反而更加高涨，因为，只要分配得当，他们手上已经有了可以支撑好几星期的粮食。这大部分都是人类的乾粮，他们都已经吃腻了，可是，在战场上，乾粮总比什么都没有要好。在这个时候，大门已经被一座由方正岩石所砌起的高墙给封闭了起来，墙壁又厚又高，将会是攻方的梦魇。墙壁上有许多射孔，让他们可以发射弓箭，却没有任何的入口。他们利用梯子爬进爬出，用绳子搬运货物；在这座墙的底下开了个拱形的出口，可以让泉水往外流，索林也刻意更改了河道，让这泉水在流进瀑布之前于墙边形成了一座小湖，现在，如果不游泳，再越过一道紧靠著山壁的狭窄小径，根本就无法靠近这座高墙。之前所找到的小马被牵到旧桥的附近，在卸下所有补给之后，他们就将小马赶走，希望它们会自己回到主人身边。
There came a night when suddenly there were many lights as of fires and torches away south in Dale before them.
"They have come!" called Balin. "And their camp is very great. They must have come into the valley under the cover of dusk along both banks of the river."
That night the dwarves slept little. The morning was still pale when they saw a company approaching. From behind their wall they watched them come up to the valley's head and climb slowly up. Before long they could see that both men of the lake armed as if for war and elvish bowmen were among them. At length the foremost of these climbed the tumbled rocks and appeared at the top of the falls; and very great was their surprise to see the pool before them and the Gate blocked with a wall of new-hewn stone.
As they stood pointing and speaking to one another Thorin hailed them: "Who are you," he called in a very loud voice, "that come as if in war to the gates of Thorin son of Thrain, King under the Mountain, and what do you desire?"
But they answered nothing. Some turned swiftly back, and the others after gazing for a while at the Gate and its defences soon followed them. That day the camp was moved and was brought right between the arms of the Mountain. The rocks echoed then with voices and with song, as they had not done for many a day. There was the sound, too, of elven-harps and of sweet music; and as it echoed up towards them it seemed that the chill of the air was warmed, and they caught faintly the fragrance of woodland flowers blossoming in spring.
Then Bilbo longed to escape from the dark fortress and to go down and join in the mirth and feasting by the fires. Some of the younger dwarves were moved in their hearts, too, and they muttered that they wished things had fallen out otherwise and that they might welcome such folk as friends; but Thorin scowled.
Then the dwarves themselves brought forth harps and instruments regained from the hoard, and made music to soften his mood; but their song was not as elvish song, and was much like the song they had sung long before in Bilbo's little hobbit-hole.
Under the Mountain dark and tall
The King has come unto his hall!
His foe is dead, the Worm of Dread,
And ever so his foes shall fall.
The sword is sharp, the spear is long,
The arrow swift, the Gate is strong;
The heart is bold that looks on gold;
The dwarves no more shall suffer wrong.
The dwarves of yore made mighty spells,
While hammers fell like ringing bells
In places deep, where dark things sleep,
In hollow halls beneath the fells.
On silver necklaces they strung
The light of stars, on crowns they hung
The dragon-fire, from twisted wire
The melody of harps they wrung.
The mountain throne once more is freed!
O! wandering folk, the summons heed!
Come haste! Come haste! across the waste!
The king of friend and kin has need.
Now call we over mountains cold,
'Come hack unto the caverns old'!
Here at the Gates the king awaits,
His hands are rich with gems and gold.
The king is come unto his hall
Under the Mountain dark and tall.
The Worm of Dread is slain and dead,
And ever so our foes shall fall!
This song appeared to please Thorin, and he smiled again and grew merry; and he began reckoning the distance to the Iron Hills and how long it would be before Dain could reach the Lonely Mountain, if he had set out as soon as the message reached him. But Bilbo's heart fell, both at the song and the talk: they sounded much too warlike. The next morning early a company of spearmen was seen crossing the river, and marching up the valley. They bore with them the green banner of the Elvenking and the blue banner of the Lake, and they advanced until they stood right before the wall at the Gate.
Again Thorin hailed them in a loud voice: "Who are you that come armed for war to the gates of Thorin son of Thrain, King under the Mountain?" This time he was answered.
A tall man stood forward, dark of hair and grim of face, and he cried: "Hail Thorin! Why do you fence yourself like a robber in his hold? We are not yet foes, and we rejoice that you are alive beyond our hope. We came expecting to find none living here; yet now that we are met there is matter for a parley and a council."
"Who are you, and of what would you parley?"
"I am Bard, and by my hand was the dragon slain and your treasure delivered. Is that not a matter that concerns you? Moreover I am by right descent the heir of Girion of Dale, and in your hoard is mingled much of the wealth of his halls and town, which of old Smaug stole. Is not that a matter of which we may speak? Further in his last battle Smaug destroyed the dwellings of the men of Esgaroth, and I am yet the servant of their Master. I would speak for him and ask whether you have no thought for the sorrow and misery of his people. They aided you in your distress, and in recompense you have thus far brought ruin only, though doubtless undesigned."
Now these were fair words and true, if proudly and grimly spoken; and Bilbo thought that Thorin would at once admit what justice was in them. He did not, of course, expect that any one would remember that it was he who discovered all by himself the dragon's weak spot; and that was just as well, for no one ever did. But also he did not reckon with the power that gold has upon which a dragon has long brooded, nor with dwarvish hearts. Long hours in the past days Thorin had spent in the treasury, and the lust of it was heavy on him. Though he had hunted chiefly for the Arkenstone, yet he had an eye for many another wonderful thing that was lying there, about which were wound old memories of the labours and the sorrows of his race.
"You put your worst cause last and in the chief place," Thorin answered. "To the treasure of my people no man has a claim, because Smaug who stole it from us also robbed him of life or home. The treasure was not his that his evil deeds should be amended with a share of it. The price of the goods and the assistance that we received of the Lake-men we will fairly pay-in due time. But nothing will we give, not even a loaf's worth, under threat of force. While an armed host lies before our doors, we look on you as foes and thieves.
"It is in my mind to ask what share of their inheritance you would have paid to our kindred, had you found the hoard unguarded and us slain."
"A just question," replied Bard. "But you are not dead, and we are not robbers. Moreover the wealthy may have pity beyond right on the needy that befriended them when they were in want. And still my other claims remain unanswered."
"I will not parley, as I have said, with armed men at my gate. Nor at all with the people of the Elvenking, whom I remember with small kindness. In this debate they have no place. Begone now ere our arrows fly! And if you would speak with me again, first dismiss the elvish host to the woods where it belongs, and then return, laying down your arms before you approach the threshold."
"The Elvenking is my friend, and he has succoured the people of the Lake in their need, though they had no claim but friendship on him," answered Bard. "We will give you time to repent your words. Gather your wisdom ere we return!" Then he departed and went back to the camp.
Ere many hours were past, the banner-bearers returned, and trumpeters stood forth and blew a blast:
"In the name of Esgaroth and the Forest," one cried, "we speak unto Thorin Thrain's son Oakenshield, calling himself the King under the Mountain, and we bid him consider well the claims that have been urged, or be declared our foe. At the least he shall deliver one twelfth portion of the treasure unto Bard, as the dragon-slayer, and as the heir of Girion. From that portion Bard will himself contribute to the aid of Esgaroth; but if Thorin would have the friendship and honour of the lands about, as his sires had of old, then he will give also somewhat of his own for the comfort of the men of the Lake." Then Thorin seized a bow of horn and shot an arrow at the speaker. It smote into his shield and stuck there quivering.
'"Since such is your answer," he called in return, "I declare the Mountain besieged. You shall not depart from it, until you call on your side for a truce and a parley. We will bear no weapons against you, but we leave you to your gold. You may eat that, if you will!"
With that the messengers departed swiftly, and the dwarves were left to consider their case. So grim had Thorin become, that even if they had wished, the others would not have dared to find fault with him; but indeed most of them seemed to share his mind-except perhaps old fat Bombur and Fili and Kili. Bilbo, of course, disapproved of the whole turn of affairs. He had by now had more than enough of the Mountain, and being besieged inside it was not at all to his taste.
"The whole place still stinks of dragon," he grumbled to himself, "and it makes me sick. And cram is beginning simply to stick in my throat."
接著，某天晚上，河谷镇的废墟附近突然亮起了许多的火光。
“他们已经来了！”巴林大喊：”他们的营地规模非常大，这支部队一定是藉著夜色和森林的掩护，沿河过来的。”
那天晚上，矮人们几乎都睡不著。当天还蒙蒙亮的时候，他们发现有一群人逼近了。他们从墙后看著那些人进入山谷，缓缓地往上攀爬，他们可以清楚分辨其中有全副武装的人类和精灵弓箭手。不久之后，队伍的前端就攀过了落石群，来到了瀑布附近。当他们发现眼前的护城池和新砌的高墙时，自然都觉得无比惊讶。
当他们站在那边指指点点的时候，索林出声了：”你们是谁？”他用中气十足的声音大喊道：”你们全副武装的来到索恩之子索林，山下之王的宫殿前，一副要开战的样子，你们想要干什么？”
对方并没有回答，一些人转身离开，其他人在仔细地打量过眼前的防御之后，也跟著走了。部队的营地当天就移动到了山脉之间的平地中，岩壁间回汤著他们的交谈声和歌曲，这是他们已经很多天没有作的事情。夹杂在人声中的，也有精灵的竖琴和甜美的歌声，这些美妙的音乐飘向他们，彷佛连空气都跟著温暖起来，他们还依稀可以闻到森林中花朵绽放的香气。
比尔博实在很想离开这个黑暗、阴沈的要塞，加入营火旁的欢宴歌舞。有些比较年轻的矮人也动摇了，他们嘀咕著希望事情不会这样，能用朋友的身份接待这些人。索林的脸色变得很难看。
于是，矮人们也拿出了从宝山中找到的竖琴和乐器，弹奏起属于自己的音乐，安抚大家。但他们的歌并非是精灵的歌曲，反而比较像是他们在比尔博的霍比特人洞穴中唱的那首歌。
在那黑暗高耸山脉下，
国王终于回到家！
他的敌人已死，恶龙阵亡，
此后所有敌人也会这样倒下。
宝剑锋利，长熗尖，
箭矢飞快，守卫严；
寻求黄金胆气壮；
矮人不再受人怜。
远古矮人法术高，
铁锤飞舞声音豪，
幽深黑暗地底下，
空洞大厅音喧闹。
银色项练上挂著
奔流星光，皇冠之上镶著
金丝织龙炎，琴弦飞扬，
竖琴音符流泄美妙之歌。
山下宝座已解放！
喔，迷失的同胞们，同心协力齐回防！
快来！快来！越过荒野不休息！
同族之王需共仗。
呼唤穿越冰冷山脉，
快回古老洞穴所在！
国王就在大门等待，
宝石满地，黄金成袋。
国王终于回到家，
在那黑暗高耸山脉下。
恐怖恶龙已阵亡，
此后所有敌人也会这样倒下！
这首歌让索林十分高兴，他又再度露出笑容，显得十分兴奋。他也开始计算与铁丘陵的距离，以及丹恩接到消息立刻出发，大概要花多少时间行军才能够抵达孤山。但比尔博的心情越来越低落，歌曲、谈话的内容让他觉得非常的不安：大家似乎都已经准备好要迎战了。
第二天一早，一队熗兵越过了河，走上山谷边。他们拿著精灵王的绿色旗帜和长湖的蓝色旗帜，一路走到高墙之前。
索林再度用中气十足的声音询问他们：”全副武装，来到索恩之子索林，山下国王门前意图开战的，究竟是谁？”这次，他获得了答案。
一名黑发高大的男子走向前，他的脸色阴沈，大喊道；”索林你好！你为什么要像是走投无路的穷寇一样把自己关在门内？我们并没有与你为敌，我们很高兴看见你竟然还活著。我们来的时候本来没预料到会有人存活，但既然这里还有人看守，那该是我们开会和彼此商谈的时候了。”
“你是谁，想要商谈些什么？”
“我是巴德，是我射死了恶龙，解放了你的宝藏。这难道和你没关系吗？除此之外，我也是谷地之王吉瑞安的子嗣，你的宝藏中有一部份，是史矛革从我先祖那边抢来的东西。我们难道没资格和你讨论这件事情吗？不只如此，在最后一战中，史矛革也摧毁了长湖上的伊斯加，我还算是他们镇长的部属，我可以代表他询问你，是否有顾及到他的子民所遭逢的悲剧。他们在你们饥寒交迫的时候伸出援手，你们到目前为止，只有以灾难和死亡回报他们；虽然，我知道你们并非有意这样做的。”
即使说话的人有些自傲和悲观，但这的确是相当冠冕堂皇的实话。比尔博以为索林会立刻承认对方说的有道理，当然，他早就知道根本不会有人记得是他发现了恶龙的罩门。他的先见之明果然相当正确，所有人的确都遗忘了这件事，不过，他忽略了恶龙宝藏对于众人的吸引力，以及对于矮人心智的影响。在过去的好几天，索林置身于宝山中，虽然他大部分精力都花在找寻家传宝钻上，对其他的工艺品不屑一顾，但他的欲望还是积涨到了一个新高点。
“你把你们最自私的原因放在最后、最主要的位置，”索林回答道：”没有人有资格分享我族的宝藏，因为史矛革也同样夺走了他们的生命和居所。这宝藏本就不属于它，也不该用来弥补它所造成的破坏。等时机到来，当初长湖镇的人们给予我们的协助和货物，都会换算成黄金还给他们。但是，没有人可以强迫我们送出一分一毫。只要你们还在我的家门前布下重兵，我就会把你们当做敌人和小偷。我不禁感到好奇，如果你们来的时候发现我们已经被杀，你们会给予我们的同胞什么样的补偿。”
“这个问题问得好，”巴德说：”但你们并没有死，我们也不是强盗。而且，受人点滴，涌泉以报，你们现在已经成了富有的人，更该回报那些在你们穷困潦倒时伸出援手的好心人。况且，你还是没有回应我的其他要求。”
“我之前已经说过，当我门前挤满了士兵时，我不会进行任何的谈判。特别是那些精灵王的子民们，我还记得他们是如何苛待我们的。在这场争论中，他们根本就没有任何参加的资格。如果你们再不走，恐怕就得尝尝我们弓箭的滋味了！如果你想再和我商谈，先把精灵部队赶回他们的森林，然后放下武器，再来找我。”
“精灵王是我的盟友，在我的同胞流离失所的时候，虽然我们之前只有友谊，没有相欠的人情，但他还是伸出了援手。”巴德回答：”我们愿意给你时间收回你所说的话，在我们回来之前，好好想一想吧！”然后，他就走回了营地。
几个小时之后，掌旗者又回来了，号手吹起了号声：
“以伊斯加和森林之名，”一人宣读道：”我们向自称山下之王的索林·橡木盾宣告，我们希望他好好考虑之前所提出的条件，否则就将被视作与联军为敌。至少，他应该将宝藏的十二分之一，交给身为吉瑞安继承人和屠龙者的巴德。巴德自己将会利用那宝藏来回报所有给予伊斯加协助的盟友。除此之外，如果索林希望像祖先一样受到附近居民的敬重，他也应该将部分的宝藏送给长湖的人类，弥补他们所受到的伤害。”
索林立刻拿起角弓，对准宣读者射出一箭。羽箭飕的一声射中他的盾牌，在上面微微颤抖著。
“既然这就是你的答案，”他大喊著回应：”我们将包围这座山脉，除非你们愿意放下武器协商，否则你们不能离开这里。我们不会对你们以武器相向，就让你们好好的看守这些黄金吧。如果你们愿意的话，希望那能够当作你的粮食！”
使者很快就离开了，留下矮人仔细思考目前的处境。索林变得十分的阴郁，即使其他人知道他犯了错，也不敢直言进谏，而且，大多数的人似乎也和他有同样的想法，例外的只有胖庞伯、菲力与奇力。当然，比尔博更是完全不赞同这样的处理方式，他已经受够了待在山里，被围困在不是他所喜欢的处境。
“这里全都是恶龙的臭味！”他嘀咕著：”这让我想吐。最近，连乾粮似乎都会卡在我喉咙里面，根本吞咽不下去。”Noach
霍比特人——The HobbitChapter 16
A Thief in the Night
Now the days passed slowly and wearily. Many of the dwarves spent their time piling and ordering the treasure; and now Thorin spoke of the Arkenstone of Thrain, and bade them eagerly to look for it in every comer.
"For the Arkenstone of my father," he said, "is worth more than a river of gold in itself, and to me it is beyond price. That stone of all the treasure I name unto myself, and I will be avenged on anyone who finds it and withholds it."
Bilbo heard these words and he grew afraid, wondering what would happen, if the stone was found-wrapped in an old bundle of tattered oddments that he used as a pillow. All the same he did not speak of it, for as the weariness of the days grew heavier, the beginnings of a plan had come into his little head.
Things had gone on like this for some time, when the ravens brought news that Dain and more than five hundred dwarves, hurrying from the Iron Hills, were now within about two days' march of Dale, coming from the North-East.
"But they cannot reach the Mountain unmarked," said R(ac, "and I fear lest there be battle in the valley. I do not call this counsel good. Though they are a grim folk, they are not likely to overcome the host that besets you; and even if they did so, what will you gain? Winter and snow is hastening behind them. How shall you be fed without the friendship and goodwill of the lands about you? The treasure is likely to be your death, though the dragon is no more!"'
But Thorin was not moved. "Winter and snow will bite both men and elves," he said, "and they may find their dwelling in the Waste grievous to bear. With my friends behind them and winter upon them, they will perhaps be in softer mood to parley with."
That night Bilbo made up his mind. The sky was black and moonless. As soon as it was full dark, he went to a corner of an inner chamber just within the gate and drew from his bundle a rope, and also the Arkenstone wrapped in a rag. Then he climbed to the top of the wall. Only Bombur was there, for it was his turn to watch, and the dwarves kept only one watchman at a time.
"It is mighty cold!" said Bombur. "I wish we could have a fire up here as they have in the camp!"
"It is warm enough inside," said Bilbo.
"I daresay; but I am bound here till midnight," grumbled the fat dwarf. "A sorry business altogether. Not that I venture to disagree with Thorin, may his beard grow ever longer; yet he was ever a dwarf with a stiff neck."
"Not as stiff as my legs," said Bilbo. "I am tired of stairs and stone passages. I would give a good deal for the feel of grass at my toes."
"I would give a good deal for the feel of a strong drink in my throat, and for a soft bed after a good supper!"
"I can't give you those, while the siege is going on. But it is long since I watched, and I will take your turn for you, if you like. There is no sleep in me tonight."
"You are a good fellow, Mr. Baggins, and I will take your offer kindly. If there should be anything to note, rouse me first, mind you! I will lie in the inner chamber to the left, not far away."
"Off you go!" said Bilbo. "I will wake you at midnight, and you can wake the next watchman." As soon as Bombur had gone, Bilbo put on his ring, fastened his rope, slipped down over the wall, and was gone. He had about five hours before him. Bombur would sleep (he could sleep at any time, and ever since the adventure in the forest he was always trying to recapture the beautiful dreams he had then); and all the others were busy with Thorin. It was unlikely that any, even Fili or Kili, would come out on the wall until it was their turn. It was very dark, and the road after a while, when he left the newly made path and climbed down towards the lower course of the stream, was strange to him. At last he came to the bend where he had to cross the water, if he was to make for the camp, as he wished. The bed of the stream was there shallow but already broad, and fording it in the dark was not easy for the little hobbit. He was nearly across when he missed his footing on a round stone and fell into the cold water with a splash. He had barely scrambled out on the far bank, shivering and spluttering, when up came elves in the gloom with bright lanterns and searched for the cause of the noise.
"That was no fish!" one said. "There is a spy about. Hide your lights! They will help him more than us, if it is that queer little creature that is said to be their servant."
"Servant, indeed!" snorted Bilbo; and in the middle of his snort he sneezed loudly, and the elves immediately gathered towards the sound.
"Let's have a light!" he said. "I am here, if you want me!" and he slipped off his ring, and popped from behind a rock.
They seized him quickly, in spite of their surprise. "Who are you? Are you the dwarves' hobbit? What are you doing? How did you get so far past our sentinels?" they asked one after another.
"I am Mr. Bilbo Baggins," he answered, "companion of Thorin, if you want to know. I know your king well by sight, though perhaps he doesn't know me to look at. But Bard will remember me, and it is Bard I particularly want to see."
"Indeed!" said they, "and what may be your business?"
"Whatever it is, it's my own, my good elves. But if you wish ever to get back to your own woods from this cold cheerless place," he answered shivering, "you will take me along quiet to a fire, where I can dry-and then you will let me speak to your chiefs as quick as may be. I have only an hour or two to spare."
That is how it came about that some two hours after his escape from the Gate, Bilbo was sitting beside a warm fire in front of a large tent, and there sat too, gazing curiously at him, both the Elvenking and Bard. A hobbit in elvish armour, partly wrapped in an old blanket, was something new to them.
"Really you know," Bilbo was saying in his best business manner, "things are impossible. Personally I am tired of the whole affair. I wish I was back in the West in my own home, where folk are more reasonable. But I have an interest in this matter-one fourteenth share, to be precise, according to a letter, which fortunately I believe I have kept." He drew from a pocket in his old jacket (which he still wore over his mail), crumpled and much folded, Thorin's letter that had been put under the clock on his mantelpiece in May!
"A share in the profits, mind you," he went on. "I am aware of that. Personally I am only too ready to consider all your claims carefully, and deduct what is right from the total before putting in my own claim. However you don't know Thorin Oakenshield as well as I do now. I assure you, he is quite ready to sit on a heap of gold and starve, as long as you sit here."
"Well, let him!" said Bard. "Such a fool deserves to starve."
"Quite so," said Bilbo. "I see your point of view. At the same time winter is coming on fast. Before long you will be having snow and what not, and supplies will be difficult — even for elves I imagine. Also there will be other difficulties. You have not heard of Dain and the dwarves of the Iron Hills?"
"We have, a long time ago; but what has he got to do with us?" asked the king.
"I thought as much. I see I have some information you have not got. Dain, I may tell you, is now less than two days' march off, and has at least five hundred grim dwarves with him — a good many of them have had experience in the dreadful dwarf and goblin wars, of which you have no doubt heard. When they arrive there may be serious trouble."
"Why do you tell us this? Are you betraying your friends, or are you threatening us?" asked Bard grimly.
"My dear Bard!" squeaked Bilbo. "Don't be so hasty! I never met such suspicious folk! I am merely trying to avoid trouble for all concerned. Now I will make you an offer!!"
"Let us hear it!" they said.
"You may see it!" said he. "It is this!" and he drew forth the Arkenstone, and threw away the wrapping.
The Elvenking himself, whose eyes were used to things of wonder and beauty, stood up in amazement. Even Bard gazed marvelling at it in silence. It was as if a globe had been filled with moonlight and hung before them in a net woven of the glint of frosty stars.
"This is the Arkenstone of Thrain," said Bilbo, "the Heart of the Mountain; and it is also the heart of Thorin. He values it above a river of gold. I give it to you. It will aid you in your bargaining." Then Bilbo, not without a shudder, not without a glance of longing, handed the marvellous stone to Bard, and he held it in his hand, as though dazed.
"But how is it yours to give?" he asked at last with an effort.
"O well!" said the hobbit uncomfortably. "It isn't exactly; but, well, I am willing to let it stand against all my claim, don't you know. I may be a burglar-or so they say: personally I never really felt like one-but I am an honest one, I hope, more or less. Anyway I am going back now, and the dwarves can do what they like to me. I hope you will find it useful."
The Elvenking looked at Bilbo with a new wonder.
"Bilbo Baggins!" he said. "You are more worthy to wear the armour of elf-princes than many that have looked more comely in it. But I wonder if Thorin Oakenshield will see it so. I have more knowledge of dwarves in general than you have perhaps. I advise you to remain with us, and here you shall be honoured and thrice welcome."
"Thank you very much I am sure," said Bilbo with a bow. "But I don't think I ought to leave my friends like this, after all we have gone through together. And I promised to wake old Bombur at midnight, too! Really I must be going, and quickly."
Nothing they could say would stop him; so an escort was provided for him, and as he went both the king and Bard saluted him with honour. As they passed through the camp an old man wrapped in a dark cloak, rose from a tent door where he was sitting and came towards them.
"Well done! Mr. Baggins!" he said, clapping Bilbo on the back. "There is always more about you than anyone expects!" It was Gandalf.
For the first time for many a day Bilbo was really delighted. But there was no time for all the questions that he immediately wished to ask.
"All in good time!" said Gandalf. "Things are drawing towards the end now, unless I am mistaken. There is an unpleasant time just in front of you; but keep your heart up! You may come through all right. There is news brewing that even the ravens have not heard. Good night!"
Puzzled but cheered. Bilbo hurried on. He was guided to a safe ford and set across dry, and then he said farewell to the elves and climbed carefully back towards the Gate. Great weariness began to come over him; but it was well before midnight when he clambered up the rope again — it was still where he had left it. He untied it and hid it, and then he sat down on the wall and wondered anxiously what would happen next.
At midnight he woke up Bombur; and then in turn rolled himself up in his corner, without listening to old dwarfs thanks (which he felt he had hardly earned). He was soon fast asleep forgetting all his worries till the morning. As matter of fact he was dreaming of eggs and bacon.第十六章
夜色中的盗贼
接下来的每一天都非常地漫长、疲惫。大部分的矮人把时间都花在堆放和整理宝藏上。索林一直喃喃说著索恩的家传宝钻，要求他们翻遍每一个角落，务必要找到它。
“那是我父传承下来的家传宝钻，它比一整条河的黄金更值钱，对我来说更是无价之宝。只有那个宝物是专属于我的，如果有任何人知情不报，我和他势不两立。”
比尔博听见这段话之后觉得非常害怕，如果他们在比尔博当作枕头的破布包里面发现了家传宝钻，不知道接下来会怎么样。不过，他还是没有泄漏任何的口风；因为随著众人的神经越来越紧绷，他的小脑袋中又想出了一个新的计画。
大家就这样僵持了一段时间，渡乌带来了新消息：丹恩和五百名以上的矮人已经从铁丘陵兼程赶来，现在人在东北方，距离河谷大约只有两天的路程。
“可是，他们不可能神不知鬼不觉地越过孤山，”罗克说：”我担心在山谷中会有一场战斗。我并不认为这是个聪明的作法，虽然他们骁勇善战，但也很难突破包围圈，来到你们身边；就算他们侥幸通过，你又会获得什么？冬天就快到了，初雪随时可能降临，你们怎么能够在周围全都敌视、仇恨你们的情况下生存？就算恶龙死了，这些宝藏可能反而变成你们的末日！”
索林依旧不为所动。”严冬和风雪也同样会影响人类和精灵，”他说：”他们会发现在野地中很难承受这种剧烈的天候变化。在我的援军和天候的两面夹攻下，或许他们在谈判桌上的立场会软化。”
当夜，比尔博下定了决心，天空中一片黑暗，没有月亮，天色一全黑，他立刻走到某个小房间的角落，从背包中拿出一捆绳索，以及包在破布里面的矮人家传宝钻。然后他就来到城墙的顶端。当时只有庞伯在那边，因为这次轮到他守夜了；由于人力吃紧，矮人们一次只能派出一人值班。
“这里好冷啊！”庞伯说：”我希望我们能够和底下的营地一样生火取暖！”
“里面不会这么冷，”比尔博说。
“我想也是，但到半夜之前我都必须守在这里，”胖矮人嘀咕道：”这真是难过！我可不是背地里说索林闲话，愿他的胡子永不落下；但是，我必须实话实说，他实在是个很固执的矮人。”
“或许吧，对了，我的腿都已经有些僵硬了，”比尔博说：”我已经厌倦了阶梯和石板地了。我愿意付很多黄金来换取在草地上打滚的机会。”
“我愿意付很多黄金来换一杯烈酒，我也希望能换到一顿大餐，然后能够躺在柔软的床铺上睡觉！”庞伯也附合地说。
“在我们被包围的状况下我没办法给你这种享受。不过，离我上次值夜已经很久了，如果你愿意的话，我可以替你站岗，今天晚上我睡不太著。”
“巴金斯先生，你真是个好人，我自然恭敬不如从命罗！如果发生了什么事情，请先叫我起来！我就睡在左边的房间里面，不会离这里太远。”
“放心去睡吧！”比尔博说：”我半夜会把你叫醒，好让你去叫下一班哨。”
庞伯一走，比尔博立刻戴上戒指，绑起绳子，从墙上溜了下来。他大概还有五个小时的时间。庞伯一定会立刻睡死（他不管在何时何地都可以睡觉，自从经历森林中的美梦之后，他一直试图重回当时的梦境）；其他人则会和索林一起忙碌著。即使是好奇的菲力和奇力，也不可能在轮到他们站哨之前跑出来。
天色十分昏暗，当他离开新建好的道路，来到河的下游时，这里的环境他并不熟悉。不过，最后他还是来到了河水转弯的地方，这才能够继续往对方的营地迈进。河水虽然还是很浅，但河面已经比之前宽了，对于矮小的霍比特人来说过河并不容易。当他快要走到对岸的时候，一不小心没踩稳，哗啦一声摔进水中。好不容易才浑身湿透地从水里面爬出来到达对岸；精灵们则是拿著油灯出来，想要搞清楚这声音的来源。
“这里没有鱼！”一个人说：”附近一定有间谍！把你的油灯收起来！如果这是传说中他们那个小仆人的话，这只会让他更容易发现我们。”
“搞什么啊，把我当做仆人！”比尔博哼了哼。正当他哼到一半的时候，突然间打了个大喷嚏，精灵们立刻朝向声音的来源聚拢。
“把灯点亮！”他说：”我就在这里！”他脱掉戒指，从一颗岩石后面跳了出来。
虽然对方都非常惊讶，但还是很快就把他抓了起来。”你是什么人？你就是矮人手下的霍比特人吗？你要干什么？你怎么可能溜过我们的守卫混进来？”他们丢出一连串的问题。
“我是比尔博·巴金斯，”他回答道：”如果你们想要知道的话，没错！我就是索林的伙伴。我知道你们国王的长相，不过，他看到我的时候多半不认得我。但是巴德一定还记得我，我也希望能够马上见到巴德。”
“是这样啊！”他们说：”你有什么目的呢？”
“亲爱的精灵，不管是什么事情，那都是我的问题。不过，如果你们希望赶快离开这个冷冰冰的地方，”他发著抖说：”最好快带我到营火边，让我可以烘乾，并且尽快和你们的首领谈话，我只剩一、两个小时的时间了。”
就这样，比尔博在离开正门两小时后，就已坐在一座大营帐旁的温暖营火前烘手，而精灵王和巴德就坐在他身旁，两人都好奇地打量著他。毕竟，一名穿著精灵盔甲、裹著旧毯子的霍比特人，可不是常见的景象。
“你们也都应该知道，”比尔博正使出浑身解数，换上他最佳的商人口吻：”成功的希望相当渺茫。我个人已经厌倦了这一切。我希望可以赶快回到我西方的家乡，那里大家还比较讲理一些，不过，我也有我的利益考量。精确一点，根据合约，我拥有十四分之一的净利。我相信这契约还戴在身上。”他从旧夹克中掏出一封信（他还把这夹克套在盔甲外面），那信揉的旧旧、烂烂的，那就是索林今年五月放在他壁炉上时钟下的那封信！
“请注意，是净利的十四分之一，”他继续道：”我很清楚，在我来说，我很希望赶快可以仔细地评估你们的要求，在公平的分摊之后，再从其中取得我应得的收益。不过，你们恐怕没有我了解索林·橡木盾。我向各位保证，只要你们人还留在这里，他宁愿坐在金山银山上挨饿。”
“随便他！”巴德说：”这种笨蛋挨饿活该。”
“你说的没错，”比尔博说：”我同意你的看法。不过，冬天也快来了。不久之后就会开始降雪，而你们的补给就会开始变得很困难，我相信连精灵也不例外。你们是否听过丹恩和铁丘陵的矮人？”
“我们很久以前听过这名号，但他又和我们有何关连？”国王问道。
“果然跟我想的一样。看来，我手头有些情报是你们不知道的。请容我告诉诸位，丹恩现在距离此地不到两天的路程，他手下至少有五百名骁勇善战的矮人，许多更曾经亲身参与过那场矮人和半兽人的大战，相信诸位也都听说过。当他们赶到这里的时候，恐怕事情就没有那么容易结束了。”
“你为什么要告诉我们这些消息？你准备出卖朋友，还是来威胁我们的？”巴德表情严肃地说。
“亲爱的巴德啊！”比尔博说道：”不要这么性急！我没遇过像你这样多疑的家伙！我只是想要替大家省麻烦。下面才是我的建议！”
“说吧！”他们回答。
“你们马上就会看到了！”他说：”是这个！”他拿出矮人的家传宝钻，揭开外面的破布。
精灵王早已见识过各种各样价值连城的宝物，但却还是按捺不住内心的激动，站了起来，连一板一眼的巴德都张口结舌地瞪著它──这彷佛是一颗装满了月亮光芒的圆球，被包在一个由星光所织成的网子中。
“这就是索恩的家传宝钻！”比尔博说：”山之心，这也是索林朝思暮想的宝物。他看重它更胜于金山银山。我把这个送给你，这会让你们在谈判上占有很大的优势。”比尔博强忍住内心的欲望，压抑住多看几眼的冲动，将这宝石递给巴德。对方目瞪口呆地拿著，不知该如何是好。
“你怎么有资格把这东西送给我们？”他好不容易才挤出这个问题。
“喔，原来你在怀疑这件事情！”霍比特人不安地说的：”它不完全算是我的，但我愿意用它来抵销我所有应得的报酬。或许我是名飞贼，至少他们都是这样认为的，但我自己一直不这么想。即使如此，我至少还算是个诚实的飞贼。反正，我现在得走了，随便矮人怎么处置我，我希望你们能好好利用它！”
精灵王用十分尊敬的眼神看著比尔博。”比尔博·巴金斯先生！”他说：”你比许多拥有精灵血统的人，更有资格穿上这件精灵的盔甲。很可惜，我不知道索林是否会同意我的看法。或许我对于矮人的了解还是比你多一点，我建议你最好留在我们身边，我们会十分尊敬你，无微不至的照顾你。”
“实在多谢你们的好意，”比尔博深深一鞠躬道：”但我想，在我们一起经历了这么多事情之后，我不应该就这么抛弃朋友。而且，我还答应半夜要把庞伯叫起来！我真的得走了。”
他们好说歹说都无法阻止他，因此他们只能指派士兵护送他离开。当他离开此地的时候，国王和巴德都向他敬礼。在众人走到营区外缘的时候，一名裹著暗色斗篷的老人从营帐门口站了起来，走向他们。
“干的好！巴金斯先生！”他拍著比尔博的背说：”你果然深藏不露啊！”这人就是甘道夫。
很多天以来，比尔博第一次真心感到高兴，但是，他没有时间把所有的疑问都问完。
“到时你就知道了！”甘道夫说：”除非我弄错了，否则，一切都已经快结束了。你面前还有一段艰困的道路，千万不要灰心！你还是可能度过这一切难关的，有许多消息是连渡乌都不知道的。晚安吧！”
有些困惑、但却十分兴奋的比尔博继续往前走。他被领到渡口，安全走了过去。然后，他向精灵们道别，小心翼翼地向大门攀爬。他开始觉得非常的疲倦，不过，当他攀著绳索（那绳子还原封不动的留在那边）往上爬的时候，离半夜还有好一段时间。他解开绳索，将它藏起来，接著，他坐在城墙上紧张得思索著，未来到底会怎么样。
到了半夜，他叫醒了庞伯，然后他就裹起睡袋，不想听见矮人的连声道谢。（因为他觉得自己实在不好意思）他很快就陷入沈睡，这次一觉到天亮，把心中的忧虑全都抛到了九霄云外。事实上，他的梦中只有香喷喷的荷包蛋和培根。Noach
霍比特人——The HobbitChapter 17
The Clouds Burst
Next day the trumpets rang early in the camp. Soon a single runner was seen hurrying along the narrow path. At a distance he stood and hailed them, asking whether Thorin would now listen to another embassy, since new tidings had come to hand, and matters were changed.
"That will be Dain!" said Thorin when he heard. "They will have got wind of his coming. I thought that would alter their mood! Bid them come few in number and weaponless, and I will hear," he called to the messenger.
About midday the banners of the Forest and the Lake were seen to be borne forth again. A company of twenty was approaching. At the beginning of the narrow way they laid aside sword and spear, and came on towards the Gate. Wondering, the dwarves saw that among them were both Bard and the Elvenking, before whom an old man wrapped in cloak and hood bore a strong casket of iron-bound wood.
"Hail Thorin!" said Bard. "Are you still of the same mind?"
"My mind does not change with the rising and setting of a few suns," answered Thorin. "Did you come to ask me idle questions? Still the elf-host has not departed as I bade! Till then you come in vain to bargain with me." "Is there then nothing for which you would yield any of your gold?"
"Nothing that you or your friends have to offer."
"What of the Arkenstone of Thrain?" said he, and at the same moment the old man opened the casket and held aloft the jewel. The light leapt from his hand, bright and white in the morning.
Then Thorin was stricken dumb with amazement and confusion. No one spoke for a long while. Thorin at length broke the silence, and his voice was thick with wrath. "That stone was my father's, and is mine," he said. "Why should I purchase my own?" But wonder overcame him and he added: "But how came you by the heirloom of my house-if there is need to ask such a question of thieves?"
"We are not thieves," Bard answered. "Your own we will give back in return for our own."
'How came you by it?" shouted Thorin in gathering rage.
"I gave it them!" squeaked Bilbo, who was peeping over the wall, by now, in a dreadful fright.
"You! You!" cried Thorin, turning upon him and grasping him with both hands. "You miserable hobbit! You undersized-burglar!" he shouted at a loss for words, and he shook poor Bilbo like a rabbit.
"By the beard of Durin! I wish I had Gandalf here! Curse him for his choice of you! May his beard wither! As for you I will throw you to the rocks!" he cried and lifted Bilbo in his arms.
"Stay! Your wish is granted!" said a voice. The old man with the casket threw aside his hood and cloak. "Here is Gandalf! And none too soon it seems. If you don't like my Burglar, please don't damage him. Put him down, and listen first to what he has to say!"
"You all seem in league!" said Thorin dropping Bilbo on the top of the wall. "Never again will I have dealings with any wizard or his friends. What have you to say, you descendant of rats?"
"Dear me! Dear me!" said Bilbo. "I am sure this is all very uncomfortable. You may remember saying that I might choose my own fourteenth share? Perhaps I took it too literally —1 have been told that dwarves are sometimes politer in word than in deed. The time was, all the same, when you seemed to think that I had been of some service. Descendant of rats, indeed! Is this ail the service of you and your family that I was promised. Thorin? Take it that I have disposed of my share as I wished, and let it go at that!"
"I will," said Thorin grimly. "And I will let you go at that-and may we never meet again!" Then he turned and spoke over the wall. "I am betrayed," he said. "It was rightly guessed that I could not forbear to redeem the Arkenstone, the treasure of my house. For it I will give one fourteenth share of the hoard in silver and gold, setting aside the gems; but that shall be accounted the promised share of this traitor, and with that reward he shall depart, and you can divide it as you will. He will get little enough, I doubt not. Take him, if you wish him to live; and no friendship of mine goes with him.
"Get down now to your friends!" he said to Bilbo, "or I will throw you down."
"What about the gold and silver?" asked Bilbo.
"That shall follow after, as can be arranged," said he.
"Get down!"
"Until then we keep the stone," cried Bard.
"You are not making a very splendid figure as King under the Mountain," said Gandalf. "But things may change yet."
"They may indeed," said Thorin. And already, so strong was the bewilderment of the treasure upon him, he was pondering whether by the help of Dain he might not recapture the Arkenstone and withhold the share of the reward.
And so Bilbo was swung down from the wall, and departed with nothing for all his trouble, except the armour which Thorin had given him already. More than one of the dwarves 'in their hearts felt shame and pity at his going.
"Farewell!" he cried to them. "We may meet again as friends."
"Be off!" called Thorin. "You have mail upon you, which was made by my folk, and is too good for you. It cannot be pierced .by arrows; but if you do not hasten, I will sting your miserable feet. So be swift!"
"Not so hasty!" said Bard. "We will give you until tomorrow. At noon we will return, and see if you have brought from the hoard the portion that is to be set against the stone. If that is done without deceit, then we will depart, and the elf-host will go back to the Forest. In the meanwhile farewell!"
With that they went back to the camp; but Thorin sent messengers by R(ac telling Dain of what had passed, and bidding him come with wary speed.
That day passed and the night. The next day the wind shifted west, and the air was dark and gloomy. The morning was still early when a cry was heard in the camp. Runners came in to report that a host of dwarves had appeared round the eastern spur of the Mountain and was now hastening to Dale. Dain had come. He had hurried on through the night, and so had come upon them sooner than they had expected. Each one of his folk was clad in a hauberk of steel mail that hung to his knees, and his legs were covered with hose of a fine and flexible metal mesh, the secret of whose making was possessed by Dain's people.
The dwarves are exceedingly strong for their height, but most of these were strong even for dwarves. In battle they wielded heavy two-handed mattocks; but each of them had also a short broad sword at his side and a round shield slung at his back. Their beards were forked and plaited and thrust into their belts. Their caps were of iron and they were shod with iron, and their faces were grim. Trumpets called men and elves to arms. Before long the dwarves could be seen coming up the valley at a great pace. They halted between the river and the eastern spur; but a few held on their way, and crossing the river drew near the camp; and there they laid down their weapons and held up their hands in sign of peace. Bard went out to meet them, and with him went Bilbo.
"We are sent from Dain son of Nain," they said when questioned. "We are hastening to our kinsmen in the Mountain, since we learn that the kingdom of old is renewed. But who are you that sit in the plain as foes before defended walls?" This, of. course, in the polite and rather old-fashioned language of such occasions, meant simply: "You have no business here. We are going on, so make way or we shall fight you!" They meant to push on between the Mountain and the loop of the river, for the narrow land there did not seem to be strongly guarded.
Bard, of course, refused to allow the dwarves to go straight on to the Mountain. He was determined to wait until the gold and silver had been brought out in exchange for the Arkenstone: for he did not believe that this would be done, if once the fortress was manned with so large and warlike a company. They had brought with them a great store of supplies; for the dwarves can carry very heavy burdens, and nearly all of Dain's folks, in spite of their rapid march, bore huge packs on their backs in addition to their weapons. They would stand a siege for weeks, and by that time yet more dwarves might come, and yet more, for Thorin had many relatives. Also they would be able to reopen and guard some other gate, so that the besiegers would have to encircle the whole mountain; and for that they had not sufficient numbers.
These were, in fact, precisely their plans (for the raven-messengers had been busy between Thorin and Dain); but for the moment the way was barred, so after angry words the dwarf-messengers retired muttering in their beards. Bard then sent messengers at once to the Gate; but they found no gold or payment. Arrows came forth as soon as they were within shot, and they hastened back in dismay. In the camp all was now astir, as if for battle; for the dwarves of Dain were advancing along the eastern bank.
"Fools!" laughed Bard, "to come thus beneath the Mountain's arm! They do not understand war above ground, whatever they may know of battle in the mines. There are many of our archers and spearmen now hidden in the rocks upon their right flank. Dwarf-mail may be good, but they will soon be hard put to it. Let us set on them now from both sides, before they are fully rested!"
But the Elvenking said: "Long will I tarry, ere I begin this war for gold. The dwarves cannot press us, unless we will, or do anything that we cannot mark. Let us hope still for something that will bring reconciliation. Our advantage in numbers will be enough, if in the end it must come to unhappy blows."
But he reckoned without the dwarves. The knowledge that the Arkenstone was in the hands of the besiegers burned in their thoughts; also they guessed the hesitation of Bard and his friends, and resolved to strike while they debated.
Suddenly without a signal they sprang silently forward to attack. Bows twanged and arrows whistled; battle was about to be joined.
Still more suddenly a darkness came on with dreadful swiftness! A black cloud hurried over the sky. Winter thunder on a wild wind rolled roaring up and rumbled in the Mountain, and lightning lit its peak. And beneath the thunder another blackness could be seen whirling forward; but it did not come with the wind, it came from the North, like a vast cloud of birds, so dense that no light could be seen between their wings.第十七章
奇变骤生
次日，敌阵中的号角响得比以往要早。很快的，单熗匹马的信差沿著狭窄小路朝向龙穴奔来。在一段距离之外，信差停步向他们示意，表示由于局势改变，因此特地前来询问索林是否愿意再度接见来使。
“这一定是因为丹恩来援的关系！”索林一听见对方的说法，立刻表示：”他们一定听说他进军的消息了，这总该足以压制他们的气焰了吧！”
“叫你们的人来的时候别带武器，人数也不能太多，我才愿意接见他们。”索林对著信差喊道。
大约中什时，森林与长湖联军的旗帜又再度出阵，这次大概有二十人接近索林固守的龙穴，他们在隘道的入口就将刀剑长矛都放在地上，接著朝向洞穴门口走来。矮人们正在评估眼前的局势时，却注意到巴德和精灵王都在队伍中，走在他们前面的是一名披著斗篷遮住全身、提著铁框木箱的老者。
“索林！”巴德说：”你仍然不愿意退让吗？”
“我的心意不会只因几次日升日落就更改！”索林回答道：”你是来浪费我时间的吗？精灵部队还是没有照我的命令撤退！在你们遵从我的条件之前，我们之间没有协商的余地。”
“难道没有任何条件，可以让你割舍部分的黄金吗？”
“你们有的，都无法让我动心。”
“索恩的家传宝钻呢？”他说，同时，老者也揭开箱子的顶盖，高举精光逼人的宝石。洁白的光芒从老者手中流泄而出，和炙烈的阳光相互辉映。
这突如其来的变故让索林呆立当场，一时间四周一片死寂。
最后，索林充满怒气的声音打破了寂静：”这宝钻属于我父亲的，也理应由我继承！
我为什么要以黄金换回自己的宝物？”好奇心让他忍不住追问：”如果你们这些小偷愿意回答，我倒是很想要知道，我家的传家之宝怎会落到你们手上？”
“我们不是小偷，”巴德回答道：”只要你付出我们应得的代价，这宝物自然会还给你。”
“你们到底是怎么弄到的？”索林的肝火越来越旺。
“是我给他们的！”躲在墙后偷窥洞外的比尔博现在非常害怕，只能悄悄地说。
“你！你好大的胆子！”索林猛转过身，双手揪住他。”你这个该死的霍比特人！你这个缩小版的──强盗！”他气得想不出适当的形容词，只能把比尔博抓起来死命地摇晃。
“我以我祖先的胡子起誓！我真希望那个甘道夫就在这里！如果不是他的坚持，你根本就不会在这里！我诅咒他！愿他的胡子掉光光！我要把你摔死在石头上！”他大喊著把比尔博举高。
“住手！你刚刚许的愿望实现了！”一个声音说。拿著箱子的老者褪下了兜帽和斗篷。”我就是甘道夫！看来出现的时机正巧。如果你对我所挑选的飞贼不满意，请不要弄伤他。把他放下来，听听他想说些什么！”
“你们都是串通好的！”索林把比尔博轻放在墙顶。”我以后再也不跟法师或是任何和他有牵连的人打交道了。你这个鼠辈，还有什么话好说？”
“好险！好险！”比尔博说：”不需要搞得这么不愉快嘛！你还记得承诺过，我可以挑选属于我的十四分之一财宝？也许我太老实了，有人告诉我，矮人只会在人前假惺惺而已。当然，你对我说这话的时候我看起来还很有利用价值。鼠辈，哼哼！索林，你难道忘记承诺世世代代都欠我人情吗？我高兴把我自己应得的那份送人你管得著吗？我建议你就不要再追究了！”
“我不会再追究，”索林面色凝重地说：”我也不会管你了，希望我们再也不要相遇！”接著他转身对墙外说：”我被出卖了！你们猜对了，我不能够让家传宝钻流落外人手中。为了换回这宝钻，我愿意付出除了宝钻本身之外，十四分之一价值的金银来换回这宝物；这也就是那叛徒口中应得的份，现在是你们的财产了，你们可以自由分配。不过，我很怀疑他能够拿到多少，如果你们想要留下他狗命，就把他接回去，我从此跟他恩断义绝！”
“下去找你的朋友吧！”他对比尔博说：”不然我就把你丢下去。”
“你答应他们的黄金和白银呢？”比尔博问。
“我们一有办法就会送给他们，”他说：”快给我下去！”
“在我们收到金银之前，家传宝钻先留在我们这边，”巴德大喊道。
“以拥有『山下国王』称号的矮人来说，你看起来真有点落魄，”甘道夫说：”不过，一切都还有转机的。”
“是啊是啊，”索林心不在焉地说。对于财宝的执念已经让他心中又开始盘算，是否可以靠著丹恩的帮助，不花一毛地就将家传宝钻夺回。
比尔博在经历这么漫长的冒险之后，两手空空，一无所有的跳下高墙。现在，他身上只剩下索林给他的盔甲。许多矮人看见他离开的身影，心中都感觉到羞愧和惋惜。
“再会！”他对矮人们大喊：”希望我们下次能以朋友的身份再会。”
“快滚！”索林大喊：”你身上穿著我同胞打造的锁子甲，你实在不配用这么高贵的护甲。虽然弓箭射不穿这套盔甲，但如果你不赶快离开我的视线，我就要瞄准你的脚拉弓了！动作快！”
“别这么著急！”巴德说：”你的最后期限是明天。我们明天中什会回来，确认你是否拿出了足以交换这宝石的等量金银。如果你没有玩花样，我们就会离开，精灵部队也会回到森林中。我们先告退了！”
人类和精灵联军朝向营地迈进，索林趁机悄悄派出信差，通知丹恩日夜兼程火速赶来。
一天很快就过去了。第二天吹起了西风，四处弥漫著一股黑暗、阴郁的气息。人类的营地一大清早就传来了示警的声音，斥候冲进营地中，通报一群矮人出现在山脉东角，正往山谷突进的紧急军情。丹恩已经赶到了！他一整夜不眠不休地赶路，终于在敌人的预料时间之前赶到了山谷。每名矮人都披挂著长及膝盖的锁子甲，膝盖以下则是用钢环甲覆盖，这种兼具弹性和防护力的盔甲，只有丹恩一族矮人打造得出来。矮人大多数是矮壮结实的身形，但这些沙场老将比一般的矮人还要强壮许多，他们擅用的兵器是双手持用的沈重鹤嘴锹，腰间同时也插著一柄短剑，背著一个小圆盾。他们的胡子为了俐落行动，都编成辫子塞进腰带中；所有人都戴铁盔、著铁靴，脸上露出肃杀的表情。
战备的号角声响起，精灵和人类纷纷开始就战斗位置，不久之后，人们就可以看见矮人急行军冲向山谷的景象。部队在河边和山脉的东坡附近停了下来，但依旧有几名矮人渡河而来，奔向营地；他们随即在营地外放下了武器，高举双手表达和平之意。巴德出面接见他们，比尔博也跟在他身边。
“耐恩之子丹恩派我们前来，”在受到质问的时候，他们回答道：”我们急著赶去和山中的同胞会合，因为我们听说他们收复了古老的国度。可是，你们这些人究竟有什么资格在平原上摆出攻城阵势？”当然，这只是在这种场面之下，双方交战之前的客套话，意思就是：”你们不应该出现在这里，我们要跨越你们的营地，如果你们不让路，就只好开战了！”他们计画要在河弯和山脉之间的平地展开攻势，因为这块平地看来没有任何天险可守。
当然，巴德也拒绝了这些矮人直接进入山脉的要求，他决定要固守到山中的矮人，送出交换宝钻的金银之后才让步，因为，一旦这些杀气腾腾的矮人进驻之后，他不认为索林会遵守之前的诺言。这些耐力惊人的矮人携带了非常大量的补给品，丹恩辖下的部队虽然刚经过一日夜的急行军，但大多还背著巨大的背包；光从眼前的景象看来，他们的补给就足以承受一星期的围困，而在那之后会有更多的矮人援军。因为索林的矮人同胞数量非常多，守方人力一多，他们就可以重开一些被封锁的山门，攻方就必须要将整座山脉团团围住，此时又会面临人力不足的窘境。
事实上，这就是矮人们的战略（因为索林和丹恩之间，频繁地利用渡乌来传送情报），不过，去路受阻的事实就在眼前，矮人信差们也只好咕哝著走回自己的阵地去。巴德立即派出信差前往洞门口察看，却没有发现任何的黄金。他们一踏进射程，就立刻遭到箭矢的攻击，逼得他们只好退回原处。此时攻方的阵地里面也开始骚动起来，因为联军部队发现了丹恩的矮人部队正沿著东岸进军。
“愚蠢的家伙！”巴德笑道：”竟然想从山坡下攻击我们！也许他们对于矿坑很熟悉，但他们真的对地面战斗一无所知。我们的弓箭手和长熗兵，现在都埋伏在他们的右翼，就算矮人的锁子甲再牢固，我们也要把他们打得片甲不留。在他们恢复体力之前，我们就来个双面夹击吧！”
但精灵王却说：”即使避无可避，我也会尽量拖延这场为黄金而开始的战争。矮人们没有足以构成威胁的力量，除非我们自己轻举妄动。我们再等一下，希望会有妥协的契机，即使最后必须兵刃相见，我们在人数上的优势就已经足够获胜了。”
可惜，他的算盘中忽略了矮人的想法，宝钻落在敌人手上的消息让他们怒火中烧。他们也推测出巴德和联军们迟迟不动手的理由，决定趁他们意见纷歧的时候下手。
毫无预警的，矮人部队悄无声息冲向前准备攻击。弓已拉满，箭已上弦，眼看战斗就要开始……
黑暗用更为惊人的速度将大地笼罩起来，黑云以扑天盖地之势出现，罕有的冬雷和狂风在山上肆虐，闪电照亮了山峰；在雷声隆隆之中，另外一群黑影如同潮水一般涌出。他们并非是狂风所带来的迷雾，而是从北方飞来的怪物，连阳光也无法射穿这些怪物紧密的队形。
"Halt!" cried Gandalf, who appeared suddenly, and stood alone, with arms uplifted, between the advancing dwarves and the ranks awaiting them. "Halt!" he called in a voice like thunder, and his staff blazed forth with a flash like the lightning. "Dread has come upon you all! Alas! it has come more swiftly than I guessed. The Goblins are upon you! Bolg of the North is coming. O Dain! whose father you slew in Moria. Behold! the bats are above his army like a sea of locusts. They ride upon wolves and Wargs are in their train!"
Amazement and confusion fell upon them all. Even as Gandalf had been speaking the darkness grew. The dwarves halted and gazed at the sky. The elves cried out with many voices.
"Come!" called Gandalf. "There is yet time for council. Let Dain son of Nain come swiftly to us!"
So began a battle that none had expected; and it was called the Battle of Five Armies, and it was very terrible. Upon one side were the Goblins and the wild Wolves, and upon the other were Elves and Men and Dwarves. This is how it fell out. Ever since the fall of the Great Goblin of the Misty Mountains the hatred of their race for the dwarves had been rekindled to fury. Messengers had passed to and fro between all their cities, colonies and strongholds; for they resolved now to win the dominion of the North. Tidings they had gathered in secret ways; and in all the mountains there was a forging and an arming. Then they marched and gathered by hill and valley, going ever by tunnel or under dark, until around and beneath the great mountain Gundabad of the North, where was their capital, a vast host was assembled ready to sweep down in time of storm unawares upon the South. Then they learned of the death of Smaug, and joy was in their hearts: and they hastened night after night through the mountains, and came thus at last on a sudden from the North hard on the heels of Dain. Not even the ravens knew of their coming until they came out in the broken lands which divided the Lonely Mountain from the hills behind. How much Gandalf knew cannot be said, but it is plain that he had not expected this sudden assault.
This is the plan that he made in council with the Elvenking and with Bard; and with Dain, for the dwarf-lord now joined them: the Goblins were the foes of all, and at their coming all other quarrels were forgotten. Their only hope was to lure the goblins into the valley between the arms of the Mountain; and themselves to man the great spurs that struck south and east. Yet this would be perilous, if the goblins were in sufficient numbers to overrun the Mountain itself, and so attack them also from behind and above; but there was no time for make any other plan, or to summon any help.
Soon the thunder passed, rolling away to the South-East; but the bat-cloud came, flying lower, over the shoulder of the Mountain, and whirled above them shutting out the light and filling them with dread.
"To the Mountain!" called Bard. "To the Mountain! Let us take our places while there is yet time!"
On the Southern spur, in its lower slopes and in the rocks at its feet, the Elves were set; on the Eastern spur were men and dwarves. But Bard and some of the nimblest of men and elves climbed to the height of the Eastern shoulder to gain a view to the North. Soon they could see the lands before the Mountain's feet black with a hurrying multitude. Ere long the vanguard swirled round the spur's end and came rushing into Dale. These were the swiftest wolf-riders, and already their cries and howls rent the air afar. A few brave men were strung before them to make a feint of resistance, and many there fell before the rest drew back and fled to either side. As Gandalf had hoped, the goblin army had gathered behind the resisted vanguard, and poured now in rage into the valley, driving wildly up between the arms of the Mountain, seeking for the foe. Their banners were countless, black and red, and they came on like a tide in fury and disorder.
It was a terrible battle. The most dreadful of all Bilbo's experiences, and the one which at the time he hated most — which is to say it was the one he was most proud of, and most fond of recalling long afterwards, although he was quite unimportant in it. Actually I must say he put on his ring early in the business, and vanished from sight, if not from all danger. A magic ring of that sort is not a complete protection in a goblin charge, nor does it stop flying arrows and wild spears; but it does help in getting out of the way, and it prevents your head from being specially chosen for a sweeping stroke by a goblin swordsman.
The elves were the first to charge. Their hatred for the goblins is cold and bitter. Their spears and swords shone in the gloom with a gleam of chill flame, so deadly was the wrath of the hands that held them. As soon as the host of their enemies was dense in the valley, they sent against it a shower of arrows, and each flickered as it fled as if with stinging fire. Behind the arrows a thousand of their spearmen leapt down and charged. The yells were deafening. The rocks were stained black with goblin blood. Just as the goblins were recovering from the onslaught and the elf-charge was halted, there rose from across the valley a deep-throated roar. With cries of "Moria!" and "Dain, Dain!" the dwarves of the Iron Hills plunged in, wielding their mattocks, upon the other side; and beside them came the men of the Lake with long swords. Panic came upon the Goblins; and even as they turned to meet this new attack, the elves charged again with renewed numbers. Already many of the goblins were flying back down the river to escape from the trap: and many of their own wolves were turning upon them and rending the dead and the wounded. Victory seemed at hand, when a cry rang out on the heights above.
Goblins had scaled the Mountain from the other side and already many were on the slopes above the Gate, and others were streaming down recklessly, heedless of those that fell screaming from cliff and precipice, to attack the spurs from above. Each of these could be reached by paths that ran down from the main mass of the Mountain in the centre; and the defenders had too few to bar the way for long. Victory now vanished from hope. They had only stemmed the first onslaught of the black tide.
Day drew on. The goblins gathered again in the valley. There a host of Wargs came ravening and with them came the bodyguard of Bolg, goblins of huge size with scimitars of steel. Soon actual darkness was coming into a stormy sky; while still the great bats swirled about the heads and ears of elves and men, or fastened vampire-like on the stricken. Now Bard was fighting to defend the Eastern spur, and yet giving slowly back; and the elf-lords were at bay about their king upon the southern arm, near to the watch-post on Ravenhill.
Suddenly there was a great shout, and from the Gate came a trumpet call. They had forgotten Thorin! Part of the wall, moved by levers, fell outward with a crash into the pool. Out leapt the King under the Mountain, and his companions followed him. Hood and cloak were gone; they were in shining armour, and red light leapt from their eyes. In the gloom the great dwarf gleamed like gold in a dying fire.
Rocks were buried down from on high by the goblins above; but they held on. leapt down to the falls' foot, and rushed forward to battle. Wolf and rider fell or fled before them. Thorin wielded his axe with mighty strokes, and nothing seemed to harm him.
"To me! To me! Elves and Men! To me! O my kinsfolk!" he cried, and his voice shook like a horn in the valley.
Down, heedless of order, rushed all the dwarves of Dain to his help. Down too came many of the Lake-men, for Bard could not restrain them; and out upon the other side came many of the spearmen of the elves. Once again the goblins were stricken in the valley; and they were piled in heaps till Dale was dark and hideous with their corpses. The Wargs were scattered and Thorin drove right against the bodyguards of Bolg. But he could not pierce their ranks. Already behind him among the goblin dead lay many men and many dwarves, and many a fair elf that should have lived yet long ages merrily in the wood. And as the valley widened his onset grew ever slower. His numbers were too few. His flanks were unguarded. Soon the attackers were attacked, and they were forced into a great ring, facing every way, hemmed all about with goblins and wolves returning to the assault. The bodyguard of Bolg came howling against them, and drove in upon their ranks like waves upon cliffs of sand. Their friends could not help them, for the assault from the Mountain was renewed with redoubled force, and upon either side men and elves were being slowly beaten down.
On all this Bilbo looked with misery. He had taken his stand on Ravenhill among the Elves-partly because there was more chance of escape from that point, and partly (with the more Tookish part of his mind) because if he was going to be in a last desperate stand, he preferred on the whole to defend the Elvenking. Gandalf, too, I may say, was there, sitting on the ground as if in deep thought, preparing, I suppose, some last blast of magic before the end. That did not seem far off. "It will not be long now," thought Bilbo, "before the goblins win the Gate, and we are all slaughtered or driven down and captured. Really it is enough to make one weep, after all one has gone through. I would rather old Smaug had been left with all the wretched treasure, than that these vile creatures should get it, and poor old Bombur, and Balin and Fili and Kili and all the rest come to a bad end; and Bard too, and the Lake-men and the merry elves. Misery me! I have heard songs of many battles, and I have always understood that defeat may be glorious. It seems very uncomfortable, not to say distressing. I wish I was well out of it."
The clouds were torn by the wind, and a red sunset slashed the West. Seeing the sudden gleam in the gloom Bilbo looked round. He gave a great cry: he had seen a sight that made his heart leap, dark shapes small yet majestic against the distant glow.
"The Eagles! The Eagles!" he shouted. "The Eagles are coming!"
Bilbo's eyes were seldom wrong. The eagles were coming down the wind, line after line, in such a host as must have gathered from all the eyries of the North.
"The Eagles! the Eagles!" Bilbo cried, dancing and waving his arms. If the elves could not see him they could hear him. Soon they too took up the cry, and it echoed across the valley. Many wondering eyes looked up, though as yet nothing could be seen except from the southern shoulders of the Mountain.
"The Eagles!" cried Bilbo once more, but at that moment a stone hurtling from above smote heavily on his helm, and he fell with a crash and knew no more.
“停下来！”甘道夫单熗匹马出现在突进的矮人和防御的联军中间，双手高举，开口命令道。”停！”他以如炸雷一般的嗓音大吼，法杖跟著迸出如同闪电一样的耀目白光，”邪恶已经降临了！他们比我原先推测的快了许多。半兽人们已经出阵了！北方的半兽人王波格（阿索格之子）已经挥军南下。丹恩，是你在摩瑞亚杀死了他的父亲。大家小心！蝙蝠群像是蝗虫一样地跟随著他们的队伍，半兽人们骑著座狼正向著我们攻来！”
一时之间，所有人都笼罩在无比的惊愕和困惑中，即使在甘道夫警告大家的同时，黑暗依旧不停地扩张。矮人停下脚步，看著天空，精灵部队中发出惊呼声。
“来吧！”甘道夫说：”我们还有时间讨论，请耐恩之子丹恩，赶快加入我们的行列！”
这就是出人意料，被后世称为”五军之战”的惨烈战役。一边是半兽人和野狼所组成的部队，另一个阵营则是精灵、人类和矮人所组成的联军。战争开始前的情势是这样的：在迷雾山脉的半兽人王被杀死之后，他们对矮人的仇恨达到了前所未有的高峰。信差不停地往来于他们的殖民地、城市和要塞间，他们决定这次要征服整个北方大陆。半兽人们以极端秘密的方式集结部队，悄悄地在地底会合，他们在山丘和河谷间昼伏夜出，同时利用地道作为交通的方式。
最后，半兽人在北方的刚达巴大山之下（也是他们的首都所在地）集结了大量的兵力，准备无声无息地挥军南方，让敌人措手不及。同时，他们又得知恶龙的死讯，因此士气大振，开始日夜兼程赶路；最后，他们才突如其来地出现在丹恩部队的后方，连矮人们用来传信的渡乌都没查觉他们的神出鬼没。直到他们踏上孤山与其它丘陵之间的平地后，他们的形迹才被人发现。我们不确定甘道夫掌握多少情报，但很明显的，局势转变之快，大出他的意料之外。
因此，他和精灵王、巴德、丹恩开始拟定作战计画。由于半兽人是各种族的公敌，因此所有的人都抛弃成见，团结起来对抗他们。联军唯一的希望是引诱半兽人深入谷地，进入山脉的包围之中，守军则必须固守山脉的东坡和南坡。但是，如果半兽人人数足够，他们将可以直接攻入山中，进而从山顶和山脚同时夹攻守军，这就会让守军陷入腹背受敌的险境中。糟糕的是，已经没有时间拟定其它的作战计画和召唤援军了。
很快的，黑云夹带著雷声飘向东南方，成群的蝙蝠却在此时沿著山势低飞靠近，遮蔽了阳光，让众人心中充满了恐惧。
“往山上撤！”巴德大声下令：”往山上撤！赶快进入我们的防御阵地！”
精灵沿著南坡和底下的乱岩布阵，人类和矮人则是沿著东坡固守阵地，巴德和极少数的人类及精灵，爬到东边山脉的顶点来观查北方的动向。很快的，他们可以看见山前平原被覆盖上成群的黑影，不久之后，敌方的前锋就绕过了山边，开始冲向谷地。这些前锋是速度最快的狼骑士，狂野的嚎叫声伴随著他们势如破竹的气势一路奔窜。少部分的人类被安插在敌军攻势的正前方，担任佯攻的任务，在接获往两边撤退诱敌的命令之前，许多人已经在猛烈的攻势下牺牲。正如同甘道夫所预料的一样，半兽人大军集结在攻势受阻的前锋后，一旦打开阵线，立刻狂怒地冲向东坡和南坡之间的平地，想要与敌决战。他们红黑色的旗帜密密麻麻难以计算，部队就像一股黑红色的怒潮一样，暴乱凶猛地往前狂卷而去。
这是场惨烈无比的战争，也是比尔博有生以来经历过最恐怖的一场战争，也是让他当时最痛恨的战争：不用说，稍后也自然成为他最骄傲、最喜欢回忆的经历；只是，他在其中所扮演的角色实在微不足道。事实上，我必须说清楚，他在战斗刚开始的时候就戴上了他的戒指，躲开了众人的注意，却不见得闪得过所有的危险。在半兽人部队冲锋的阵势中，这样的魔戒并没办法提供完整的防护，同样的，魔戒也无法阻挡无眼的刀斧和箭矢；不过，魔戒还是可以有效地让你避开锋头，或者是不让半兽人战士瞄准你的小脑袋。
精灵们是守军中首先发动攻势的部队，他们和半兽人之间的宿怨十分深重。他们的刀剑和熗矛在幽暗中闪动著冷焰般的光芒，每个战士胸中都充满著不斩尽半兽人势不罢休的杀气。在敌人涌进低处的谷地之后，他们立刻居高临下以箭雨压制敌军，每一支利箭彷佛都带著熊熊的怒火插进敌人身体。在仇恨的箭雨之后，千名精灵熗兵挟著震耳欲聋的杀声向敌阵冲锋；一时间，岩石上沾满了半兽人的黑血。
精灵部队的冲锋结束后，正当半兽人好不容易从猛烈的攻击下恢复阵脚时，低沈的吼声又跟著充斥在山谷中，铁丘陵的矮人们吼著”毋忘摩瑞亚！”和”丹恩万岁！”的战呼，挥舞著沈重的鹤嘴锹从另外一边展开突击；来自大湖边的人类，拿著长剑和他们并肩冲锋。
半兽人们开始慌乱，正当他们调转阵形，准备迎接这场攻势时，精灵们又再度派出更大量的兵力冲进敌阵。许多的半兽人开始往河的方向撤退，想要逃出这个陷阱，半兽人军队中的狼群，也开始趁机吞食战场上的死尸和奄奄一息的伤患。正当联军以为胜利在望的时候，山顶上却传来了让人胆颤心惊的呼喊声。
半兽人已经从另外一边绕上了山顶，许多部队出现在恶龙洞穴大门上的斜坡，其他的半兽人则不顾生死地飞奔而下攻击坡地上的守军，即使有许多的同伴从悬崖失足落下也无法阻挡他们的速度。东坡和南坡各有一条狭窄的山路到达，守军没有足够的兵力长时间固守这两条通道。原先几乎到手的胜利瞬间化为泡影，守军们只能勉力抵挡住恐怖黑潮的第一波猛烈反击。
时间慢慢地流逝，半兽人们再度集结在谷地中，成群的座狼跟著进入，身后则是半兽人大王波格的禁卫军。这群禁卫军们个个身材都异常高大，手持锋利的钢铁弯刀。很快的，夜色开始渐渐覆盖乌云密布的天空，巨大的蝙蝠依旧在精灵和人类头上飞舞，甚至贪婪地吸著伤患的鲜血。巴德的东坡阵地受到猛烈的攻击，守军被迫慢慢后退。精灵们被围困在乌丘的前哨站附近，精灵贵族则死守在国王四周。
一声惊人的呼声吸引了所有人的注意力，龙穴门口传来了号角的声音──他们都忘记索林了！龙穴口的护墙在机关的运作下轰隆地落进护城池中，山下国度的国王一马当先冲出了龙穴，他忠心的伙伴们紧跟在后。他们脱下了斗篷，穿著闪耀的盔甲，眼中闪烁著愤怒的红光。在幽暗的战场上，这群矮人们看起来像是火焰余烬中红热的黄金一般耀眼。
山顶的半兽人丢下大量的石块攻击他们，但他们依旧奋不顾身地冲下山坡，杀向战场。狼骑士们的阵形完全被冲散，不是遭到砍死就是四散奔逃。索林狂暴地挥舞著战斧，似乎没有任何兵器伤得了他。
“跟我来！跟我来！精灵和人类！跟──我──来！同胞们，冲啊！”他的声音在山谷中，如同胜利的号角一般来回震汤著。
丹恩旗下所有的矮人全都舍弃原先的敌人，奔来援助索林。许多人类也狂奔而来，连巴德都拦阻不住他们，另一方侧翼的精灵熗兵同样地展开反攻。半兽人们又再度被压制回低处，谷地中堆满了半兽人黑压压的尸体。座狼群完全被冲散，索林直冲向博格的禁卫军，但他左突右刺，就是无法突破禁卫军的阵线。
此时，他的身后已经有许多人类和矮人壮烈牺牲，很多本该在森林中快乐生活的长寿精灵们也献出了碧血。随著战线的开拓，他的进展速度越来越慢，他的兵力太少了，侧翼更无人防卫；很快的，反攻者遭到了逆袭，原先主导攻势的战将们被迫围成圆阵，承受来自四面八方的打击，半兽人和恶狼展开一波波毫不留情的突袭。半兽人大王波格的禁卫军也同时狂嚎著展开主动攻势，索林薄弱的阵线，彷佛面对大浪的沙堡一样开始瓦解。包围圈外的友军更无暇他顾，因为此时半兽人们加强了攻势，东坡和南坡的守军遭到两倍以上兵力的打击，两边残存的精灵和人类都被彻底压制住。
比尔博束手无策，只能哀伤地看著这惨剧在他眼前发生，他和精灵们一起守在乌丘的阵地中。一部分原因是因为从那里逃脱的机率比较大，一部分是因为（当然，这是他血管内的图克家族血统作祟）如果必须战死沙场，他宁愿和精灵王并肩作战。同样的，甘道夫也坐在地上，陷入了沈思，似乎在准备最后一个玉石俱焚的法术。
看来已经决到最后的胜负关键了。”一切就快要结束了！”比尔博想著：”半兽人很快就会攻下龙穴，我们不是惨遭屠杀，就是被俘虏为奴隶。在我经历了这么多冒险之后，这景况依旧伤感得让我想哭。我宁愿那只恶龙还活著守护那该死的宝藏，也不愿意看著庞伯、巴林、菲力、奇力和其他人都死无葬身之地；还有巴德、人类和精灵们也是一样。我真是可怜！我听过了这么多传颂战争的歌曲，一直都明白虽败犹荣的道理，可是等到实际经历的时候，却还是感觉很不舒服，更别提那股子失望的感觉了。真希望我不在这里！”
乌云被强风扫开，落日的余晖照亮了西方，在这难得的光芒下，比尔博趁机打量著战场上的状况。他大喊一声，眼前出现了让人振奋的景象：一群尊贵的黑色身影出现在远方的光芒中……
“巨鹰！巨鹰！”他大喊著：”鹰王来了！”
比尔博的视力极少出错。巨鹰乘著风势，一群一群地出现，以这个数量来看，似乎整个北方的鹰群都集结在鹰王的麾下。
“巨鹰来了！鹰王来了！”比尔博挥舞著手臂大喊大叫。虽然精灵们看不见他，却还是听得见他发出的吵杂声。很快的，他们也开始大喊，许多好奇的目光也开始跟著搜寻著天际，不过此时所有人依旧只看得见南方山脉矗立在天际的轮廓。
“老鹰来了！”比尔博又再次大喊了一次，在同一瞬间，山上丢下来的石头重重地砸在他的脑袋上；他轰然一声倒下，丧失了知觉。Noach点击查看更多霍比特人——The HobbitChapter 18
The Return Journey
When Bilbo came to himself, he was literally by himself. He was lying on the flat stones of Ravenhill, and no one was near. A cloudless day, but cold, was broad above him. He was shaking, and as chilled as stone, but his head burned with fire.
"Now I wonder what has happened?" he said to himself. "At any rate I am not yet one of the fallen heroes; but I suppose there is still time enough for that!"
He sat up painfully. Looking into the valley he could see no living goblins. After a while as his head cleared a little, he thought he could see elves moving in the rocks below. He rubbed his eyes. Surely there was a camp still in the plain some distance off; and there was a coming and going about the Gate? Dwarves seemed to be busy removing the wall. But all was deadly still. There was no call and no echo of a song. Sorrow seemed to be in the air. "Victory after all, I suppose!" he said, feeling his aching head. "Well, it seems a very gloomy business."
Suddenly he was aware of a man climbing up and coming towards him.
"Hullo there!" he called with a shaky voice. "Hullo there! What news?"
"What voice is it that speaks among the stones?" said the man halting and peering about him not far from where Bilbo sat.
Then Bilbo remembered his ring! "Well I'm blessed!" said he. "This invisibility has its drawbacks after all. Otherwise I suppose I might have spent a warm and comfortable night in bed!"
"It's me, Bilbo Baggins, companion of Thorin!" he cried, hurriedly taking off the ring.
"It is well that I have found you!" said the man striding forward. "You are needed and we have looked for you long. You would have been numbered among the dead, who are many, if Gandalf the wizard had not said that your voice was last heard in this place. I have been sent to look here for the last time. Are you much hurt?"
"A nasty knock on the head, I think," said Bilbo. "But I have a helm and a hard skull. All the same I feel sick and my legs are like straws."
"I will carry you down to the camp in the valley," said the man, and picked him lightly up.
The man was swift and sure-footed. It was not long before Bilbo was set down before a tent in Dale; and there stood Gandalf, with his arm in a sling. Even the wizard had not escaped without a wound; and there were few unharmed in all the host.
When Gandalf saw Bilbo, he was delighted. "Baggins!" he exclaimed. "Well I never! Alive after all — 1 am glad! I began to wonder if even your luck would see you through! A terrible business, and it nearly was disastrous. But other news can wait. Come!" he said more gravely. "You are called for;" and leading the hobbit he took him within the tent.
"Hail! Thorin," he said as he entered. "I have brought him."
There indeed lay Thorin Oakenshield, wounded with many wounds, and his rent armour and notched axe were cast upon the floor. He looked up as Bilbo came beside him.
"Farewell, good thief," he said. "I go now to the halls of waiting to sit beside my fathers, until the world is renewed. Since I leave now all gold and silver, and go where it is of little worth, I wish to part in friendship from you, and I would take back my words and deeds at the Gate."
Bilbo knelt on one knee filled with sorrow. "Farewell, King under the Mountain!" he said. "This is a bitter adventure, if it must end so; and not a mountain of gold can amend it. Yet I am glad that I have shared in your perils — that has been more than any Baggins deserves."
"No!" said Thorin. "There is more in you of good than you know, child of the kindly West. Some courage and some wisdom, blended in measure. If more of us valued food and cheer and song above hoarded gold, it would be a merrier world. But sad or merry, I must leave it now. Farewell!"
Then Bilbo turned away, and he went by himself, and sat alone wrapped in a blanket, and, whether you believe it or not, he wept until his eyes were red and his voice was hoarse. He was a kindly little soul. Indeed it was long before he had the heart to make a joke again. "A mercy it is," he said at last to himself, "that I woke up when I did. I wish Thorin were living, but I am glad that we parted in kindness. You are a fool, Bilbo Baggins, and you made a great mess of that business with the stone; and there was a battle, in spite of all your efforts to buy peace and quiet, but I suppose you can hardly be blamed for that."
All that had happened after he was stunned, Bilbo learned later; but it gave him more sorrow than joy, and he was now weary of his adventure. He was aching in his bones for the homeward journey. That, however, was a little delayed, so in the meantime I will tell something of events. The Eagles had long had suspicion of the goblins' mustering; from their watchfulness the movements in the mountains could not be altogether hid. So they too had gathered in great numbers, under the great Eagle of the Misty Mountains; and at length smelling battle from afar they had come speeding down the gale in the nick of time. They it was who dislodged the goblins from the mountain-slopes, casting them over precipices, or driving them down shrieking and bewildered among their foes. It was not long before they had freed the Lonely Mountain, and elves and men on either side of the valley could come at last to the help of the battle below.
But even with the Eagles they were still outnumbered.
In that last hour Beorn himself had appeared — no one knew how or from where. He came alone, and in bear's shape; and he seemed to have grown almost to giant-size in his wrath. The roar of his voice was like drums and guns; and he tossed wolves and goblins from his path like straws and feathers. He fell upon their rear, and broke like a clap of thunder through the ring. The dwarves were making a stand still about their lords upon a low rounded hill. Then Beorn stooped and lifted Thorin, who had fallen pierced with spears, and bore him out of the fray. Swiftly he returned and his wrath was redoubled, so that nothing could withstand him, and no weapon seemed to bite upon him. He scattered the bodyguard, and pulled down Bolg himself and crushed him. Then dismay fell on the Goblins and they fled in all directions. But weariness left their enemies with the coming of new hope, and they pursued them closely, and prevented most of them from escaping where they could. They drove many of them into the Running River, and such as fled south or west they hunted into the marshes about the Forest River; and there the greater part of the last fugitives perished, while those that came hardly to the Wood-elves' realm were there slain, or drawn in to die in the trackless dark of Mirkwood. Songs have said that three parts of the goblin warriors of the North perished on that day, and the mountains had peace for many a year.
Victory had been assured before the fall of night, but the pursuit was still on foot, when Bilbo returned to the camp; and not many were in the valley save the more grievously wounded.
"Where are the Eagles?" he asked Gandalf that evening, as he lay wrapped in many warm blankets.
"Some are in the hunt," said the wizard, "but most have gone back to their eyries. They would not stay here, and departed with the first light of morning. Dain has crowned their chief with gold, and sworn friendship with them for ever."
"I am sorry. I mean, I should have liked to see them again," said Bilbo sleepily; "perhaps I shall see them on the way home. I suppose I shall be going home soon?"
"As soon as you like," said the wizard.第十八章
返乡之路
当比尔博恢复神智之后，他真的只有孤身一人，他正躺在乌丘的地面上，附近没有任何人，头顶上的天空万里无云，但却有点冷。他浑身发抖，觉得好像掉到寒冰中一样的发冷，但脑袋却又像是著火一样的发热。
“不知道究竟发生什么事情了？”他自言自语道：”至少，我没成为壮烈牺牲的英雄，不过，看起来机会多的是！”
他痛苦不堪地坐起来。放眼望去，整座山谷中没有生还的半兽人。过了一阵子之后，他的脑袋好不容易清醒了些，觉得似乎可以看见底下的岩石旁有精灵在走动著。他揉揉眼睛，营区的确还在同样的地方，龙穴大门口人来人往相当热闹。矮人们似乎正忙碌著拆除城墙，但是，到处都一片死寂。没有呼喊声、没有交谈声，没有歌唱声，空气中充满了哀伤的气息。
“我想应该还是打赢了！”他摸著又痛又肿的脑袋说：”看来大家似乎都不怎么高兴。”突然间，他发现有个人爬上山坡，朝向他走来。
“喂！”他用颤抖的声音大喊：”喂！有什么消息吗？”
“石头堆里面怎么会有人声？”那人停下脚步，看著比尔博的方向。
比尔博这时才想起了他还戴著戒指！”天哪！我真是笨得可以！”他说：”隐形还真是有点不方便呢，不然，我想我昨天晚上应该就可以在床上好好的休息了！”
“是我，比尔博.巴金斯，索林的伙伴！”他飞快地脱下戒指，大喊道。
“幸好我找到了你！”那男子走上前说：”我们找你找了好久，如果不是甘道夫坚持说在这附近有听到你的声音，我们早就把你列入那长长的战死者名单中了。我是被派来检查最后一次的。你受伤了吗？”
“我想只是头上被敲了一下，”比尔博说：”幸好我有戴头盔，还有颗硬脑袋。不过，我头有点晖，腿也有些软。”
“我来把你抱到山下的营地去，”那人轻松地将他抱起来。
他相当强壮，脚程也很快，不久，比尔博就被送到了河谷中的一个营帐前；甘道夫的手臂挂著绷带，站在那边；连巫师都无法全身而退。附近几乎每个人都拿著武器。
当甘道夫看见比尔博的时候，他松了一口气。”巴金斯！”他大喊著：”我真没想到你还活著！我真高兴！我还以为你的好运都已经用尽了呢！这真是相当恐怖的一场战争，差一点点一切就无法挽回。不过，先不急著说这些。来吧！”他面色凝重地说。”有人在等你，”他领著霍比特人走进营帐中。
“索林！”他说：”我把他带来了。”
浑身是伤的索林·橡木盾就躺在他眼前，他残破不堪的盔甲和破损的斧头都放在地上。当比尔博走过来的时候，索林抬头看著对方。
“永别了，身怀绝技的小偷，”他说：”我现在即将要到我父的厅堂中和他们一起生活了，只有当世界轮回的时候，我才会离开那边。既然我必须放弃所有的黄金和白银，前往一个金银毫无意义的地方，我至少希望能够还拥有你的友谊。我想要收回我在洞穴门口，对你所说的话和所做的事情。”
比尔博满心伤悲地单膝跪下，”永别了，山下之王！”他说：”如果结局是这样，那无论多少黄金也不能弥补这场悲剧。但是，我高兴能有资格与你共度患难，我们巴金斯家很少有人有这种资格。”
“不！”索林说：”来自西方的好孩子啊，你不要太谦虚了，你智勇兼备，连我都无法相比。如果世界上的人都能够像你一样，看重笑语和美食，轻贱黄金与白银，那么这个世界将会快乐多了。不管这个世界未来会怎么样，我都得离开了。永别了！”
比尔博黯然转身离开，裹著毯子找了个角落坐下来。不管你相不相信，难过的比尔博就这么嚎啕大哭，直到他的眼睛也肿了、嗓子也哑了。他是个很好心、很体贴的人，事实上，过了很久他才摆脱了这哀伤。”上天慈悲啊！”他对自己说：”幸好我即时醒来了，我希望索林能够继续活下去，但能够让他了无遗憾的离开，我们之间剩下的只有友情，也是件很值得高兴的事情。你是个笨蛋，比尔博·巴金斯，你乱搞那宝石的结果把一切都弄乱了，即使你那么努力地想要买到和平和安祥，战争还是不可避免的。虽然这不能怪在你头上。”
比尔博稍后才知道在他被打昏之后，发生了什么事情，但是，这让他觉得更为伤悲，并没有带来多少的欢愉。他现在已经厌倦了冒险，只是急著想要回家。不过，那还得要过一阵子，因此我可以告诉你后来发生了什么事情。巨鹰早就怀疑半兽人可能在暗中集结，因为即使是他们的秘密行动，也无法完全躲过巨鹰的监视。因此，它们也集合了大军，一嗅到开战的气氛，就立刻在迷雾山脉的鹰王带领下顺风飞了过来。它们在山坡上攻击半兽人，让他们摔下悬崖，或是尖叫著冲入敌人阵中；不久之后，它们就将孤山上的敌人全都驱离，两边山坡上的精灵和人类，终于可以合力来支援山谷中的战斗。
不过，即使在加上了巨鹰的援助之后，善良一方的战力，依旧不足以抵抗邪恶的势力；在最后一刻，比翁出现了，没有人知道他是从何而来的。他孤身一人以熊的外型出现，在惊人的愤怒中，他的身形似乎变得更魁梧巨大。
他的怒吼如同战鼓一样的惊天动地，他所经道路上的半兽人和恶狼，都如同稻草一般被践踏抛弃。他从敌阵后方出现，像是奔雷一般地杀到正中央，矮人们依旧将国王团团围住，死守在一座小山丘上。比翁弯下腰来，扛起全身伤痕累累的索林，离开了战火最炙烈的地方。
他很快就再度出现，满腔的怒火更胜之前，没有任何人可以阻挡他的攻势，连武器似乎都伤不了他。他将半兽人的禁卫军冲散，将波格凌空抓住，双手一使劲把他扯成碎片。半兽人眼看主帅被杀，立刻战意全消四下奔逃，而他们的敌人却是士气大振，紧追不舍，将大部分的半兽人都当场格杀。许多半兽人溺死在奔流河中，侥幸往南或是往西方森林逃脱的半兽人，也被毫不留情地一个个斩杀。
大多数的半兽人被一路沿著密林河追杀，沿路的死尸堆积成山；极少数靠近木精灵领土的残兵不是被射死当场，就是被引入幽暗密林，最后活活饿死。日后流传的歌谣中声称，北方大陆有三分之一的半兽人战士都死在这场战役中，让这一带的山区享有了许多年的和平。
在天黑之前胜负已分，不过，当比尔博回到营区的时候，仍然有许多战士在追击逃窜的败兵。除了受重伤的战士之外，没有多少人留在山谷中。
“巨鹰到哪里去了？”那天晚上，当他盖著许多层温暖的毯子时，他问甘道夫。
“有些还在狩猎，”巫师说：”不过大多数的都已经回到鹰巢去了，它们不愿意留在这里，天一亮就离开了。丹恩献给鹰王一顶黄金的冠冕，发誓世世代代永为盟友。”
“真可惜！我是说，我好想要再看它们几眼。”比尔博睡眼迷蒙地说：”搞不好我在回家的路上可以再看到它们。我想我们很快就要回家了吧？”
“你想什么时候走都行，”巫师说。
Actually it was some days before Bilbo really set out.
They buried Thorin deep beneath the Mountain, and Bard laid the Arkenstone upon his breast.
"There let it lie till the Mountain falls!" he said. "May it bring good fortune to all his folk that dwell here after!" Upon his tomb the Elvenking then laid Orcrist, the elvish sword that had been taken from Thorin in captivity. It is said in songs that it gleamed ever in the dark if foes approached, and the fortress of the dwarves could not be taken by surprise. There now Dain son of Nain took up his abode, and he became King under the Mountain, and in time many other dwarves gathered to his throne in the ancient halls. Of the twelve companions of Thorin, ten remained. Fili and Kili had fallen defending him with shield and body, for he was their mother's elder brother. The others remained with Dain; for Dain dealt his treasure well. There was, of course, no longer any question of dividing the hoard in such shares as had been planned, to Balin and Dwalin, and Dori and Nori and Ori, and Oin and Gloin, and Bifur and Bofur and Bombur-or to Bilbo. Yet a fourteenth share of all the silver and gold, wrought and unwrought, was given up to Bard; for Dain said: "We will honour the agreement of the dead, and he has now the Arkenstone in his keeping."
Even a fourteenth share was wealth exceedingly great, greater than that of many mortal kings. From that treasure Bard sent much gold to the Master of Lake-town; and he rewarded his followers and friends freely. To the Elvenking he gave the emeralds of Girion, such jewels as he most loved, which Dain had restored to him. To Bilbo he said: "This treasure is as much yours as it is mine; though old agreements cannot stand, since so many have a claim in its winning and defence. Yet even though you were willing to lay aside all your claim, I should wish that the words of Thorin, of which he repented, should not prove true: that we should give you little. I would reward you most richly of all."
"Very kind of you," said Bilbo. "But really it is a relief to me. How on earth should I have got all that treasure home without war and murder all along the way, I don't know. And I don't know what I should have done with it when I got home. I am sure it is better in your hands."
In the end he would only take two small chests, one filled with silver, and the other with gold, such as one strong pony could carry. "That will be quite as much as I can manage," said he.
At last the time came for him to say good-bye to his friends. "Farewell, Balin!" he said; "and farewell, Dwalin; and farewell Dori, Nori, Ori, Oin, Gloin, Bifur, Bofur, and Bombur! May your beards never grow thin!" And turning towards the Mountain he added: "Farewell Thorin Oakenshield! And Fili and Kili! May your memory never fade!"
Then the dwarves bowed low before their Gate, but words stuck in their throats. "Good-bye and good luck, wherever you fare!" said Balin at last. "If ever you visit us again, when our halls are made fair once more, then the feast shall indeed be splendid!"
"If ever you are passing my way," said Bilbo, "don't wait to knock! Tea is at four; but any of you are welcome at any time!"
Then he turned away.
The elf-host was on the march;. and if it was sadly lessened, yet many were glad, for now the northern world would be merrier for many a long day. The dragon was dead, and the goblins overthrown, and their hearts looked forward after winter to a spring of joy. Gandalf and Bilbo rode behind the Elvenking, and beside them strode Beorn, once again in man's shape, and he laughed and sang in a loud voice upon the road. So they went on until they drew near to the borders of Mirkwood, to the north of the place where the Forest River ran out.
Then they halted, for the wizard and Bilbo would not enter the wood, even though the king bade them stay a while in his halls. They intended to go along the edge of the forest, and round its northern end in the waste that lay between it and the beginning of the Grey Mountains. It was a long and cheerless road, but now that the goblins were crushed, it seemed safer to them than the dreadful pathways under the trees. Moreover Beorn was going that way too.
"Farewell! O Elvenking!" said Gandalf. "Merry be the greenwood, while the world is yet young! And merry be all your folk!"
"Farewell! O Gandalf!" said the king. "May you ever appear where you are most needed and least expected! The oftener you appear in my halls the better shall I be pleased!"
"I beg of you," said Bilbo stammering and standing on one foot, "to accept this gift!" and he brought out a necklace of silver and pearls that Dain had given him at their parting.
"In what way have I earned such a gift, O hobbit?" said the king.
"Well, er, I thought, don't you know," said Bilbo rather confused, "that, er, some little return should be made for your, er, hospitality. I mean even a burglar has his feelings. I have drunk much of your wine and eaten much of your bread."
"I will take your gift, O Bilbo the Magnificent!" said the king gravely. "And I name you elf-friend and blessed. May your shadow never grow less (or stealing would be too easy)! Farewell!"
Then the elves turned towards the Forest, and Bilbo started on his long road home.
He had many hardships and adventures before he got back. The Wild was still the Wild, and there were many other things in it in those days besides goblins; but he was well guided and well guarded-the wizard was with him, and Beorn for much of the way-and he was never in great danger again. Anyway by mid-winter Gandalf and Bilbo had come all the way back, along both edges of the Forest, to the doors of Beorn's house; and there for a while they both stayed. Yule-tide was warm and merry there; and men came from far and wide to feast at Beorn's bidding. The goblins of the Misty Mountains were now few and terrified, and hidden in the deepest holes they could find; and the Wargs had vanished from the woods, so that men went abroad without fear. Beorn indeed became a great chief afterwards in those regions and ruled a wide land between the mountains and the wood; and it is said that for many generations the men of his line had the power of taking bear's shape, and some were grim men and bad, but most were in heart like Beorn, if less in size and strength. In their day the last goblins were hunted from the Misty Mountains and a new peace came over the edge of the Wild. It was spring, and a fair one with mild weathers and a bright sun, before Bilbo and Gandalf took their leave at last of Beorn, and though he longed for home. Bilbo left with regret, for the flowers of the gardens of Beorn were m springtime no less marvellous than in high summer. At last they came up the long road, and reached the very pass where the goblins had captured them before. But they came to that high point at morning, and looking backward they saw a white sun shining over the out-stretched lands. There behind lay Mirkwood, blue in the distance, and darkly green at the nearer edge even in the spring. There far away was the Lonely Mountain on the edge of eyesight. On its highest peak snow yet unmelted was gleaming pale.
"So comes snow after fire, and even dragons have their ending!" said Bilbo, and he turned his back on his adventure. The Tookish part was getting very tired, and the Baggins was daily getting stronger. "I wish now only to be in my own arm-chair!" he said.
事实上，比尔博过了好几天之后才出发。他们将索林深埋在山中，巴德把家传宝钻放在他的胸口。”愿它留在这里直到高山化为平地！”他说：”愿它替此后居住在此地的同胞带来好运！”
精灵国王则是将索林被俘时所没收的兽咬剑置于他的坟上，在日后的传说中，只要有敌人靠近，它就会开始发光，矮人再也不会遭到任何人的偷袭。耐恩之子丹恩继承了他的王位，从此成为山下国王，许多来自各地的矮人都聚集在那古老的厅堂中。在索林的十二名伙伴中，十名活了下来，菲力和奇力用自己的身体和生命作为盾牌，捍卫他们的舅舅；其他人则是和丹恩一起留了下来，因为他十分懂得该如何处理祖先的宝藏。
之后就没有人再讨论财宝如何分配的问题了，对巴林、德瓦林、朵力、诺力、欧立、欧音、葛罗音、毕佛、波佛和庞伯来说是这样；当然，对比尔博来说也是一样。不过，所有黄金和白银的十四分之一，依然还是给了巴德。
因为丹恩说：”我们必须尊重死者的承诺，他死后也的确收到了家传宝钻。”
即使是总数的十四分之一也是难以想像的财富，连许多国王都无法拥有这么庞大的财力。巴德从这些黄金中分了一些给长湖镇的镇长，其余的则是慷慨地分给朋友和追随者们。丹恩将吉瑞安的翡翠项练还给了巴德，他则是转送给最喜欢珠宝的精灵王。
然后，丹恩对比尔博说：”这些财宝是你们的也是我的，由于有太多人为保护它而付出了代价，我想以前的契约也没办法继续维持。不过，即使是你愿意放弃所有的权利，我也不希望让索林所说的话成真，况且他也已经收回了当时冲动的言论。在所有人之中，我应该给予你最丰厚的奖赏。”
“你真是太好心了，”比尔博说：”不过，什么都不拿对我来说反而轻松，我实在想不出来要怎么把财宝运回家中，而不会在路上遇上你争我夺、勾心斗角的丑恶场景。我也不知道回到家之后能拿这些东西来干什么，我想还是由你们收著比较好吧。”
几经推辞之下，他最后勉强收下了两个小箱子，一个装满了黄金，一个装满了白银，正好是在小马可以承载的重量内。”这样就够了！”他说。
最后，他向所有朋友道别的时间也到了。”再会了，巴林！”他说：”还有德瓦林、朵力、诺力、欧立、欧音、葛罗音、毕佛、波佛和庞伯！愿你们的胡子永远茂盛！”然后，他转过身面对孤山：”永别了，索林·橡木盾！还有奇力和菲力！愿你们的英勇事迹永在史诗中流传！”
矮人们在洞穴大门前一起鞠躬，但道别的话却彷佛卡在喉间。”不管你去哪里，都祝你好运、健康！”巴林最后终于说：”在我们修复了厅堂之后，如果哪天你能够再来拜访，我们一定要好好庆祝一下！”
“如果你们有机会经过我家，”比尔博说：”不要客气，只管敲门！我四点喝下什茶，但你们随时都可以来拜访！”然后，他就转身离开了。
精灵的部队正在行军，虽然人数减少许多，但人们依旧欢欣鼓舞，因为，未来很长的一段日子，北方世界都将会比以前和平安祥许多。恶龙死了、半兽人被击败，他们期待著寒冬过去会有一个万物蓬勃的春天。
甘道夫和比尔博骑在精灵王之后，又恢复人形的比翁走在他们身边，一路上他豪迈地大笑和歌唱。他们就这样一路走，直到幽暗密林的边境，也就是密林河流出的地方。他们在那边暂停下来，虽然精灵王邀请他们前来作客，但甘道夫和比尔博还是不愿意进入森林。他们准备沿著森林的边缘跋涉，绕过它的北端，横跨灰色山脉和森林间的平地。这条路比较遥远，但在击败了半兽人之后，这似乎比冒险深入树林要安全多了。而且，比翁也准备走这条路。
“再会了！精灵王！”甘道夫说：”愿森林繁荣兴盛！愿你的同胞无忧无虑！”
“再会了！甘道夫！”国王说：”愿你永远都可以随心欲地闪电出现在需要你的地方！希望你能够常常来拜访我！”
“我请求你，”比尔博结结巴巴，紧张地说：”接受这个礼物！”他拿出了一条丹恩临别前送给他的白银珍珠项练。
“霍比特人哪，我有什么荣幸能获得这项礼物？”国王说。
“呃，这么说吧，我想，”比尔博有些语无伦次地说：”我，这个，应该拿些东西来回报你的，呃，招待……我是说，即使是飞贼也知道感恩的。我喝了很多你的酒，吃了很多你的面包。”
“伟大的比尔博，我愿意收下你的礼物！”国王脸色凝重地说：”我宣布你成为精灵之友，请接受我们的祝福。愿你的阴影永不消失（不然偷窃对你来说就太简单了）！再会！”
精灵们朝向森林而去，比尔博则是开始了他漫长的归乡之路。
在他回到家之前，他经历了许多艰困和冒险。荒野毕竟是荒野，在那个年代，除了半兽人之外还有许多其他的怪物，不过，他有非常好的向导和保镖，巫师一直和他在一起，比翁大部分的旅程也和他们同行，因此，他并没有遇到什么真正的危险。无论如何，到冬天过了一半的时候，甘道夫和比尔博就已经沿著森林的边缘，再度来到了比翁的居所。两人在那边又待了一段时日。他们度过了一个相当精彩的冬季庆典，来自各地的人们都应比翁之邀前来欢宴。幽暗密林的半兽人只剩下一些惊弓之鸟，都躲在最幽深的洞穴中，而座狼也跟著消失了。因此，人们可以不受干扰地自由来往。比翁在稍后成为了当地居民的首领，从山脉到森林这一带都成了他的管辖范围。据说，他的子孙有许多都继承了变化为熊的血统；虽然其中有些坏心的家伙，但大部分还是像比翁一样的嫉恶如仇，只是力量和体型都缩减了不少。他们将迷雾山脉的半兽人全都赶走，大荒原现在又重新获得了和平。
第二年的春天是段气候温和、阳光灿烂的美好时光。比尔博和甘道夫依依不舍地和比翁道别。虽然比尔博非常想家，但他心中还是有些惋惜必须这么快离开，因为，比翁的花园在春天并不会比夏天的灿烂要逊色。
最后，他们又踏上了之前的道路，来到被半兽人俘虏的同一个地点。不过，当时是早晨，他们回头所看见的，是太阳照在一望无际大地上的景象。远方是幽暗密林，即使在春天，它也是深绿色的。在地平线的边缘则是孤山，在它最高峰的积雪尚未融化，依旧反射著刺眼的光芒。
“在烈火之后是洁白的冰雪，连恶龙也会有末日的！”比尔博将之前的冒险都抛在脑后，朝著家乡走去。他体内图克家族的血统已经很疲倦了，巴金斯家的血统则是变得越来越强势。“我真希望现在就可以回到我的躺椅上！”他说。Noach
霍比特人——The HobbitChapter 19
The Last Stage
It was on May the First that the two came back at last to the brink of the valley of Rivendell, where stood the Last (or the First) Homely House. Again it was evening, their ponies were tired, especially the one that carried the baggage; and they all felt in need of rest. As they rode down the steep path, Bilbo heard the elves still singing in the trees, as if they had not stopped since he left; and as soon as their riders came down into the lower glades of the wood they burst into a song of much the same kind as before. This is something like it:
The dragon is withered,
His bones are now crumbled;
His armour is shivered,
His splendour is humbled!
Though sword shall be rusted,
And throne and crown perish
With strength that men trusted
And wealth that they cherish,
Here grass is still growing,
And leaves are yet swinging,
The white water flowing,
And elves are yet singing
Come! Tra-la-la-lally!
Come back to the valley!
The stars are far brighter
Than gems without measure,
The moon is far whiter
Than silver in treasure:
The fire is more shining
On hearth in the gloaming
Than gold won by mining,
So why go a-roaming?
O! Tra-la-la-lally
Come back to the Valley.
O! Where are you going,
So late in returning?
The river is flowing,
The stars are all burning!
O! Whither so laden,
So sad and so dreary?
Here elf and elf-maiden
Now welcome the weary
With Tra-la-la-lally
Come back to the Valley,
Tra-la-la-lally
Fa-la-la-lally
Fa-la!
Then the elves of the valley came out and greeted them and led them across the water to the house of Elrond. There a warm welcome was made them, and there were many eager ears that evening to hear the tale of their adventures. Gandalf it was who spoke, for Bilbo was fallen quiet and drowsy. Most of the tale he knew, for he had been in it, and had himself told much of it to the wizard on their homeward way or in the house of Beorn; but every now and again he would open one eye, and listen, when a part of the story which he did not yet know came in. It was in this way that he learned where Gandalf had been to; for he overheard the words of the wizard to Elrond. It appeared that Gandalf had been to a great council of the white wizards, masters of lore and good magic; and that they had at last driven the Necromancer from his dark hold in the south of Mirkwood.
"Ere long now," Gandalf was saying, "The Forest will grow somewhat more wholesome. The North will be freed from that horror for many long years, I hope. Yet I wish he were banished from the world!"
"It would be well indeed," said Elrond; "but I fear that will not come about in this age of the world, or for many after."
When the tale of their joumeyings was told, there were other tales, and yet more tales, tales of long ago, and tales . of new things, and tales of no time at all, till Bilbo's head fell forward on his chest, and he snored comfortably in a corner.
He woke to find himself in a white bed, and the moon shining through an open window. Below it many elves were singing loud and clear on the banks of the stream.
Sing all ye joyful, now sing all together?
The wind's in the free-top, the wind's in the heather;
The stars are in blossom, the moon is in flower,
And bright are the windows of Night in her tower.
Dance all ye joyful, now dance all together!
Soft is the grass, and let foot be like feather!
The river is silver, the shadows are fleeting;
Merry is May-time, and merry our meeting.
Sing we now softly, and dreams let us weave him!
Wind him in slumber and there let us leave him!
The wanderer sleepeth. Now soft be his pillow!
Lullaby! Lullaby! Alder and Willow!
Sigh no more Pine, till the wind of the morn!
Fall Moon! Dark be the land!
Hush! Hush! Oak, Ash, and Thorn!
Hushed be all water, till dawn is at hand!
"Well, Merry People!" said Bilbo looking out. "What time by the moon is this? Your lullaby would waken a drunken goblin! Yet I thank you."
"And your snores would waken a stone dragon — yet we thank you," they answered with laughter. "It is drawing towards dawn, and you have slept now since the night's beginning. Tomorrow, perhaps, you will be cured of weariness."
"A little sleep does a great cure in the house of Elrond," said he; "but I will take all the cure I can get. A second good night, fair friends!" And with that he went back to bed and slept till late morning.
Weariness fell from him soon in that house, and he had many a merry jest and dance, early and late, with the elves of the valley. Yet even that place could not long delay him now, and he thought always of his own home. After a week, therefore, he said farewell to Elrond, and giving him such small gifts as he would accept, he rode away with Gandalf. Even as they left the valley the sky darkened in the West before them, and wind and rain came up to meet them.
"Merry is May-time!" said Bilbo, as the rain beat into his face. "But our back is to legends and we are coming home. I suppose this is a first taste of it."
"There is a long road yet," said Gandalf.
"But it is the last road," said Bilbo. They came to the river that marked the very edge of the borderland of the Wild, and to the ford beneath the steep bank, which you may remember. The water was swollen both with the melting of the snows at the approach of summer, and with the daylong rain; but they crossed with some difficulty, and pressed forward, as evening fell, on the last stage of their journey. This was much as it had been before, except that the company was smaller, and more silent; also this time there were no trolls. At each point on the road Bilbo recalled the happenings and the words of a year ago-it seemed to him more like ten-so that, of course, he quickly noted the place where the pony had fallen in the river, and they had turned aside for their nasty adventure with Tom and Bert and Bill. Not far from the road they found the gold of the trolls, which they had buried, still hidden and untouched. "I have enough to last me my time," said Bilbo, when they had dug it up. "You had better take this, Gandalf. I daresay you can find a use for it."
"Indeed I can!" said the wizard. "But share and share alike! You may find you have more needs than you expect."
So they put the gold in bags and slung them on the ponies, who were not at all pleased about it. After that their going was slower, for most of the time they walked. But the land was green and there was much grass through which the hobbit strolled along contentedly. He mopped his face with a red silk handkerchief-no! not a single one of his own had survived, he had borrowed this one from Elrond —for now June had brought summer, and the weather was bright and hot again.
As all things come to an end, even this story, a day came at last when they were in sight of the country where Bilbo had been born and bred, where the shapes of the land and of the trees were as well known to him as his hands and toes. Coming to a rise he could see his own Hill in the distance, and he stopped suddenly and said:
Roads go ever ever on,
Over rock and under tree,
By caves where never sun has shone,
By streams that never find the sea;
Over snow by winter sown,
And through the merry flowers of June,
Over grass and over stone,
And under mountains in the moon.
Roads go ever ever on
Under cloud and under star,
Yet feet that wandering have gone
Turn at last to home afar.
Eyes that fire and sword have seen
And horror in the halls of stone
Look at last on meadows green
And trees and hills they long have known.
Gandalf looked at him. "My dear Bilbo!" he said. "Something is the matter with you! You are not the hobbit that you were."
And so they crossed the bridge and passed the mill by the river and came right back to Bilbo's own door. "Bless me! What's going on?" he cried. There was a great commotion, and people of all sorts, respectable and unrespectable, were thick round the door, and many were going in and out-not even wiping their feet on the mat, as Bilbo noticed with annoyance.
If he was surprised, they were more surprised still. He had arrived back in the middle of an auction! There was a large notice in black and red hung on the gate, stating that on June the Twenty-second Messrs. Grubb, Grubb, and Bun-owes would sell by auction the effects of the late Bilbo Baggins Esquire, of Bag-End, Underhill, Hobbiton. Sale to commence at ten o'clock sharp. It was now nearly lunch-time, and most of the things had already been sold, for various prices from next to nothing to old songs (as is not unusual at auctions). Bilbo's cousins the Sackville-Bagginses were, in fact, busy measuring his rooms to see if their own furniture would fit. In short Bilbo was "Presumed Dead," and not everybody that said so was sorry to find the presumption wrong.
The return of Mr. Bilbo Baggins created quite a disturbance, both under the Hill and over the Hill, and across the Water; it was a great deal more than a nine days' wonder. The legal bother, indeed, lasted for years. It was quite a long time before Mr. Baggins was in fact admitted to be alive again. The people who had got specially good bargains at the Sale took a deal of convincing; and in the end to sav6 time Bilbo had to buy back quite a lot of his own furniture. Many of his silver spoons mysteriously disappeared and were never accounted for. Personally he suspected the Sackville-Bagginses. On their side they never admitted that the returned Baggins was genuine, and they were not on friendly terms with Bilbo ever after. They really had wanted to live in his nice hobbit-hole so very much.
Indeed Bilbo found he had lost more than spoons — he had lost his reputation. It is true that for ever after he remained an elf-friend, and had the honour of dwarves, wizards, and all such folk as ever passed that way; but he was no longer quite respectable. He was in fact held by all the hobbits of the neighbourhood to be 'queer'-except by his nephews and nieces on the Took side, but even they were not encouraged in their friendship by their elders. I am sorry to say he did not mind. He was quite content; and the sound of the kettle on his hearth was ever after more musical than it had been even in the quiet days before the Unexpected Party. His sword he hung over the mantelpiece. His coat of mail was arranged on a stand in the hall (until he lent it to a Museum). His gold and silver was largely spent in presents, both useful and extravagant — which to a certain extent accounts for the affection of his nephews and his nieces. His magic ring he kept a great secret, for he chiefly used it when unpleasant callers came. He took to writing poetry and visiting the elves; and though many shook their heads and touched their foreheads and said "Poor old Baggins!" and though few believed any of his tales, he remained very happy to the end of his days, and those were extraordinarily long.
One autumn evening some years afterwards Bilbo was sitting in his study writing his memoirs — he thought of calling them "There and Back Again, a Hobbit's Holiday" — when there was a ring at the door. It was Gandalf and a dwarf; and the dwarf was actually Balin.
"Come in! Come in!" said Bilbo, and soon they were settled in chairs by the fire. If Balin noticed that Mr. Baggins' waistcoat was more extensive (and had real gold buttons), Bilbo also noticed that Balm's beard was several inches longer, and his jewelled belt was of great magnificence.
They fell to talking of their times together, of course, and Bilbo asked how things were going in the lands of the Mountain. It seemed they were going very well. Bard had rebuilt the town in Dale and men had gathered to him from the Lake and from South and West, and all the valley had become tilled again and rich, and the desolation was now filled with birds and blossoms in spring and fruit and feasting in autumn. And Lake-town was refounded and was more prosperous than ever, and much wealth went up and down the Running River; and there was friendship in those parts between elves and dwarves and men.
The old Master had come to a bad end. Bard had given him much gold for the help of the Lake-people, but being of the kind that easily catches such disease he fell under the dragon-sickness, and took most of the gold and fled with it, and died of starvation in the Waste, deserted by his companions.
"The new Master is of wiser kind," said Balin, "and very popular, for, of course, he gets most of the credit for the present prosperity. They are making songs which say that in his day the rivers run with gold."
"Then the prophecies of the old songs have turned out to be true, after a fashion!" said Bilbo.
"Of course!" said Gandalf. "And why should not they prove true? Surely you don't disbelieve the prophecies, because you had a hand in bringing them about yourself? You don't really suppose, do you, that all your adventures and escapes were managed by mere luck, just for your sole benefit? You are a very fine person, Mr. Baggins, and I am very fond of you; but you are only quite a little fellow in a wide world after all!"
"Thank goodness!" said Bilbo laughing, and handed him the tobacco-jar.
第十九章
最后一幕
当两人终于来到瑞文戴尔谷口的时候是五月一号，这是这世界上最后一个庇护所。同样的，这也是傍晚，小马也都非常地疲倦，特别是负责驮运行李的那匹，他们都觉得需要休息了。当两人沿著陡峭的斜坡往下走的时候，比尔博听见精灵们依旧在森林里面歌唱著，彷佛从他离开之后就没有停过。当他们骑到草原上的时候，精灵唱起了像之前一样的歌曲，歌曲的内容大概是这样的：
恶龙已经完蛋，
尸体躺在湖底；
鳞甲变得黯淡，
往日光辉消失在烟里！
刀剑终将锈蚀，
皇冠宝座也会毁坏，
人们珍惜宝石，
还是相信力量存在，
此处青草依旧翠绿呀，
树叶依然摇曳啊，
澄澈溪水依然奔流呵，
精灵们还是唱著歌呀，
来！哗啦啦啦哩！
又再度回到谷里！
星辰更加耀眼，
胜过昂贵珍宝，
浩月皎洁如前，
胜过白银闪耀：
火焰更加温暖啊，
在那幽暗大地上呀，
挖来黄金怎么能比呵，
为何千里奔波哪？
喔！哗啦啦啦哩！
又再度回到谷里。
喔！你到底去了哪里啊，
回来得这么晚呀？
小河还在流哪，
星辰依旧灿烂呀！
喔！背著沈重行李的旅人，
为何如此伤悲疲倦？
精灵和美丽的主人，
欢迎疲累的伙伴。
让我们用哗啦啦啦哩，
又再度回到谷里，
哗啦啦啦哩，
淅沥沥沥哗，
淅沥！
谷中的精灵们纷纷走出，欢迎他们归来，领著他们越过小河，来到爱隆的居所。众人十分热烈地欢迎他们，有许多人迫切地想要聆听他们的冒险故事。说话的是甘道夫，因为比尔博已经有些昏昏欲睡，他知道大多数的故事，因为自己曾经身在其中。在回来的路上，或是在比翁的家中，他也把大多数的故事告诉了巫师；不过，有时他会睁开一只眼睛，听著他还不知道的那部分故事。
靠著这样半睡半醒的方法，他才从巫师和爱隆的对话中，知道甘道夫去了哪里。看来，甘道夫似乎参加了某个叫作圣白议会的会议，那是精研历史和善良魔法巫师的聚会。他们终于将死灵法师赶出了幽暗密林南方的根据地。
“过不了多久，”甘道夫正在说：”森林就会恢复之前的平静祥和，我希望北方将可以有许多年不需要再面对任何的恐惧。但是，我真希望能够彻底将死灵法师从这世界上消灭！”
“或许是吧，”爱隆说：”但恐怕不会是在这个纪元，也不会在之后的很多个纪元中发生。”
在说完了他们的冒险故事之后，还有许多其他的故事、许久以前的故事、新的故事、年代不详的故事，最后，比尔博头低了下去，开始在角落舒服地打起鼾来。
他醒来发现自己躺在一张洁白的床上，月光从一扇窗户照进来，在河岸边有许多精灵欢乐的歌唱著：
大家一起来，一起欢乐歌唱吧！
风吹树梢，拂过大地啊；
星光闪耀，月色落于花上，
塔中夜色之窗无比明亮。
大家一起来，一起快乐跳舞吧！
草地柔软，大夥舞姿如羽毛轻盈呀！
河水如白银，阴影在消逝；
五月好时光，把握这一时。
我们柔声唱著，让美景进入他梦中！
让他陷入沈睡，留在他心中！
旅人当眠，舒服好梦！
乖乖睡！乖乖睡！赤杨和柳树带给你好梦！
松树不要叹息，沈默直到明晨！
月亮落下！黑暗笼罩！
嘘！嘘！所有树木声音噤！
水流安静，直到明晨阳光照！
“好啦，各位欢乐的人们！”比尔博探出头来说：”现在是什么时候？你们的安眠曲都可以把半兽人给吵醒啦！不过，还是谢谢你们。”
“你的鼾声都可以把雕像叫醒了，不过，我们还是谢谢你，”他们哈哈大笑地回答。”天已经快亮了，昨晚天刚黑你就睡著了。或许，你明天就不会这么累了。”
“在爱隆的居所只要睡一下子，就对治好疲倦有奇效，”他说：”但我会尽量休养的。再次说晚安啦，美丽的朋友们！”他说完话就再度躺了回去，一觉睡到日正当中。
在那间屋子里，他的疲倦很快就消失了，他不论早晚，都和精灵们欢笑歌唱。不过，即使是这样的地方也不能够延缓他回家的脚步，他的心中还是只有老家的影像。因此，在过了一周之后，他和爱隆道别，并且送给他一些小礼物，接著比尔博就和甘道夫一起离开了。
当他们离开山谷的时候，西方的天空变得一片昏暗，风雨成了他们返乡的最后一个节目。
“五月好时光！”当雨点打在比尔博的脸上时，他引用精灵的歌词说道：”我们现在已经离开了传说，朝向回家的路上。我想，这就是乡愁的滋味。”
“眼前还有很长一段路，”甘道夫说。
“但这已是最后一段了，”比尔博回答。
他们来到了标示著野地边境的那条河，越过了陡峭两岸之前的渡口，或许你还记得这边。由于夏天将近，雪水融化和近来的大雨，河水变得湍急多了。但是，他们还是有惊无险地走了过去，随著夜晚的降临，踏上了旅程的最后一阶段。
除了队伍中的成员比较少、安静许多之外，几乎都和之前没有两样──对了，这次也没有食人妖的打搅。在路上的每个特殊地方，比尔博都会想起一年以前的事情、和大家的一言一行，不过，这对他来说似乎更像是十年前发生的事情。就这样，他很快地来到了小马落进河中的地方；也就是在这里，他们展开了一场与汤姆、伯特和比尔的周旋。
距离道路不远的地方，他们找到了之前所埋下的黄金，依旧没有被人发现。”我已经拿够多了，我这辈子都吃穿无虞，”比尔博在挖出黄金的时候说：”甘道夫，你最好收下它。我打赌你一定会用到的！”
“是啊！”巫师说：”不过，还是先收著吧！你等下可能会发现，自己需要更多黄金呢！”
因此，他们将黄金放进袋中，放到小马背上，这些小马可一点都不觉得高兴。在那之后，他们前进的速度减缓许多，因为大部分的时间他们都是用走的。这里到处都一片翠绿，霍比特人也自得其乐地踏在草地上享受这一切。他用红色的丝手帕擦了擦脸──当然不是他自己的！他连一条手帕都不剩了，这条是从爱隆那边借来的。这时已经六月了，夏天迫在眉睫，天气也变得十分炎热。
万事万物都会有一个终局，连这个故事也不例外。终于，有一天他们来到了比尔博生养长大的故乡，这里的一草一木对他来说，就像是自己的名字一样的熟悉。当他走到一个山坡上的时候，终于可以看见他的小丘了，他停下脚步，吟唱道：
道路不停延伸，
越过岩石和树木，
穿过阳光未曾现的地深，
越过从未入海的溪谷，
历经冬日雪迹，
踏过六月花海，
越过草原和平地，
横过月下山隘。
道路不停延伸
云朵星光照耀，
漫游的双脚回头狂奔，
终于走上返乡大道。
双眼明亮，刀剑闪光，
见过地底厅堂中恐怖景象
终于踏在绿色草上
再看见家乡熟悉影像。
甘道夫看著他。”亲爱的比尔博！”他说：”你有什么不对劲啊！你不再是以前的那个霍比特人了。”
他们越过了小桥，来到了河边的磨坊，终于站在比尔博自己的家门前。
“妈呀！这是怎么搞的？”他惊呼道。这里挤满了来自四面八方的人，不管地位高低全都围在门边，许多人还进进出出，比尔博恼怒地发现，他们甚至连脚都不在门口的毯子上擦一擦。
如果这时他很吃惊，那么接下来就更让人不知所措了──他竟然赶上了一场拍卖会！门上挂著一个黑底红字的招牌，上面写著：在六月二十二日，葛卢伯伉俪和布罗斯家，将会拍卖霍比特屯山下袋底洞过世的比尔博·巴金斯先生所有的财产。拍卖预计在十点准时开始。这时已经几乎是什餐时间，大部分的东西也都被卖掉了，价格则是从免费奉送到惊人的天价都有。事实上，比尔博的亲戚塞克维尔巴金斯一家人，正在忙碌地丈量他的房间，看看他们的家具是否可以搬进来；换句话说，比尔博已经被”宣告死亡”了，知道大夥猜错的时候，其实也有不少人松了一口气。
比尔博·巴金斯先生的突然出现，造成了附近一带相当大的骚动，连河边那区都跟著凑起了热闹。这可不只让霍比特屯热闹了好一阵子，法律上的争议还持续了好几年；事实上，巴金斯先生过了好一阵子才被承认还是活著的。
在这场拍卖中赚了一笔的买家们，也不甘示弱地提出抗告，为了避免麻烦，比尔博自掏腰包买回了大多数的家具。他的银汤匙几乎全都神秘消失，再也没有出现，比尔博个人认为这应该是塞克维尔巴金斯一家人干的。他们从来不肯承认比尔博真的活了过来，从那之后也一直和比尔博处得不太融洽，这都是因为他们太想要住进比尔博的洞穴的缘故。
然而，比尔博失落的不只是汤匙，他连名声都搞坏了。在那之后，他的确一直拥有精灵之友的美称，获得矮人、巫师和所有听过他故事的人们之尊敬；但是，这一带的人就没有那么尊重他了。附近的霍比特人都在背后说他”诡异”，唯一例外的，只有他图克家那一系的外甥和外甥女们，不过，连他们的长辈都不太赞同这些小朋友和他交往。
其实他并不在乎这一切，他过著相当自给自足的舒适生活。在当年那意料之外的聚会之后，厨房热水壶的响声就成了他平静生活中最美妙的音乐。他的宝剑挂在壁炉上，他的锁子甲则是被挂在房间的架子上（后来借给了一间博物馆），他的黄金和白银大多数都花在购买昂贵稀有的礼物上；这也是他的外甥和外甥女们，这么喜欢他的另一个原因。他的魔戒则是没有其他人知晓，因为他都用它的力量来躲开那些不速之客。
他开始撰写诗歌和拜访精灵，虽然每个人提到他的时候，都会摸摸头叹息道”可怜的老巴金斯！”而且也没有多少人相信他的故事。但是，他还是快快乐乐地活了一辈子，而他的这辈子可是长得叫人嫉妒哪！
过了几年之后，一个秋天的傍晚，比尔博正坐在书房里面撰写回忆录（他想要把书名叫作《历险归来，霍比特人的假期》），门口突然传来了敲门声。那是甘道夫和一名矮人，实际上，他是久未见面的巴林。
“快进来！快进来！”
比尔博热情地说，接著，他们就都在壁炉边坐了下来。巴林注意到巴金斯先生的外套变得华丽许多（还有真的金扣子喔），比尔博也注意到巴林的胡子又长了好几寸，镶著珠宝的腰带也无比耀眼。
当然，他们立刻开始回忆起过去的历险，比尔博问到他们在山中的国度发展得如何，听来一切都十分地顺利。巴德已经重建了河谷镇，人们从南方和西方，以及长湖镇过来跟随他，整座山谷又再度变得十分兴盛繁荣，原先的荒地也变得生机盎然、鸟语花香；长湖镇也重建完毕，恢复了之前的荣景，甚至更为繁华。奔流河成了大量货物和商人往来的重要枢纽，精灵、矮人和人类，在这一带都建立了真诚的友谊。
老镇长最后的下场不太好，巴德给了他很多的黄金，请他用来帮助长湖镇的人民。但是，他由于惧怕恶龙的阴影，卷款潜逃离开了长湖镇，最后，他饥寒交迫地死在荒野中，没有任何一个伙伴对他伸出援手。
“新的镇长比较睿智，”巴林说：”也更受欢迎，因为，大部分的民众都将现在的繁荣归功于他。他们创作出新的歌谣，歌颂在他统治下，河中黄金奔流。”
“那么古代的歌谣，算是以某种形式成真了！”比尔博说。
“当然罗！”甘道夫说：”为什么不会成真呢？难道只是因为你亲身参与，你就不相信它吗？你该不会以为这一切的冒险和脱逃，都只是因为你运气好，整个世界也只考虑到你的安危吧？巴金斯先生，你是个好人，我很喜欢你，但整个世界也不是全绕著你运转的呀！”
“真是谢天谢地！”比尔博笑著将烟草罐递给甘道夫。Noach